PU po LgRo'u a 0 0 o4 OF GREEK AND ROM'AN BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY, VOL..L OF GREEK AN]) ROMAN BIO1GRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY. EDITED BY W~ILLIAM SMITH, LL.D). E.DIotOr O THE " DICTIONARY OF, GREEK AND BOMAN ANTIQUITIES." ILLUSTRATED BY NUMEROUJS ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD, IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. I. BOSTON: LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY. 18671 LIST OF WRITERS. INITIALS. NAMES. A. A. ALEXANDER ALLEN, Ph. D. C. T. A. CHARLES THOMAS ARNOLD, M.A. One of the Masters in Rugby School. J. E. B. JOHN ERNEST BODE, M. A. Student of Christ Church, Oxford. Ch. A. B. CHRISTIAN A. BRANDIS, Professor in the University of Bonn. E. H. B. EDWARD HERBERT BUNBURY, M. A. Late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. A J. C. ALBANY JAMES CHRISTIE, M. A. Late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. A. H. C. ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH, M. A. Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. G.E.L. C. GEORGE EDWARD LYNCH COTTON, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; one of the Masters in Rugby School. S. D. SAMUEL DAVIDSON, LL.D. W. F. D. WILLIAM FISHBURN DONKIN, M. A. Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford. W. B. D. WILLIAM BODHAM DONNE. T. D. THOMAS DYER. E. E. EDWARD ELDER, M. A. Head Master of Durham School. J. T. G. JOHN THOMAS GRAVES, M.A., F.R.S. W. A. G. WILLIAM ALEXANDER GREENHILL, M. D. Trinity College, Oxford. A. G. ALGERNON GRENFELL, M. A. One of the Masters in Rugby School, vi LIST OF WRITERS. INITIALS. NAMES. W.M. G. WILLIAM MAXWELL GUNN, One of the Masters in the High School, Edinburgh. W.I. WILLIAM IHNE, Ph. D. Of the University of Bonn. B. J. BENJAMIN JOWETT, M. A. Fellow and Tutor of Baliol College, Oxford. H. G. L. HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, M. A. Head Master of Westminster School. G. L. GEORGE LONG, M. A. Late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. J. M. M. JOHN MORELL MACKENZIE, M. A. C. P. M. CHARLES PETER MASON, B.A. Fellow of University College, London. J. C. M. JOSEPH CALROW MEANS. H. H. M. HENRY HART MILMAN, M. A. Prebendary of St. Peter's, Westminster. A. de M. AUGUSTUS DE MORGAN. Professor of Mathematics in University College, London. W. P. WILLIAM PLATE, LL. D. C. E. P. CONSTANTINE ESTLIN PRICHARD, B.A.. Fellow of Baliol College, Oxford. W. R. WILLIAM RAMSAY, M. A. Professor of Humanity in the University of Glasgow. L. S. LEONHARD SCHMITZ, Ph. D., F.R.S.E. Rector of the High School of Edinburgh. P. S. PHILIP SMITH, B.A. Of University College, London. A. P. S. ARTHUR PENRYHN STANLEY, M. A. Fellow and Tutor of University College, Oxford. A. S. ADOLPH STAHR, Professor in the Gymnasium of Oldenburg. L.. LUDWIG URLICHS, Professor in the University of Bonn. R. W. ROBERT WHISTON, M. A. Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. The Articles which have no initials attached to them are written by the Editor. PREFACE. "THE present work has been conducted on the same principles, and is designed mainly for the use of the same persons, as the " Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities." It has been long felt by most persons engaged in the study of Antiquity, that something better is required than we yet possess in the English language for illustrating the Biography, Literature, and Mythology, of the Greek and Roman writers, and for enabling a diligent student to read them in the most profitable manner. The writings of modern continental philologists, as well as the works of some of our own scholars, have cleared up many of the difficulties connected with these subjects, and enabled us to attain to more correct knowledge and more comprehensive views than were formerly possessed. The articles in this Dictionary have been founded on a careful examination of the original sources; the best modern authorities have been diligently consulted; and no labour has been spared in order to bring up the subject to the present state of philological learning upon the continent as well as at home. A work, like the present, embracing the whole circle of ancient history and literature for upwards of two thousand years, would be the labour of at least one man's life, and could not in any case be written satisfactorily by a single individual, as no one man possesses the requisite knowledge of all the subjects of which it treats. The lives, for instance, of the ancient mathematicians, jurists, and physicians, require in the person who writes them a competent knowledge of mathematics, law, and medicine; and the same remark applies, to a greater or less extent, to the history of philosophy, the arts, and' numerous other subjects. The Editor of the present work has been fortunate in obtaining the assistance of scholars, who had made certain departments of antiquity their particular study, and he desires to take this opportunity of returning his best thanks to them for their valuable aid, by which he has been able to produce a work which could not have been accomplished by any single person. The initials of each writer's name are given at the end of the articles he has written, and a list of the names of the contributors is prefixed to the work. The biographical articles in this work include the names of all persons of any importance which occur in the Greek and Roman writers, from the earliest times down to the extinction of the Western Empire in the year 476 of our era, and to the extinction of the Eastern Empire by the capture of Constantinople by the Turks in the year 145,3. The lives of historical personages occurring in the history of the Byzantine empire are treated with comparative brevity, but accom viii PREFACE. panied by sufficient references to ancient writers to enable the reader to obtain further information if he wishes. It has not been thought advisable to omit the lives of such persons altogether, as has usually been done in classical dictionaries; partly because there is no other period short of the one chosen at which a stop can conveniently be made; and still more because the civil history of the Byzantine empire is more or less connected with the history of literature and science, and, down to the capture of Constantinople by the Turks, there was an interrupted series of Greek writers, the omission of whose lives and of an account of their works would be a serious deficiency in any work which aspired to give a complete view of Greek literature. The relative length of the articles containing the lives of historical persons cannot be fixed, in a work like the present, simply by the importance of a man's life. It would be impossible to give within any reasonable compass a full and elaborate account of the lives of the great actors in Greek and Roman history; nor is it necessary: for the lives of such persons are conspicuous parts of history and, as such, are given at length in historical works. On the contrary, a Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography is peculiarly useful for the lives of those persons who do not occupy so prominent a position in history, since a knowledge of their actions and character is oftentimes of great importance to a proper understanding of the ancient writers, and information;'repecting such persons cannot be obtained in any other quarter. Accordingly, such articles have had a space assigned to them in the work which might have been deemed disproportionate if it were not for this consideration. Woodcuts of ancient coins are given, wherever they could be referred to any individual or family. The drawings have been made from originals in the British Museum, except in a few cases, where the authority for the drawing is stated in the article. More space, relatively, has been given to the Greek and Roman Writers than to any other articles, partly because we have no complete history of Greek and Roman Literature in the English language, and partly because the writings of modern German scholars contain on this subject more than on any other a store of valuable matter which has not yet found its way into English books, and has, hitherto, only partially and in a few instances, exercised any influence on our course of classical instruction. In these articles a full account of the Works, as well as of the Lives, of the Writers is given, and, likewise, a list of the best editions of the works, together with references to the principal modern works upon each subject. The lives of all Christian Writers, though usually omitted in similar publications, have likewise been inserted in the present Work, since they constitute an important part of the history of Greek and Roman literature, and an account of their biography and writings can be attained at present only by consulting a considerable number of voluminous works. These articles are written rather from a literary than a theological point of view; and accordingly the discussion of strictly PREFACE. 1 ix theological topics, such as the subjects might easily have given rise to, has been carefully avoided. Care has been taken to separate the mythological articles from those of an historical nature, as.a reference to any part of the book will shew. As it is necessary to discriminate between the Greek and Italian Mythology, an account of the Greek divinities is given under their Greek names, and of the Italian divinities under their Latin names, a practice which is universally adopted by the continental writers, which has received the sanction of some of our own scholars, and is moreover of such importance in guarding against endless confusions and mistakes as to require no apology for its introduction into this work. In the treatment of the articles themselves, the mystical school of interpreters has been avoided, and those principles followed which have been developed by Voss, Buttmann, Welcker, K. 0. Miiller, Lobeck, and others. Less space, relatively, has been given to these articles than to any other portion of the work, as it has not been considered necessary to repeat all the fanciful speculations which abound in the later Greek writers and in modern books upon this subject. The lives of Painters, Sculptors, and Architects, have been treated at considerable length, and an account is given of all their works still extant, or of which there is any record in ancient writers. These articles, it is hoped, will be useful to the artist as well as to the scholar. Some difficulty has been experienced respecting the admission or rejection of certain names, but the following is the general principle which has been adopted. The names of all persons are inserted, who are mentioned in more than one passage of an ancient writer: but where a name occurs in only a single passage, and. nothing more is known of the person than that passage contains, that name is in general omitted. On the other hand, the names of such persons are inserted when they are intimately connected with some great historical event, or there are other persons of the same name with whom they might be confounded. iWhen there are several persons of the same name, the articles have been arranged either in chronological or some alphabetical order. The latter plan has been usually adopted, where there are many persons of one name, as in the case of ALEXANDER, ANTIOCHUS, and others, in which cases a chronological arrangement would stand in the way of ready reference to any particular individual whom the reader might be in search of. In the case of Roman names, the chronological order has, for obvious reasons, been always adopted, and they have been given under the cognomens, and not under the gentile names. There is, however, a separate article devoted to each gens, in which is inserted a list of all the cognomens of that gens. In a work written by several persons it is almost impossible to obtain exact uniformity of reference to the ancient Writers, but this has been done as far as was possible. Wherever an author is referred to by page, the particular edition used by the writer is generally stated; but of the writers enumerated below, the following VOL.. X PREFACE. editions are always intended where no others are indicated: Plato, ed. H. Stephanus, 1578; Athenaeus, ed. Casaubon, Paris, 1597; the Moralia of Plutarch, ed. Francof. 1620; Strabo, ed. Casaubon, Paris, 1620; Demosthenes, ed. Reiske, Lips. 1770; the other Attic Orators, ed. H. Stephanus, Paris, 1575; the Latin Grammarians, ed. H. Putschius, Hanov. 1605; Hippocrates, ed. Kiuhn, Lips. 1825-7; Erotianus, ed. Franz, Lips. 1780; Dioscorides, ed. Sprengel, Lips. 1829-30; Aretaeus, ed. Kiihn, Lips. 1828; Rufus Ephesius, ed. Clinch, Lond. 1726; Soranus, ed. Dietz, Regim. Pruss. 1838; Galen, ed. Kiihn, Lips. 1821-33; Oribasius, Aitius, Alexander Trallianus, Paulus Aegineta, Celsus, ed. H. Stephanus, among the Medicae Artis Principes, Paris, 1567; Caelius Aurelianus, ed. Amman, Amstel. 4to. 1709. Names of Places and Nations are not included in the Work, as they will form the subject of the forthcoming " Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography." WILLIAM SMITH. London, October, 1844. LIST OF COINS ENGRAVED IN THE FIRST VOLUME. In the following list AV indicates that the coin is of gold, AR of silver, AE of copper, 12E first bronze Roman, 22E second bronze Roman, 32E third bronze Roman. The weight of all gold and silver coins is given, with the exception of the aurei and denarii, which are for the most part of nearly the same weight respectively. When a coin has been reduced or enlarged in the drawing, the diameter of the original coin is given in the last column, the numbers in which refer to the subjoined scale: those which have no numbers affixed to them are of the same size in the drawing as the originals. S -;a-o ^a~a e 01 rt. OC^ - - --- --- --- It Coin30 2 Aemilianus....... 80 1 Agrippa........ 81 1 Agrippina I...... 82 1 Agrippina II...... 831 2 Ahala......... 86 1 Ahenobarbus...... 90 2 Albinus........ 93 1 Do.......... S Do......... 94 1 Do. (Emperor.).. 114 2 Alexander Balas, king of I Syria........ 116 1 Alexander I., king of Epeirus........., 2 Alexander II., king of S Epeirus......... 118 2 Alexander I., king of Macedonia...... 119 1 Alexander II., king of 1 Macedonia...... 122 1 Alexander III. (the Great), king of Macedonia........... 126 2 Alexander (Roman emperor)........ 128' 1 Alexander Zebina, king of Syria....... 132 1 Allectus........ 137 2 Amastris........ 155 1 Amyntas, king of Macedonia........ 156 1 Amyntas, kingofGalatia 180 2 Annius........ 183 2 Antigonus, king of Asia 189 2 Antigonus Gonatas.. 192 1 Antinous........ 194 2 Antiochus, king of Cormmagene...... S,, Antiochus Hierax.. 196i 1 Antiochus I., king of Syria..., 2 Antiochus II..... 197 2 Antiochus III.... 198: 1 Antiochus IV....,, 2J Antiochus V... 199 1 Antiochus VI..... 21E At At AR At At At AV Al AR At 2M, At At At AV At At AR AR M At MR 22 1 2401 4421 254 1431 1601 264 61 2621 265 253 263 249 239 2501 '-3 71 9ic 2 9 9 11 81 9 812 81 9 7 s^ c Coin. P u 199 1 Antiochus VII... S2 Antiochus VIII..... S Antiochus IX..... 200 1 Antiochus X.....,,,, Antiochus XI.....,, 2 Antiochus XII....,,,, Antiochus XIII... 210 1 Antonia........ 212 2 Antoninus Pius.... 216 1 M. Antonius:.., 2 C. Antonius...... 217 1 L. Antonius...... 253 1 Julia Aquilia Severa.. 257 2 Arcadius........ 263 2 Archelaus....... 278 1 Aretas......... 284 2 AriarathesIV..... 5 2 Ariarathes V..... 285 1 Ariarathes VI..... S 1 Ariarathes VII.... 286 2 Ariobarzanes I.. 287 1 Ariobarzanes III.. 350 2 Arrius......... 354 2 Arsaces III...... S 2 Arsaces V....... 355 1 Arsaces VI......,,, Arsaces VII... 356 2 Arsaces XIV..... 360 1 Arsaces XXVIII... 367 1 Arsinoe.........,, 2 Do....... 405 1 Atilius......... 412 1 Attalus........ 418 1 Audoleon... 420 1 Augurinus....... 431 1 Augustus. 435 2 Avitus......... 438 1 Aurelianus....... 443 1 Aurelius........ 455 1 Balbinus........, 1 Balbus, Acilius.., 2 Balbus, Antonius...,,, Balbus, Atius.. 456 2 Balbus, Cornelius... 457 2 Balbus, Naevius.... 458 1 Balbus, Thorius.... At AR At 2R 1E AE At 1At AI 12E AV At At JE At At At At At At AR 2R At AV AV AV iR At At AV AV lAt At AE Am At MY MR MR MR MV 2511 8' 255 83 245 82 242 8' 2501 74 185 55 61 661 63 63 601 601 511 60 241 60 143 1841 4251 A1 190 Nil xli LIST OF COINS. 482 2 492 2,505 2.506 2 512 1 516 1,, 2 5 18 1 539 2 555 2 5561 557 1 561 2 563 2 5 650'2 6 02 2 6 03 1 604 1 610 *2 6113 1,, 2 617 1 618 1 621 1 6350 2 6 63 2 665 1 6 72 1 67 5 1 '74 8 2 7,55 1 757"12 "76 0 2 775 1 777 1,, 2 800 1 802 2 99, 9)1n I C0111. Berenice.......... Do............. Bloejo............ Britauinicus, llrocchus.......... Blrutus............ Buca............. Do.............. D-ursio............ Caesar, Sex. Julius Caesar, C. Julius, Do.......... C. and- L. Caesar.Caesius........ Calcius............ Calidius.......... Caligula........... Capito. Fouteius IDo. Capito, Marius. Capitolinun, Petillius Carausius....... Cariuus........... Carisius. Do............ Carvilius.......... Carus............ Casca, Cassauder......... Cato............ Do.............. Coleus............ Do............. CeusoriuuLs........ Do...... Do.......... Do............ Do............ Cereo............. Cestiuss........... Cilo or Chilo...... Ciuua......... Cipius. Clara, Didia.... Claudius........ Cloudless (emnperor). leSt coin...... Do. 2nd coiu Clauidius 1I'........ Cleopatra, wife of Autiochus....... Cleopatra, queeu of Egypt.......... Cleopatra, wife of Juba 1t At At At At At At At At At At At At At At At AV AtR LEA At At At Atýl At At 107 326 199 51 9 805 007 810 819 8211 831 83 7 8 46 848 84,01 850 852 8,58 863 868 870 8B2! 895 949 956ý 965 967 968 996 11004 1014 1031 1037 1061 1062 1061 1064 1071 10086 1087 1092 2.3 1 2 1 2 1 2 2 2 2 C041. Cloolius........... Cluviuls........ Codles......... Comnmodus........ Constans.......... Constantinus, the tyrant Conetantinus I. (the Great).......... Constanltinus 11. ConstantiessTI...... ConstantineiI 1. Constantius II1. Coponius......... Cordus........... Cornificius......... Coeconisee Do............. Cotys............ Craseipee.......... Crasne........... Criepina.......... Crispue........... Critoniese.......... Docesetitiss......... Deemus........ Dolotaru......... Dolinateuss....e Demtrutsss I.,ken-g of Macedonia... Doesetrius II. king- of Ma9cedonia.. DemsritusueI., king of Syria........... Densetrius IT., kingy of Syria........... Desmetrius Ill., kinsg of Syrsa........... Diaduesns'nus se.... Didls.. ss.... Diorletiesseso........ Diossysiso' of Heracleia Dionsis 11.eIIof Synacuse.0..4......... Donuytia........ Donuts s as. Dosesteli u....... Domna Julea. Doesenus.... Drusess.... Drusus, Nero Clauldius Durmius.. Do. Do.. -: At AV AVT AVT AV At At 32E 2R At AVT 119 AlT At 21-; A 12 61 A 2)6 2 At 260 Al At 1.48 At 26312 At At 'IR At I 2 1 2 2 9 2 9 '3 2 C) 2 A DICTIONARY OF GREEK AND ROMAN BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY. ABARIS. ABAEUS ('Aealos), a surname of Apollo derived from the town of Abae in Phocis, where the god had a rich temple. (Hesych. s. v. "A'at; Herod. viii. 33; Paus. x. 35. ~ 1, &c.) [L. S.] ABAMMON MAGISTER. [PORPHvRIus.] ABANTI'ADES ('ACavTnar'si) signifies in general a descendant of Abas, but is used especially to designate Perseus, the great-grandson of Abas (Ov. Met. iv. 673, v. 138, 236), and Acrisius, a son of Abas. (Ov. Met. iv. 607.) A female descendant of Abas, as Danae and Atalante, was called Abantias. [L. S.] ABA'NTIAS. [ABANTIADES.] ABA'NTIDAS ('AeavriSas), the son of Paseas, became tyrant of Sicyon after murdering Cleinias, the father of Aratus, B. c. 264. Aratus, who was then only seven years old, narrowly escaped death. Abantidrs was fond of literature, and was accustomed to attend the philosophical discussions of Deinias and Aristotle, the dialectician, in the agora of Sicyon: on one of these occasions he was murdered by his enemies. He was succeeded in the tyranny by his father, who was put to death by 1icocles. (Plut. Arat. 2. 3; Paus. ii. 8. ~ 2.)' ABARBA'REA ('Aegap~eap/), a Naiad, who bore two sons, Aesepus and Pedasus, to Bucolion, the eldest but illegitimate son of the Trojan King Laomedon. (Hom. II. vi. 22, &c.) Other writers do not mention this nymph, but Hesychius (s. v.) mentions 'Agap@apeas or 'AfapfaXclas as the name of a class of nymphs. [L. S.] A'BARIS ("Agapms), son of Seuthes, was a Hyperborean priest of Apollo (Herod. iv. 36), and came from the country about the Caucasus (Ov. Met. v. 86) to Greece, while his own country was visited by a plague. He was endowed with the gift of prophecy, and by this as well as by his Scythian dress and simplicity and honesty he created great sensation in Greece, and was held in high esteem. (Strab. vii. p. 301.) He travelled about in Greece, carrying with him an arrow as the symbol of Apollo, and gave oracles. Toland, in his History of the Druids, considers him to have been a Druid of the Hebrides, because the arrow formed a part of the costume of a Druid. His history, which is entirely mythical, is related in various ways, and worked up with extraordinary ABAS. particulars: he is said to have taken no earthly food (Herod. iv. 36), and to have ridden on his arrow, the gift of Apollo, through the air. (Lobeck, Aglaophiamnus, p. 314.) He cured diseases by incantations (Plat. Charmid. p.158, B.), delivered the world from a plague (Suidas, s. v. "Agapts), and built at Sparta a temple of Kop-q ao-reipa. (Paus. iii. 13. ~ 2.) Suidas and Eudocia ascribe to him several works, such as incantations, Scythian oracles, a poem on the marriage of the river Hebrus, expiatory formulas, the arrival of Apollo among the Hyperboreans, and a prose work oni the origin of the gods. But such works, if they were really current in ancient times, were no more genuine than his reputed correspondence with Phalaris the tyrant. The time of his appearance in Greece is stated differently, some fixing it in 01. 3, others in 01. 21, and others again make him a contemporary of Croesus. (Bentley, On1 the Epist. of Phalaris, p. 34.) Lobeck places it about the year B. c. 570, i. e. about 01. 52. Respecting the perplexing traditions about Abaris see Klopfer, Mythologisclhes Wilritrbzcli, i. p. 2; Zapf, DisIzntatio historica de Abaride, Lips. 1707; Larcher, on Herod. vol. iii. p. 446. [L. S.] ABAS ('Agas). 1. A son of Metaneira, was changed by Demeter into a lizard, because he mocked the goddess when she had come on her wanderings into the house of her mother, and drank eagerly to quench her thirst. (Nicander, Theriaca; Natal. Comn. v. 14; Ov. Met. v. 450.) Other traditions relate the same story of a boy, Ascalabus, and call his mother Misme. (Antonin. Lib. 23.) 2. The twelfth King of Argos. He was the son of Lynceus and Hypermnestra, and grandson of Danaus. He married Ocaleia, who bore him twin sons, Acrisius and Proetus. (Apollod. ii. 2. ~ 1; Hygin. Fab. 170.) When he informed his father of the death of Danaus, he was rewarded with the shield of his grandfather, which was sacred to Hera. He is described as a successful conqueror and as the founder of the town of Abae in Phocis (Paus. x. 35. ~ 1), and of the Pelasgic Argos in Thessaly. (Strab. ix. p. 431.) The fame of his warlike spirit was so great, that even after his death, when people B 2 ABELLIO. revolted, whom he had subdued, they were put to flight by the simple act of showing them his shield. (Virg. Aen. iii. 286; Serv. ad loc.) It was from this Abas that the kings of Argos were called by the patronymic Abantiads. [ABANTIADES.] [L. S.] ABAS ("Aay ). 1. A Greek sophist and rhetorician about whose life nothing is known. Suidas (s. v. '"Aas: compare Eudocia, p. 51) ascribes to him LeroptKa.d mroeavcpatra and a work on rhetoric (TriE pv'ropt c). What Photius (Cod. 190. p. 150, b. ed. Bekker) quotes from him, belongs probably to the former work. (Compare Walz, Rhetor. Graec. vii. 1. p. 203.) 2. A writer of a work called Troica, from which Servius (ad Aen. ix. 264) has preserved a fragment. [L. S.] ABASCANTUS ('A@dceaVTros), a physician of Lugdunum (Lyons), who probably lived in the second century after Christ. He is several times mentioned by Galen (De Compos. Medicam. seeund. Locos, ix. 4. vol. xiii. p. 278), who has also preserved an antidote invented by him against the bite of serpents. (De Antid. ii. 12. vol. xiv. p. 177.) The name is to be met with in numerous Latin inscriptions in Gruter's collection, five of which refer to a freedman of Augustus, who is supposed by Kiuhn (Additcm. ad Elench. Medic. Vet. ac J. A. Fabricio in " Bibl. Gr." Ethib.) to be the same person that is mentioned by Galen. This however is quite uncertain, as also whether lapaec'inos 'AgdenavOos in Galen (De Compos. M1ledicam. secund. Locos. vii. 3. vol. xiii. p. 71) refers to the subject of this article. [W. A. G.] ABDOLO'NIMUS or ABDALO'NIMUS, a gardener, but of royal descent, was made king of Sidon by Alexander the Great. (Curt. iv. 1; Just. xi. 10.) Hle is called Ballonymus by Diodorus. (xvii. 46.) ABDE'RUS (CAfdnspos), a son of Hermes, or according to others of Thromius the Locrian. (Apollod. ii. 5. ~ 8; Strab. vii. p. 33 1.) He was a favourite of Heracles, and was torn to pieces by the mares of Diomedes, which Heracles had given him to pursue the Bistones. Heracles is said to have built the town of Abdera to honour him. According to Hyginus, (Fab. 30,) Abderus was a servant of Diomedes, the king of the Thracian Bistones, and was killed by Heracles together with his mnaster and his four men-devouring horses. (Compare Philostrat. Heroic. 3. ~ 1; 19. ~ 2.) [L. S.] ABDIAS ('AgSnas), the pretended author of an Apocryphal book, entitled The History of the Apostolical contest. This work claims to have been written in Hebrew, to have been translated into Greek by Eutropius, and thence into Latin by Julius Africanus. It was however originally written in Latin, about A. D. 910. It is printed in Fabricius, Codex/ Apocrn?,plhus Novi Test. p. 402. 8vo. Hamb. 1703. Abdias was called too the first Bishop of Babylon. [A. J. C.] ABE'LLIO, is the name of a divinity found in inscriptions which were discovered at Comminges in France. (Gruter, Inscr. p. 37, 4; J. Scaliger, Lectioes Ausonianae, i. 9.) Buttmann (alI/i/ytzolo/us, i. p. 167, &c.) considers Abellio to be the same name as Apollo, who in Crete and elsewhere was called 'AS/Atos, and by the Italians and some Dorians Apello (Fest. s. v. Apellinem; Eustath. ad II. ii. 99), and that the deity is the same as the Gallic Apollo mentioned by Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. ABISARES. 17), and also the same as Belis or Belenus mentioned by Tertullian (Apologet. 23) and Herodian (viii. 3; comp. Capitol. Maximin. 22). As the root of the word he recognises the Spartan BiAa, i. e. the sun (Hesych. s. v.), which appears in the Syriac and Chaldaic Belus or Baal. [L. S.] ABE'RCIJUS, ST. ('AgEiptos), the supposed successor of St. Paplas in the see of Hierapolis, flourished A. D. 150. There are ascribed to him, 1. An Epistle to the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, of which Baronius speaks as extant, but he does not produce it; and, 2. A Book of Discipline (,3i@Aoes 6t6acrcaAias) addressed to his Clergy; this too is lost. See 1lllstr. Eccles. Orient. Script. Vitae, a P. Halloix. Duac. 1636. [A. J. C.] A'BGARUS, A'CBARUS, or AU'GARUS ("AGyapos, "AicGapoY, AViyapoy), a name common to many rulers of Edessa, the capital of the district of Osrhoene in Mesopotamia. It seems to have been a title and not a proper name. (Procop. Bell. Pers. ii. 12.) For the history of these kings see Bayer, " Historia Osrhoeina et Edessena ex nummis illustrata," Petrop. 1734. Of these the most important are: 1. The ally of the Romans under Pompey, who treacherously drew Crassus into an unfavorable position before his defeat. lie is called Augarus by Dion Cassius (xl. 20), Acbarus the phylarch of the Arabians in the Parthian history ascribed to Appian (p. 34. Schw.), and Ariamnes by Plutarch. (Crass. 21.) 2. The contemporary of Christ. See the following article. 3. The chief, who resisted Meherdates, whom Claudius wished to place on the Parthian throne: he is called a king of the Arabians by Tacitus (Ann. xii. 12.14), but was probably an Osrho'nian. 4. The contemporary of Trajan, who sent presents to that emperor when he invaded the east, and subsequently waited upon him and became his ally. (Dion Cass. 1xviii. 18. 21.) 5. The contemporary of Caracalla, who acted cruelly towards his nation, and was deposed by Caracalla. (Dion Cass. lxxvii. 12.) A'IGARUS, Toparch of Edessa, supposed by Eusebius to have been the author of a letter written to our Saviour, which he found in a church at Edessa and translated from the Syriac. The letter is believed to be spurious. It is given by Eusebius. (Hist. Eccl. i. 13.) [A. J. C.] A'BIA ('AGLa), the nurse of Hyllus, a son of Heracles. She built a temple of Heracles at Ira in Messenia, for which the Heraclid Cresphontes afterwards honoured her in various other ways, and also by changing the name of the town of Ira into Abia. (Paus. iv. 30. ~ 1.) [L. S.] ABELOX, ABELUX or ABILYX ('AGiAvm), a noble Spaniard, originally a friend of Carthage, betrayed the Spanish hostages at Saguntun, who were in the power of the Carthaginians, to the Roman generals, the two Scipios, after deceiving Bostar, the Carthaginian commander. (Liv. xxii. 22; Polyb. iii. 98, &c.) ABI'SARES or ABI'SSARES ('Agiudp7s), called Embisarus ('Egieo-apos) by Diodorus (xvii. 90), an Indian king beyond the river Hydaspes, whose territory lay in the mountains, sent embassies to Alexander the Great both before and after the conquest of Porus, although inclined to espouse the side of the latter. Alexander not only allowed him to retain his kingdom, but increased it, and ABROCOMAS. on his death appointed his son as his successor. (Arrian, Anab. v. 8. 20. 29; Curt. viii. 12. 13. 14. ix. 1. x. 1.) ABI'STAMENES was appointed governor of Cappadocia by Alexander the Great. (Curt. iii. 4.) He is called Sabictas by Arrian. (Anaeb. ii. 4.) Gronovius conjectures that instead of Abistamene Calppadociae praeposito, we ought to read Abicts magnae Ccappadociae, c. ABITIA'NUS ('A@Icmrcrds), the author of a Greek treatise De Urinis inserted in the second volume of Ideler's Physici et AMedici Graeci Minores, Berol. 8vo. 1842, with the title liepl Ovp'WV Ilpay/Laersia 'ApieorT 70' TO0 O(PwrTrov rapa lev 'Ivols AXAJ "EUvT0 7rove0 wv i'roL "AAuAS viov 70ov 7Liap, 8rapd S 'IraAoes 'AcLTraWvo6. He is the same person as the celebrated Arabic physician Avicenna, whose real name was AbUi 'Ali Ibn Sind, A. H. 370 or 375-428 (A. D. 980 or 985-1037), and from whose great work Ketdb al-KAinin fi 't-Tebb, Liber Canonis Medicinae, this treatise is probably translated. [W. A. G.] ABLA'BIUS ('AeAdeios). 1. A physician on whose death there is an epigram by Theosebia in the Greek Anthology (vii. 559), in which he is considered as inferior only to Hippocrates and Galen. With respect to his date, it is only known that he must have lived after Galen, that is, some time later than the second century after Christ. [W. A. G.] 2. The illustrious ('I\odo'Tpios), the author of an epigram in the Greek Anthology (ix. 762) "on the quoit of Asclepiades." Nothing more is known of him, unless he be the same person as Ablabius, the Novatian bishop of Nicaea, who was a disciple of the rhetorician Troilus, and himself eminent in the same profession, and who lived under Honorius and Theodosius II., at the end of the fourth and the beginning of the fifth centuries after Christ. (Socrates, Hist. Ecc. vii. 12.) [P. S.] ABLA'VIUS. 1. Prefect of the city, the minister and favourite of Constantine the Great, was murdered after the death of the latter. (Zosimus, ii. 40.) He was consul A. D. 331. There is an epigram extant attributed to him, in which the reigns of Nero and Constantine are compared. (Anth. Lat. n. 261, ed. Meyer.) 2. A Roman historian, whose age is unknown, wrote a history of the Goths, which is sometimes quoted by Jornandes as his authority. (De Reb. Getic. iv. 14. 23.) ABRADA'TAS ('ACpad',ras), a king of Susa and an ally of the Assyrians against Cyrus. His wife Pantheia was taken on the conquest of the Assyrian camp, while he was absent on a mission to the Bactrians. In consequence of the honorable treatment which his wife received from Cyrus, he joined the latter with his forces. He fell in battle, while fighting against the Egyptians. Inconsolable at her loss, Pantheia put an end to her own life, and her example was followed by her three eunuchs. Cyrus had a high mound raised in their honour: on a pillar on the top were inscribed the names of Abradatas and Pantheia in the Syriac characters; and three columns below bore the inscription oKecr'rovxcw, in honour of the eunuchs. (Xen. Cgyr. v. 1. ~ 3, vi. 1. ~ 31, &c. 4. ~ 2, &c. vii. 3. ~ 2, &c.; Lucian. Imag. 20.) ABRETTE'NUS ('ApcE'rmnVds), a surname of Zeus in Mysia. (Strab. xii. p. 574.) [L. S.] ABRO'COMAS ('AfpGKncdas), one of the satralys ABSYRTUS. 3 of Artaxerxes Mnemon, was sent with an army of 300,000 men to oppose Cyrus on his march into upper Asia. On the arrival of Cyrus at Tarsus, Abrocomas was said to be on the Euphrates; and at Issus four hundred heavy-armed Greeks, who had deserted Abrocomas, joined Cyrus. Abrocomas did not defend the Syrian passes, as was expected, but marched to join the king. He burnt some boats to prevent Cyrus from crossing the Euphrates, but did not arrive in time for the battle of Cunaxa. (Xen. Anab. i. 3. ~ 20, 4. ~ 3, 5, 18, 7. ~ 12; Harpocrat. and Suidas, s. v.) ABRO'COMES ('Afpoum'JA) and his brother Hyperanthes ('Trepdcv-si), the sons of Darius by Phratagune, the daughter of Artanes, were slain at Thermopylae while fightiiing over the body of Leonidas. (Herod. vii. 224.) ABRON or HABRON ("Agpwi or "A~pwi). I Son of the Attic orator Lycurgus. (Plut. Vit. dec. Orat. p. 843.) 2. The son of Callias, of the deme of Bate in Attica, wrote on the festivals and sacrifices of the Greeks. (Steph. Byz. s. v. Ba'T.) He also wrote a work repl rapwcvvjwv, which is frequently referred to by Stephanus Byz. (s.v. 'A-yci0,'"Apyos, &c.) and other writers. 3. A grammarian, a Phrygian or Rhodian, a pupil of Tryphon. and originally a slave, taught at Rome under the first Caesars. (Suidas, s. v. "Afpwv.) 4. A rich person at Argos, from whom the proverb "Adpwvos Pios, which was applied to extravagant persons, is said to have been derived. (Suidas, s. v.) ABRO'NIUS SILO, a Latin Poet, who lived in the latter part of the Augustan age, was a pupil of Porcius Latro. His son was also a poet, but degraded himself by writing plays for pantomimes, (Senec. Suas. ii. p. 21. Bip.) ABRO'NYCHUS ('APpw'vuXos), the son of Lysicles, an Athenian, was stationed at Thermopylae with a vessel to communicate between Leonidas and the fleet at Artemisium. He was subsequently sent as ambassador to Sparta with Themistocles and Aristeides respecting the fortifications of Athens after the Persian war. (Herod. viii. 21; Thuc. i. 91.) ABRO'TA ('A^p'rsT?), the daughter of Onchestus, the Boeotian, and the wife of Nisus, king of Megaris. On her death Nisus commanded all the Megarian women to wear a garment of the same kind as Abrota had worn, which was called aphabroma (dpddpwyua), and was still in use in the time of Plutarch. (Quaest. Graec. p. 295,a.) ABRO'TONUM ('AMpo'oeov), a Thracian harlot, who according to some accounts was the mother of Themistocles. There is an epigram preserved recording this fact. (Plut. Them. 1; Athen. xiii. p. 576, c.; Aelian, V. I,. xii. 43.) Plutarch also refers to her in his'Epwfrmcsi (p. 753, d.); and Lucian speaks of a harlot of the same name (Dial, Meretr. 1). ABRU'POLIS, an ally of the Romans, who attacked the dominions of Perseus, and laid them waste as far as Amphipolis, but was afterwards driven out of his kingdom by Perseus. (Liv. xlii. 13. 30. 41.) ABSEUS. [GIGANTES.] ABSIMARUS. [TIBEnRIUS ABSIMARUS.] ABSYRTUS or APSYRTUS ("Amvpros), a son of Aeetes, king of Colchis, and brother of Modeia. His mother is stated diiffercntly: Hygiu2 4 ACACALLIS. nus (Fab. 13) calls her Ipsia, Apollodorus (i. 9. ~ 23) Idyia, Apollonius (iii. 241) Asterodeia, and others Hecate, Neaera, or Eurylyte. (Schol. ad Apollon. 1. c.) When Medeia fled with Jason, she took her brother Absyrtus with her, and when she was nearly overtaken by her father, she murdered her brother, cut his body in pieces and strewed them on the road, that her father might thus be detained by gathering the limbs of his child. Tomi, the place where this horror was committed, was believed to have derived its name from vE/scw, " cut." (Apollod. i. 9. ~24; Ov. Trist. iii. 9; compare Apollon. iv. 338, &c. 460, &c.) According to another tradition Absyrtus was not taken by Medeia, but was sent out by his father in pursuit of her. He overtook her in Corcyra, where she had been kindly received by king Alcinous, who refused to surrender her to Absyrtus. When he overtook her a second time in the island of Minerva, he was slain by Jason. (Hygin. Fab. 23.) A tradition followed by Pacuvius (Cic. de nt. deor. iii. 19), Justin (xlii. 3), and Diodorus (iv. 45), called the son of Aeetes, who was murdered by Medeia, Aegialeus. [L. S.] ABULI'TES ('AjovXhiA s), the satrap of Susiana, surrendered Susa to Alexander, when the latter approached the city. The satrapy was restored to him by Alexander, but he and his son Oxyathres were afterwards executed by Alexander for the crimes they had committed in the government of the satrapy. (Curt. v. 2; Arrian, Ancab. iii. 16. vii. 4; Diod. xvii. 65.) ABU'RIA GENS, plebeian. On the coins of this gens we find the cognomen GEM., which is perhaps an abbreviation of Geminus. The coins have no heads of persons on them. 1. C. ABURIUS was one of the ambassadors sent to Masinissa and the Carthaginians, B. c. 171. (Liv. xlii. 35.) 2. M. ABURIUS, tribune of the plebs, B. c. 187, opposed M. Fulvius the proconsul in his petition for a triumph, but withdrew his opposition chiefly through the influence of his colleague Ti. Gracchus. (Liv. xxxix. 4. 5.) He was praetor peregrinus, B. c. 176. (Liv. xli. 18. 19.) ABURNUS VALENS. [VALENS.] ABYDE'NUS ('Ajvs)ds), a Greek historian, who wrote a history of Assyria ('Ao-o-uptatcd). The time at which he lived is uncertain, but we know that he made use of the works of Megasthenes and Berosus; and Cyrillus (adv. Julian. pp. 8, 9) states, that he wrote in the Ionic dialect. Several fragments of his work are preserved by Eusebius, Cyrillus and Syncellus: it was particularly valuable for chronology. An important fragment, which clears up some difficulties in Assyrian history, has been discovered in the Armenian translation of the Chronicon of Eusebius. The fragments of his history have been published by Scaliger, " De Emendatione Temporum," and Richter, " Berosi Chaldaeorum Historiae," &c., Lips. 1825, ACACALLIS ('AcKacaxAis), daughter of Minos, by whom, according to a Cretan tradition, Hermes begot Cydon; while according to a tradition of the Tegeatans, Cydon was a son of Tegeates, and immigrated to Crete from Tegea. (Paus. viii. 53. ~ 2.) Apollo begot by her a son Miletus, whom, for fear of her father, Acacallis exposed in a forest, where wolves watched and suckled the child, until he was found by shepherds who brought him up. ACACIUS. (Antonin. Lib. 30.) Other sons of her and Apollo are Amphithemis and Garamas. (Apollon. iv. 1490, &c.) Apollodorus (iii. 1. ~ 2) calls this daughter of Minos Acalle ('Aca'AAh), but does not mention Miletus as her son. Acacallis was in Crete a common name for a narcissus. (Athen. xv. p. 681; Hesych. s.v.) [L. S.] ACA'CIUS ('Airacrtos), a rhetorician, of Caesarea in Palestine, lived under the emperor Julian, and was a friend of Libanius. (Suidas, s. v. 'Acarecor, AiC&dios: Eunapius, Acacii Vit.) Many of the letters of Libanus are addressed to him. [B. J.] 2. A Syrian by birth, lived in a monastery near Antioch, and, for his active defence of the Church against Arianism, was made Bishop of Berrhoea, A. D. 378, by St. Eusebius of Samosata. While a priest, he (with Paul, another priest) wrote to St. Epiphanius a letter, in consequence of which the latter composed his Panarium (A. D. 374-6). This letter is prefixed to the work. In A. D. 377 -8, he was sent to Rome to confute Apollinaris be. fore Pope St. Damasus. He was present at the Oecumenical Council of Constantinople A. D. 381, and on the death of St. Meletius took part in Flavian's ordination to the See of Antioch, by whom.he was afterwards sent to the Pope in order to heal the schism between the churches of the West and Antioch. Afterwards, he took part in the persecution against St. Chrysostom (Socrates, Hist. Eccl. vi. 18), and again compromised himself by oldaiinig as successor to Flavian, Porphyrius, a man unworthy of the episcopate. He defended the heretic Nestorius against St. Cyril, though not himself present at the Council of Ephesus. At a great age, he laboured to reconcile St. Cyril and the Eastern Bishops at a Synod held at Berrhoea, A. D. 432. He died A. D. 437, at the age of 116 years. Three of his letters remain in the original Greek, one to St. Cyril, (extant in the Collection of Councils by Mansi, vol. iv. p. 1056,) and two to Alexander, Bishop of Hierapolis. (1bid. pp. 819, 830, c.41. 55. ~ 129, 143.) 3. The One-eyed (d MovJ(pOaXlos), the pupil and successor in the See of Caesarea of Eusebius A. D. 340, whose life he wrote. (Socrates, Hist. Eccl. ii. 4.) He was able, learned, and unscrupulous. At first a Semi-Arian like his master, he founded afterwards the Homoean party and was condemned by the Semi-Arians at Seleucia, A. D. 359. (Socrates, Hist. Eccl. ii. 39. 40; Sozomen, Hist. Eccl. iv. 22. 23.) He subsequently became the associate of A'tius [AbTIus], the author of the Anomoeon, then deserted him at the command of Constantius, and, under the Catholic Jovian, subscribed the Homoousion or Creed of Nicaea. He died A. D. 366. He wrote seventeen Books on Ecclesiastes and six of Miscellanies. (St. Jerome, Vir. Ill. 98.) St. Epiphanius has preserved a fragment of his work against Mlarcellus (c. lHaer. 72), and nothing else of his is extant, though Sozomen speaks of many valuable works written by him. (Hist. Eccl. iii. 2.) 4. Bishop of Constantinople, succeeded Gennadius A. D. 471, after being at the head of the Orphan Asylum of that city. He distinguished himself by defending the Council of Chalcedon against the emperor Basiliscus, who favoured the Monophysite heresy. Through his exertions Zeno, fromn whom Basiliscus had usurped the empire, was restored (A. D. 477), but the Monophysites mean ACAMAS. while had gained so much strength that it was deemed advisable to issue a formula, conciliatory from its indefiniteness, called the Henoticon, A. D. 482. Acacius was led into other concessions, which drew upon him, on the accusation of John Talaia, against whom he supported the claims of Peter Mongus to the See of Alexandria, the anathema of Pope Felix II. A. D. 484. Peter Mongus had gained Acacius's support by professing assent to the canons of Chalcedon, though at heart a Monophysite. Acacius refused to give up Peter Mongus, but retained his see till his death, A. D. 488. There remain two letters of his, one to Pope Simplicius, in Latin (see Conciliorum Nova Collectio a Mansi, vol. vii. p. 982), the other to Peter Fullo, Archbishop of Antioch, in the original Greek. (Ibid. p. 1121.) 5. Reader at (A. D. 390), then the Bishop of Melitene (A. D. 431). He wrote A. D. 431, against Nestorius. His zeal led him to use expressions, apparently savouring of the contrary heresy, which, for a time, prejudiced the emperor Theodosius II. against St. Cyril. He was present at the Oecumenical Council of Ephesus A. D. 431, and constantly maintained its authority. There remain of his productions a Homily (in Greek) delivered at the Council, (see Conciliorume Nova Collectio a Mlansi, vol. v. p. 181,) and a letter written after it to St. Cyril, which we have in a Latin translation. (Ibid. pp. 860, 998.) [A. J. C.] ACACCE'SIUS ('AKascraoos), a surname of Hermes (Cidlim. IHym. in Dian. 143), for which Homer (II. xvi. 185; Od. xxiv. 10) uses the form ddCaOirra (d.tcatrns). Some writers derive it from the Arcadian town of Acacesium, in which he was believed to have been brought up by king Acacus; others from cKacos, and assign to it the meaning: the god who cannot be hurt, or who does not hurt. The same attribute is also given to Prometheus (Hes. Theog. 614), whence it may be inferred that its meaning is that of benefactor or deliverer from evil. (Compare Spanh. ad Callim. 1. c.; Spitzner, ad II. xvi. 185.) [L. S.] ACACE'TES. [ACAcEEsIus,] A/CACUS ("Alcacos), a son of Lycaon and king of Acacesium in Arcadia, of which he was believed to be the founder. (Paus. viii. 3. ~ 1; Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AIKarKicov.) [L. S.] ACADE'MUS ('Adcalssos), an Attic hero, who, when Castor and Polydeuces invaded Attica to liberate their sister Helen, betrayed to them that she was kept concealed at Aphidnae. For this reason the Tyndarids always showed him much gratitude, and whenever the Lacedaemonians invaded Attica, they always spared the land belonging to Academus which lay on the Cephissus, six stadia from Athens. (Plut. Thes. 32; Diog. Laert. iii. 1. ~ 9.) This piece of land was subsequently adorned with plane and olive plantations (Plut. Cim. 13), and was called Academia from its original owner. [L. S.] ACALLE. [ACACALLIs.] A'CAMAS ('Atcdaas). 1. A son of Theseus and Phaedra, and brother of Demophoon. (Diod. iv. 62.) Previous to the expedition of the Greeks against Troy, he and Diomedes were sent to demand the surrender of Helen (this message Homer ascribes to Menelaus and Odysseus, II. xi. 139, &c.), but during his stay at Troy he won the affection of Laodice, daughter of Priam (Parthen. Nic. Erot. 16), and begot by her a son, Munitus, ACASTUS. 5 who was brought up by Aethra, the grandmother of Acamas. (Schol. ad Lycoplr. 499, &c.) Virgil (Aen. ii. 262) mentions him among the Greeks concealed in the wooden horse at the taking of Troy. On his return home he was detained in Thrace by his love for Phyllis; but after leaving Thrace and arriving in the island of Cyprus, he was killed by a fall from his horse upon his own sword. (Schol. ad Lycophr. 1. c.) The promontory of Acamas in Cyprus, the town of Acamentium in Phrygia, and the Attic tribe Acamantis, derived their names from him. (Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AKcaudv"-rno; Paus. i. 5. ~ 2.) He was painted in the Lesche at Delphi by Polygnotus, and there was also a statue of him at Delphi. (Paus. x. 26. ~ 1, x. 10. ~ 1.) 2. A son of Antenor and Theano, was one of the bravest Trojans. (Homr II. ii. 823, xii. 100.) He avenged the death of his brother, who had been killed by Ajax, by slaying Promachus the Boeotian. (II. xiv. 476.) He himself was slain by Meriones. (II. xvi. 342.) 3. A son of Eussorus, was one of the leaders of the Thracians in the Trojan war (Hom. II. ii. 844, v. 462), and was slain by the Telamonian Ajax. (II. vi. 8.) [L. S.] ACANTHUS ("AKavOos), the Lacedaemonian, was victor in the slaavos and the B6\tXos in the Olympic games in 01. 15, (B. c. 720,) and according to some accounts was the first who ran naked in these games. (Paus. v. 8. ~ 3; Dionys. vii. 72; African. apud Euseb. p. 143.) Other accounts ascribe this to Orsippus the Megarian. [OaRSPPus.] Thucydides says that the Lacedaemonians were the first who contended naked in gymnastic games. (i. 6.) ACARNAN ('AKcapviv), one of the Epigones, was a son of Alcmaeon and Calirrhoe, and brother of Amphoterus. Their father was murdered by Phegeus, when they were yet very young, and Calirrhoe prayed to Zeus to make her sons grow quickly, that they might be able to avenge the death of their father. The prayer was granted, and Acarnan with his brother slew Phegeus, his wife, and his two sons. The inhabitants of Psophis, where the sons had been slain, pursued the murderers as far as Tegea, where however they were received and rescued. At the request of Achelous they carried the necklace and peplus of Harmonia to Delphi, and from thence they went to Epirus, where Acarnan founded the state called after him Acarnania. (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 5-7; Ov. Met. ix. 413, &c.; Thucyd. ii. 102; Strab. x. p. 462.) [L. S.] ACASTUS ("Acao-Tos), a son of Pelias, king of lolcus, and of Anaxibia, or as others call her, Philomache. He was one of the Argonauts(Apollod. i. 9. ~ 10; Apollon. Rhod. i. 224, &c.), and also took part in the Calydonian hunt. (Ov. Met. viii. 305,&c.) After the return of the Argonauts his sisters were seduced by Medeia to cut their father in pieces and boil them; and Acastus, when he heard this, buried his father, drove lason and Medeia, and according to Pausanias (vii. 11) his sisters also, from lolcus, and instituted funeral games in honour of his father. (Hygin. Fab. 24 and 273; Apollod. i. 9. ~ 27, &c.; Paus. iii. 18. ~ 9, vi. 20. ~ 9, v. 17. ~ 4; Ov. Met. xi. 409, &c.) During these games it happened that Astydamia, the wife of Acastus, who is also called Hippolyte, fell in love with Peleus, whom Acastus had purified from the mur 6 ACCA LAURENTIA. der of Eurytion. When Peleus refused to listen to her addresses, she accused him to her husband of having attempted to dishonour her. (Apollod. iii. 13. ~ 2, &c.; Pind. Nem. iv. 90, &c.) Acastus, however, did not take immediate revenge for the alleged crime, but after he and Peleus had been chasing on mount Pelion, and the latter had fallen asleep, Acastus took his sword from him, and left him alone and exposed, so that Peleus was nearly destroyed by the Centaurs. But he was saved by Cheiron or Hermes, returned to Acastus, and killed him together with his wife. (Apollod. 1. c.; Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. i. 224.) The death of Acastus is not mentioned by Apollodorus, but according to him Peleus in conjunction with lason and the Dioscuri merely conquer and destroy lolcus. (Apollod. iii. 13. ~ 7.) [L. S.] ACBARUS. [ABGAaUS.] ACCA LAURE'NTIA or LARE'NTIA, a mythical woman who occurs in the stories in early Roman history. Macrobius (Sat. i. 10), with whom Plutarch (Quaest. Rom. 35; Romul. 5) agrees in the main points, relates the following tradition about her. In the reign of Ancus Martius a servant (aedituus) of the temple of Hercules invited during the holidays the god to a game of dice, promising that if he should lose the game, he would treat the god with a repast and a beautiful woman. When the god had conquered the servant, the latter shut up Acca Laurentia, then the most beautiful and most notorious woman, together with a well stored table in the temple of Hercules, who, when she left the sanctuary, advised her to try to gain the affection of the first wealthy man she should meet. She succeeded in making Carutius, an Etruscan, or as Plutarch calls him, Tarrutius, love and marry her. After his death she inherited his large property, which, when she herself died, she left to the Roman people. Ancus, in gratitude for this, allowed her to be buried in the Velabrum, and instituted an annual festival, the Larentalia, at which sacrifices were offered to the Lares. (Comp. Varr. Ling. Lat. v. p. 85, ed. Bip.) According to others (Macer, cujnd Mlacrob. 1. c.; Ov. Fast. iii. 55, &c.; Plin. IH. N. xviii. 2), Acca Laurentia was the wife of the shepherd Faustulus and the nurse of Romulus' and Remus after they had been taken from the she-wolf. Plutarch indeed states, that this Laurentia was altogether a different being from the one occurring in the reign of Ancus; but other writers, such as Macer, relate their stories as belonging to the same being. (Comp. Gell. vi. 7.) According to Massurius Sabinus in Gellius (1I. c.) she was the mother of twelve sons, and when one of them died, Romulus stept into his place, and adopted in conjunction with the remaining eleven the name of fratres arvales. (Comp. Plin. 1. c.) According to other accounts again she was not the wife of Faustulus, but a prostitute who from her mode of life was called lupa by the shepherds, and who left the property she gained in that way to the Roman people. (Valer. Ant. ap. Gell. 1. c,; Livy, i. 4.) Whatever may be thought' of the contradictory statements respecting Acca Laurentia, thus much seems clear, that she was of Etruscan origin, and connected with the worship of the Lares, from which her name Larentia itself seems to be derived. This appears further from the number of her sons, which answers to that of the twelve country Lares, and from the circumstance that the day sacred to ACERBAS. her was followed by one sacred to the Lares. (Macrob. Sat. 1. c.; compare Muller, Etruisler, ii. p. 103, &c.; Hartung, Die Religion der Romer, ii. p. 144, &c.) [L. S.] L. A'CCIUS or A'TTIUS, an early Roman tragic poet and the son of a freedman, was born according to Jerome B. c. 170, and was fifty years younger than Pacuvius. He lived to a great age; Cicero, when a young man, frequently conversed with him. (Brut. 28.) His tragedies were chiefly imitated from the Greeks, especially from Aeschylus, but he also wrote some on Roman subjects (Praetextata); one of which, entitled Brutus, was probably in honour of his patron D. Brutus. (Cic. de Leg. ii. 21, pro Arch. 11.) We possess only fragments of his tragedies, of which the most important have been preserved by Cicero, but sufficient remains to justify the terms of admiration in which he is spoken of by the ancient writers, He is particularly praised for the strength and vigour of his language and the sublimity of his thoughts. (Cic. pro Plance. 24, pro Sest. 56, &c.; Hor. Ep. ii. 1. 56; Quintil. x. 1. ~ 97; Gell. xiii. 2.) Besides these tragedies, he also wrote Annales in verse, containing the history of Rome, like those of Ennius; and three prose works, " Libri Didascalion," which seems to have been a history of poetry, " Libri Pragmaticon " and " Parerga": of the two latter no fragments are preserved. The fragments of his tragedies have been collected by Stephanus in " Frag. vet. Poet. Lat." Paris, 1564; Maittaire, " Opera et Frag. vet. Poet. Lat." Lond. 1713; and Bothe, " Poet. Scenici Latin.," vol. v. Lips. 1834: and the fragments of the Didascalia by Madvig, " De L. Attii Didascaliis Comment." Hafniae, 1831. T. A'CCIUS, a native of Pisaurum in Umbria and a Roman knight, was the accuser of A. Cluentius, whom Cicero defended B. c. 66. He was a pupil of iermagoras, and is praised by Cicero for accuracy and fluency. (Brut. 23, pro Cluent. 23, 31, 57.) ACCO, a chief of the Senones in Gaul, who induced his countrymen to revolt against Caesar, B. c. 53. On the conclusion of the war Acco was put to death by Caesar. (Bell. Gall. vi. 4, 44.) ACCOLEIA GENS is known to us only by coins and inscriptions. On a denarius we have the name P. Accoleius Lariscolus, and in two inscriptions a P. Accoleius Euhemerus, and a L. Accoleius Abascantus. ACE'RATUS ('AKiparos ypayyi.a-ras),a Greek grammarian, and the author of an epigram on Hector in the Greek Anthology. (vii. 138.) Nothing is known of his life. [P. S.] ACERBAS, a Tyrian priest of Hercules, who married Elissa, the daughter of king Mutgo, and sister of Pygmalion. He was possessed of considerable wealth, which, knowing the avarice of Pygmalion, who had succeeded his father, he concealed in the earth. But Pygmalion, who heard of these hidden treasures, had Acerbas murdered, in hopes that through his sister he might obtain possession of them. But the prudence of Elissa saved the treasures, and she emigrated from Phoenicia. (Justin. xviii. 4.) In this account Acerbas is the same person as Sichaeus, and Elissa the same as Dido in Virgil. (Aen. i. 343, 348, &c.) The names in Justin are undoubtedly more correct than in Virgil; for Servius (ad Aen. i. 343) remarks, that Virgil here, as in other cases, changed a fo ACESTES. reign name into one more convenient to him, and that the real name of Sichaeus was Sicharbas, which seems to be identical with Acerbas. [DIDO; PYGMALION.] [L. S,] ACERRO'NIA, a friend of Agrippina, the mother of Nero, was drowned in B. c. 59, when an unsuccessful attempt was made at the same time to drown Agrippina. (Tac. Ann. xiv. 4; Dion Cass. Lxi. 13.) CN. ACERRO'NIUS PROCULUS, consul A. D. 37, the year in which Tiberius died (Tac. Ann. vi. 45; Suet. Tib. 73), was perhaps a descendant of the Cn. Acerronius, whom Cicero mentions in hig oration for Tullius, B. c. 71, as a vir optimus. (16, &c.) ACERSE'COMES ('AIcepoýEdKI1s), a surname of Apollo expressive of his beautiful hair which was never cut or shorn. (Hom. II. xx. 39; Pind. Pyith. iii. 26.) [L. S.] ACESANDER ('Atao-avpos) wrote a history of Cyrene. (Schol. ad Apoll. iv. 1561, 1750; ad Pind. Pyth. iv. init. 57.) Plutarch (Symp. v. 2. ~ 8) speaks of a work of his respecting Libya (replI Aisvrs), which may probably be the same work as the history of Cyrene. The time at which he lived is unknown. A'CESAS ('Arceois), a native of Salamis in Cyprus, famed for his skill in weaving cloth with variegated patterns (polymitarius). He and his son Helicon, who distinguished himself in the same art are mentioned by Athenaeus. (ii. p. 48, b.) Zenobius speaks of both artists, but says that Acesas (or, as he calls him Aceseus, 'Alcese's) was a native of Patara, and Helicon of Carystus. He tells us also that they were the first who made a peplus for Athena Polias. When they lived, we are not informed; but it must have been before the time of Euripides and Plato, who mention this peplus. (Eur. Hfec. 468; Plat. Euthyphr. ~ 6.) A specimen of the workmanship of these two artists was preserved in the temple at Delphi, bearing an inscription to the effect, that Pallas had imparted marvellous skill to their hands. [C. P. M.] ACE'SIAS ('AcEro-ns), an ancient Greek physician, whose age and country are both unknown. It is ascertained however that he lived at least four hundred years before Christ, as the proverb "Anscinas i daaro, Acesias cured him, is quoted on the authority of Aristophanes. This saying (by which only Acesias is known to us,) was used when any person's disease became worse instead of better under medical treatment, and is mentioned by Suidas (s. v. 'AIctaes), Zenobius (Proverb. Cent. i. ~ 52), Diogenianus (Proverb. ii. 3), Michael Apostolius (Proverb. ii. 23), and Plutarch (Proverb. quibes Alexanc'dr. usi sunt, ~ 98). See also Proverb. e Cod. Bodl. ~ 82, in Gaisford's Paroemiograprhi Graeci,- 8vo. Oxon. 1836. It is possible that an author bearing this name, and mentioned by Athenaeus (xii. p. 516, c.) as having written a treatise on the Art of Cooking (Od/aprvTuCd), may be one and the same person, but of this we have no certain information. (J. J. Baier, Adag. Medic. Cent. 4to. Lips. 1718.) [W. A. G.] ACE'SIUS ('Aicdo-os), a surname of Apollo, under which he was worshipped in Elis, where he had a splendid temple in the agora. This surname, which has the same meaning as deco'rwp and dXAeinaKCos, characterised the god as the averter of evil. (Paus. vi. 24. ~ 5.) [L. S.] ACESTES ('Aecso-rsis), a son of the Sicilian ACESTORIDES. 7 river-god Crimisus and of a Trojan woman of the name of Egesta or Segesta (Virg. Aen. i. 195, 550, v. 36, 711, &c.), who according to Servius was sent by her father Hippotes or Ipsostratus to Sicily, that she might not be devoured by the monsters, which infested the territory of Troy, and which had been sent into the land, because the Trojans had refused to reward Poseidon and Apollo for having built the walls of their city. When Egesta arrived in Sicily, the river-god Crimisus in the form of a bear or a dog begot by her a son Acestes, who was afterwards regarded as the hero who had founded the town of Segesta. (Comp. Schol. ad Lycophr. 951, 963.) The tradition of Acestes in Dionysius (i. 52), who calls him Aegestus (A'lyes-ro), is different, for according to him the grandfather of Aegestus quarrelled with Laomedon, who slew him and gave his daughters to some merchants to convey them to a distant land. A noble Trojan however embarked with them, and married one of them in Sicily, where she subsequently gave birth to a son, Aegestus. During the war against Troy Aegestus obtained permission from Priam to return and take part in the contest, and afterwards returned to Sicily, where Aeneas on his arrival was hospitably received by him and Elymus, and built for them the towns of Aegesta and Elyme. The account of Dionysius seems to be nothing but a rationalistic interpretation of the genuine legend. As to the inconsistencies in Virgil's account of Acestes, see Heyne, Excurs. 1, on Aen. v. [L. S.] ACESTODO'RUS ('AcCoeTar o'pos), a Greek historical writer, who is cited by Plutarch (Them. 13), and whose work contained, as it appears, an account of the battle of Salamis among other things. The time at which he lived is unknown. Stephanus (s. v. MEyd'Am wrdAts) speaks of an Acestodorus of Megalopolis, who wrote a work on cities (7repi LroAEwI), but whether this is the same as the above-mentioned writer is not clear, ACESTOR ('Aieco-rwp). A surname of Apollo which characterises him as the god of the healing art, or in general as the averter of evil, like dcirtcs. (Eurip. Androm. 901.) [L. S.] ACESTOR ('Aco-Trcvp), surnamed Sacas (:dKas), on account of his foreign origin, was a tragic poet at Athens, and a contemporary of Aristophanes. He seems to have been either of Thracian or Mysian origin. (Aristoph. Aves, 31; Schol. ad loc.; Vespae, 1216; Schol. ad loc.; Phot. and Suid. s. v. 2dicas: Welcker, Die Griech. Tragoyd. p. 1032.) [R. W.] ACESTOR ('Ace's-wp), a sculptor mentioned by Pausanias (vi. 17. ~ 2) as having executed a statue of Alexibius, a native of Heraea in Arcadia, who had gained a victory in the pentathlon at the Olympic games. He was born at Cnossus, or at any rate exercised his profession there for some time. (Paus. x. 15. ~ 4.) He had a son named Amphion, who was also a sculptor, and had studied under Ptolichus of Corcyra (Paus. vi. 3. ~ 2); so that Acestor must have been a contemporary of the latter, who flourished about 01. 82. (a. c. 452.) [C. P. M.] ACESTO'RIDES ('ArcEo-ropiS?), a Corinthian, was made supreme commander by the Syracusans in B.. c317, and banished Agathocles fromn the city. (Diod. xix. 5.) ACESTO'RIDES wrote four books of mythical stories relating to every city (rwvr Kard r6ltv pvOsccKW ). In these he gave many real historical 8 ACHAEUS. accounts, as well as those which were merely mythical, but he entitled them p/lVlKd to avoid calumny and to indicate the pleasant nature of the work. It was compiled from Conon, Apollodorus, Protagoras and others. (Phot. Bibl. cod. 189; Tzetz. Chil. vii. 144.) ACHAEA ('AXala), a surname of Demeter by which she was worshipped at Athens by the Gephyraeans who had emigrated thither from Boeotia. (Herod. v. 61; Plut. Is. et Osir. p. 378, D.) 2. A surname of Minerva worshipped at Luceria in Apulia where the donaria and the arms of Diomedes were preserved in her temple. (Aristot. Mtirab. Narrat. 117.) [L. S.] ACHAEUS ('AXauis), according to nearly all traditions a son of Xuthus and Creusa, and consequently a brother of Ion and grandson of Hellen. The Achaeans regarded him as the author of their race, and derived from him their own name as well as that of Achaia, which was formerly called Aegialus. When his uncle Aeolus in Thessaly, whence he himself had come to Peloponnesus, died, he went thither and made himself master of Phthiotis, which now also received from him the name of Achaia. (Paus. vii. 1. ~ 2; Strab. viii. p. 383; Apollod. i. 7. ~ 3.) Servius (ad Aen. i. 242) alone calls Achaeus a son of Jupiter and Pithia, which is probably miswritten for Phthia. [L. S.] ACHAEUS ('AXato's), son of Andromachus, whose sister Laodice married Seleucus Callinicus, the father of Antiochus the Great. Achaeus himself married Laodice, the daughter of Mithridates, king of Pontus. (Polyb. iv. 51. ~ 4, viii. 22. ~ 11.) He accompanied Seleucus Ceraunus, the son of Callinicus, in his expedition across mount Taurus against Attalus, and after the assassination of Seleucus revenged his death; and though he might easily have assumed the royal power, he remained faithful to the family of Seleucus. Antiochus the Great, the successor of Seleucus, appointed him to the command of all Asia on this side of mount Taurus, B. c. 223. Achaeus recovered for the Syrian empire all the districts which Attalus had gained; but having been falsely accused by Hermeias, the minister of Antiochus, of intending to revolt, he did so in self-defence, assumed the title of king, and ruled over the whole of Asia on this side of the Taurus. As long as Antiochus was engaged in the war with Ptolemy, he could not march against Achaeus; but after a peace had been concluded with Ptolemy, he crossed the Taurus, united his forces with Attalus, deprived Achaeus in one campaign of all his dominions and took Sardis with the exception of the citadel. Achaeus after sustaining a siege of two years in the citadel at last fell into the hands of Antiochus B. c. 214, through the treachery of Bolis, who had been employed by Sosibius, the minister of Ptolemy, to deliver him from his danger, but betrayed him to Antiochus, who ordered him to be put to death immediately. (Polyb. iv. 2. ~ 6, iv. 48, v. 40. ~ 7, 42, 57, vii. 15-18, viii. 17-23.) ACHAEUS ('AXaLos) of Eretria in Euboea, a tragic poet, was born B. c. 484, the year in which Aeschylus gained his first victory, and four years before the birth of Euripides. In B. c. 477, he contended with Sophocles and Euripides, and though he subsequently brought out many dramas, according to some as many as thirty or forty, he mnevertheless only gained the prize once. The ACHELOUS. fragments of Achaeus contain much strange mytho-. logy, and his expressions were often forced and obscure. (Athen. x. p. 451, c.) Still in the satyrical drama he must have possessed considerable merit, for in this department some ancient critics thought him inferior only to Aeschylus. (Diog. Laer. ii. 133.) The titles of seven of his satyrical dramas and of ten of his tragedies are still known. The extant fragments of his pieces have been collected, and edited by Urlichs, Bonn, 1834. (Suidas, s. v.) This Achaeus should not be confounded with a later tragic writer of the same name, who was a native of Syracuse. According to Suidas and Phavorinus he wrote ten, according to Eudocia fourteen tragedies. (Urlichs, Ibid.) [R. W.] ACHAE'MENES ('AXaqetvsy1s). 1. The ancestor of the Persian kings, who founded the family of the Achaemenidae ('AXat/ev1iSaL), which was the noblest family of the Pasargadae, the noblest of the Persian tribes. Achaemenes is said to have been brought up by an eagle. According to a genealogy given by Xerxes, the following was the order of the descent: Achaemenes, Teispes, Cambyses, Cyrus, Teispes, Ariaramnes, Arsames, Hystaspes, Darius, Xerxes. (Herod. i. 125, vii. 11; Aelian, Hist. Anim. xii. 21.) The original seat of this family was Achaemenia in Persis. (Steph. s.v. "AxauLevia.) The Roman poets use the adjective Achaemenius in the sense of Persian. (Hor. Carm. iii. 1. 44, xiii. 8; Ov. Ar. Am. i. 226, Met. iv. 212.) 2. The son of Darius I. was appointed by his brother Xerxes governor of Egypt, B. c. 484. He commanded the Egyptian fleet in the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, and strongly opposed the prudent advice of Demaratus. When Egypt revolted under Inarus the Libyan in B. c. 460, Achaemenes was sent to subdue it, but was defeated and killed in battle by Inarus. (Herod. iii. 12, vii. 7, 97, 236; Diod. xi. 74.) ACHAEME'NIDES or ACHEME'NIDES, a son of Adamastus of Ithaca, and a companion of Ulysses who left him behind in Sicily, when he fled from the Cyclops. Here he was found by Aeneas who took him with him. (Virg. Aen. iii. 613, &c.; Ov. Ex Pont. ii. 2. 25.) [L. S.] ACHA'ICUS,a surnameofL.Mumius. ACHA'ICUS ('Aatico's), a philosopher, who wrote a work on Ethics. His time is unknown. (Diog. Laert. vi. 99; Theodor. Graec. caffct. cur. viii. p. 919, ed. Schulze; Clem. Alex. Strom. iv. p. 496, d.) ACHELO'IS. 1. A surname of the Sirens, the daughters of Achelous and a muse. (Ov. Met. v. 552, xiv. 87; Apollod. i. 7. ~ 10.) 2. A general name for water-nymphs, as in Columella (x. 263), where the companions of the Pegasids are called Acheloides. [L. S.] ACHELO'US ('AXEXos), the god of the river Achelous which was the greatest, and according to tradition, the most ancient among the rivers of Greece. He with 3000 brother-rivers is described as a son of Oceanus and Thetys (Hes. Theog. 340), or of Oceanus and Gaea, or lastly of Helios and Gaea. (Natal. Com. vii. 2.) The origin of the river Achelous is thus described by Servius (ad Virg. Georg. i. 9; Aen. viii. 300): When Achelous on one occasion had lost his daughters, the Sirens, and in his grief invoked his mother Gaea, she received him to her bosom, and on the spot where she received him, she caused the river bear ACHERON. ing his name to gush forth. Other accounts about the origin of the river and its name are given by Stephanus of Byzantium, Strabo (x. p. 450), and Plutarch. (De Flum. 22.) Achelous the god was a competitor with Heracles in the suit for Deianeira, and fought with him for the bride. Achelous was conquered in the contest, but as he possessed the power of assuming various forms, he metamorphosed himself first into a serpent and then into a bull. But in this form too lie was conquered by Heracles, and deprived of one of his horns, which however he recovered by giving up the horn of Amalthea. (Ov. Met. ix. 8, &c.; Apollod. i. 8. ~ 1, ii. 7. ~ 5.) Sophocles (Traclin. 9, &c.) makes Deianeira relate these occurrences in a somewhat different manner. According to Ovid (Met. ix. 87), the Naiads changed the horn which Heracles took from Achelous into the horn of plenty. When Theseus returned home from the Calydonian chase he was invited and hospitably received by Achelous, who related to him in what manner he had created the islands called Echinades. (Ov. iMet. viii. 547, &c.) The numerous wives and descendants of Achelous are spoken of in separate articles. Strabo (x. p. 458) proposes a very ingenious interpretation of the legends about Achelous, all of which according to him arose from the nature of the river itself. It resembled a bull's voice in the noise of the water; its windings and its reaches gave rise to the story about his forming himself into a serpent and about his horns; the formation of islands at the mouth of the river requires no explanation. His conquest by Heracles lastly refers to the embankments by which Heracles confined the river to its bed and thus gained large tracts of land for cultivation, which are expressed by the horn of plenty. (Compare Voss, Mytholog. Briefe, Ixxii.) Others derive the legends about Achelous from Egypt, and describe him as a second Nilus. But however this may be, he was from the earliest times considered to be a great divinity throughout Greece (Hom. II. xxi. 194), and was invoked in prayers, sacrifices, on taking oaths, &c. (Ephorus ap. Macrob. v. 18), and the Dodonean Zeus usually added to each oracle he gave, the command to offer sacrifices to Achelous. (Ephorus, I. c.) This wide extent of the worship of Achelous also accounts for his being regarded as the representative of sweet water in general, that is, as the source of all nourishment. (Virg. Georgy. i. 9, with the note of Voss.) The contest of Achelous with HI-eracles was represented on the throne of Amyclae (Paus. iii. 18. ~ 9), and in the treasury of the Megarians at Olympia there was a statue of him made by Dontas of cedar-wood and gold. (Paus. vi. 19. ~ 9.) On several coins of Acarnania the god is represented as a bull with the head of an old man. (Comp. Philostr. Inag. n. 4.) [L. S.] ACHEME'NIDES. [ACHACEMENIDES.] ACHERON ('AXEpwv). In ancient geography there occur several rivers of this name, all of which were, at least at one time, believed to be connected with the lower world. The river first looked upon in this light was the Acheron in Thesprotia, in Epirus, a country which appeared to the earliest Greeks as the end of the world in the west, and the locality of the river led them to the belief that it was the entrance into the lower world. When subsequently Epirus and the countries beyond the sea becamue better known, the Acheron or the entrance to the lower world was transferred to other ACHILLES. 9 more distant parts, and at last the Acheron was placed in the lower world itself. Thus we find in the Homeric poems (Od. x. 513; comp. Paus. i. 17. ~ 5) the Acheron described as a river of Hades, into which the Pyriphlegeton and Cocytus are said to flow. Virgil (Aen. vi. 297, with the note of Servius) describes it as the principal river of Tartarus, fromn which the Styx and Cocytus sprang. According to later traditions, Acheron had been a son of Helios and Gaea or Demeter, and was changed into the river bearing his name in the lower world, because he had refreshed the Titans with drink during their contest with Zeus. They further state that Ascalaphus was a son of Acheron and Orphne or Gorgyra. (Natal. Com. iii. 1.) In late writers the name Acheron is used in a general sense to designate the whole of the lower world. (Virg. Aen. vii. 312; Cic. post redit. in Senat. 10; C. Nepos, Dion, 10.) The Etruscans too were acquainted with the worship of Acheron (Acheruns) from very early times, as we must infer from their Acheruntici libri, which among various other things treated on the deification of the souls, and on the sacrifices (Acheroanti sacra) by which this was to be effected. (Muller, Etrusker, ii. 27, &c.) The description of the Acheron and the lower world in general in Plato's Phaedo (p. 112) is very peculiar, and not very easy to understand. [L. S.] ACHERU'SIA ('AXEpovoia Aifvy, or 'A)epoVois), a name given by the ancients to several lakes or swamps, which, like the various rivers of the name of Acheron, were at some time believed to be connected zuith the lower world, until at last the Acherusia came to be considered to be in the lower world itself. The lake to which this belief seems to have been first attached was the Acherusia in Thesprotia, through which the river Acheron flowed. (Thuc. i. 46; Strab. vii. p. 324.) Other lakes or swamps of the same name, and believed to be in connexion with the lower world, were near Hermione in Argolis (Paus. ii. 35. ~ 7), near Heraclea in Bithynia (Xen. Anab. vi. 2. ~ 2; Diod. xiv. 31), between Cumae and cape Misenum in Campania (Plin. H. N. iii. 5; Strab. v. p. 243), and lastly in Egypt, near Memphis. (Diod. i. 96.) [L. S.] ACHILLAS ('AtAAXis), one of the guardians of the Egyptian king Ptolemy Dionysus, and commander of the troops, when Pompey fled to Egypt, B. c. 48. He is called by Caesar a man of extraordinary daring, and it was he and L. Septimius who killed Pompey. (Caes. B. C. iii. 104; Liv. Epit. 104; Dion Cass. xlii. 4.) lHe subsequently joined the eunuch Pothinus in resisting Caesar, and having had the command of the whole army entrusted to him by Pothinus, he marched against Alexandria with 20,000 foot and 2000 horse. Caesar, who was at Alexandria, had not sufficient forces to oppose him, and sent ambassadors to treat with him, but these Achillas murdered to remove all hopes of reconciliation. He then marched into Alexandria and obtained possession of the greatest part of the city. Meanwhile, however, Arsinoe, the younger sister of Ptolemy, escaped from Caesar and joined Achillas; but dissensions breaking out between them, she had Achillas put to death by Ganymedes a eunuch, B. c. 47, to whom she then entrusted the command of the forces. (Caes. B. C. iii. 108-112; B. Alex. 4; Dion Cass. xlii. 36-40; Lucan x. 519 -523.) ACHILLES ('AXmAAevs), In the legends about 10 ACHILLES. Achilles, as about all the heroes of the Trojan war, the Homeric traditions should be carefully kept apart from the various additions and embellishments with which the gaps of the ancient story have been filled up by later poets and mythographers, not indeed by fabrications of their own, but by adopting those supplementary details, by which oral tradition in the course of centuries had variously altered and developed the original kernel of the story, or those accounts which were peculiar only to certain localities. Homeric story. Achilles was the son of Peleus, king of the Myrmidones in Phthiotis, in Thessaly, and of the Nereid Thetis. (Horn. 11. xx. 206, &c.) From his father's name he is often called TIsjXElqs, H[rlhcAids, or rI-qtAsw (Horn. II. xviii. 316; i. 1; i. 197; Virg. Aen. ii. 263), and from that of his grandfather Aeacus, he derived his name Aeacides (Ahiaciys, II. ii. 860; Virg. Aen. i. 99). He was educated from his tender childhood by Phoenix, who taught him eloquence and the arts of war, and accompanied him to the Trojan war, and to whom the hero always shewed great attachment. (ix. 485, &c.; 438, &c.) In the healing art he was instructed by Cheiron, the centaur. (xi. 832.) His mother Thetis foretold him that his fate was either to gain glory and die early, or to live a long but inglorious life. (ix. 410,&c.) The hero chose the latter, and took part in the Trojan war, from which he knew that he was not to return. In fifty ships, or according to later traditions, in sixty (Hygin. Fab. 97), he led his hosts of Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achaeans against Troy. (ii. 681, &c., xvi. 168.) Here the swift-footed Achilles was the great bulwark of the Greeks, and the worthy favourite of Athena and Hera. (i. 195, 208.) Previous to his dispute with Agamemnon, he ravaged the country around Troy, and destroyed twelve towns on the coast and eleven in the interior of the country. (ix. 328, &c.) When Agamemnon was obliged to give up Chryseis to her father, he threatened to take away Briseis from Achilles, who surrendered her on the persuasion of Athena, but at the same time refused to take any further part in the war, and shut himself up in his tent. Zeus, on the entreaty of Thetis, promised that victory should be on the side of the Trojans, until the Achaeans should have honoured her son. (i. 26, to the end.) The affairs of the Greeks declined in consequence, and they were at last pressed so hard, that Agamemnon advised them to take to flight. (ix. 17, &c.) But other chiefs opposed this counsel, and an embassy was sent to Achilles, offering him rich presents and the restoration of Briseis (ix. 119, &c.); but in vain. At last, however, he was persuaded by Patroclus, his dearest friend, to allow him to make use of his men, his horses, and his armour. (xvi. 49, &c.) Patroclus was slain, and when this news reached Achilles, he was seized with unspeakable grief. Thetis consoled him, and promised new arms, which were to be made by Hephaestus, and Iris appeared to rouse him from his lamentations, and exhorted him to rescue the body of Patroclus. (xviii. 166, &c.) Achilles now rose, and his thundering voice alone put the Trojans to flight. When his new armour was brought to him, he reconciled himself to Agamemnon, and hurried to the field of battle, disdaining to take any drink or food until the death of his friend should be avenged. (xix. 155, &c.) IIe wound ACHILLES. ed and slew numbers of Trojans (xx. xxi.), and at length met Hector, whom he chased thrice around the walls of the city. He then slew him, tied his body to his chariot, and dragged him to the ships of the Greeks. (xxii.) After this, he burnt the body of Patroclus, together with twelve young captive Trojans, who were sacrificed to appease the spirit of his friend; and subsequently gave up the body of Hector to Priam, who came in person to beg for it. (xxiii. xxiv.) Achilles himself fell in the battle at the Scaean gate, before Troy was taken. His death itself does not occur in the Iliad, but it is alluded to in a few passages. (xxii. 358, &c., xxi. 278, &c.) It is expressly mentioned in the Odyssey (xxiv. 36, &c.), where it is said that his fall-his conqueror is not mentioned-was lamented by gods and men, that his remains together with those of Patroclus were buried in a golden urn which Dionysus had given as a present to Thetis, and were deposited in a place on the coast of the Hellespont, where a mound was raised over them. Achilles is the principal hero of the Iliad, and the poet dwells upon the delineation of his character with love and admiration, feelings in which his readers cannot but sympathise with him. Achilles is the handsomest and bravest of all the Greeks; he is affectionate towards his mother and his friends, formidable in battles, which are his delight; open-hearted and without fear, and at the same time susceptible to the gentle and quiet joys of home. His greatest passion is ambition, and when his sense of honour is hurt, he is unrelenting in his revenge and anger, but withal submits obediently to the will of the gods. Later traditions. These chiefly consist in accounts which fill up the history of his youth and death. His mother wishing to make her son immortal, is said to have concealed him by night in fire, in order to destroy the mortal parts he had inherited from his father, and by day she anointed him with ambrosia. But Peleus one night discovered his child in the fire, and cried out in terror. Thetis left her son and fled, and Peleus entrusted him to Cheiron, who educated and instructed him in the arts of riding, hunting, and playing the phorminx, and also changed his original name, Ligyron, i. e. the "whining," into Achilles. (Pind. Nem. iii. 51, &c.; Orph. Argon. 395; Apollon. Rhod. iv. 813; Stat. Achil. i. 269, &c.; Apollod. iii. 13. ~ 6, &c.) Cheiron fed his pupil with the hearts of lions and the marrow of bears. According to other accounts, Thetis endeavoured to make Achilles immortal by dipping him in the river Styx, and succeeded with the exception of the ankles, by which she held him (Fulgent. Mythol. iii. 7; Stat. Achill. i. 269), while others again state that she put him in boiling water to test his immortality, and that he was found immortal except at the ankles. From his sixth year he fought with lions and bears, and caught stags without dogs or nets. The muse Calliope gave him the power of singing to cheer his friends at banquets. (Philostr. Her. xix. 2.) When he had reached the age of nine, Calchas declared that Troy could not be taken without his aid, and Thetis knowing that this war would be fatal to him, disguised him as a maiden, and introduced him among the daughters of Lycomedes of Scyros, where he was called by the name of Pyrrha on account of his golden locks. But his real character did not remain concealed long, for one of his companions, Dei'dameia, became ACHILLES. mother of a son, Pyrrhus or Neoptolemus, by him. The Greeks at last discovered his place of concealment, and an embassy was sent to Lycomedes, who, though he denied the presence of Achilles, yet allowed the messengers to search his palace. Odysseus discovered the young hero by a stratagem, and Achilles immediately promised his assistance to the Greeks. (Apollod. 1. c.; Hygin. Fab. 96; Stat. Achil. ii. 200.) A different account of his stay in Scyros is given by Plutarch (Thes. 35) and Philostratus. (Her. xix. 3.) Respecting his conduct towards Iphigeneia at Aulis, see AGAMEMNON, IPHIGENEIA. During the war against Troy, Achilles slew Penthesileia, an Amazon, but was deeply moved when he discovered her beauty; and when Thersites ridiculed him for his tenderness of heart, Achilles killed the scoffer by a blow with the fist. (Q. Smyrn. i. 669, &c.; Pans. v. 11. ~2; comp. Soph. Philoct. 445; Lycoph. Cas. 999; Tzetzes, Posthomn. 199.) He also fought with Memnon and Troilus. (Q. Smyrn. ii. 480, &c.; Hygin. Fub. 112; Virg. Aen. i. 474, &c.) The accounts of his death differ very much, though all agree in stating that he did not fall by human hands, or at least not without the interference of the god Apollo. According to some traditions, he was killed by Apollo himself (Soph. Philoct. 334; Q. Smyrn. iii. 62; Hor. Carm. iv. 6. 3, &c.), as he had been foretold. (Hom. II. xxi. 278.) According to Hyginus (Feb. 107), Apollo assumed the appearance of Paris in killing him, while others say that Apollo merely directed the weapon of Paris against Achilles, and thus caused his death, as had been suggested by the dying Hector. (Virg. Aen. vi. 57; Ov. Met. xii. 601, &c.; Hom. II. xxii. 358, &c.) Dictys Cretensis (iii. 29) relates his death thus: Achilles loved Polyxena, a daughter of Priam, and tempted by the promise that he should receive her as his wife, if he would join the Trojans, he went without arms into the temple of Apollo at Thymbra, and was assassinated there by Paris. (Comp. Philostr. LHer. xix. 11; Hygin. Fab. 107 and 110; Dares Phryg. 34; Q. Smyrn. iii. 50; Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 307.) His body was rescued by Odysseus and Ajax the Telamonian; his armour was promised by Thetis to the bravest among the Greeks, which gave rise to a contest between the two heroes who had rescued his body. [AJAX.] After his death, Achilles became one of the judges in the lower world, and dwelled in the islands of the blessed, where he was united with Medeia or Iphigeneia. The fabulous island of Leuce in the Euxine was especially sacred to him, and was called Achillea, because, according to some reports, it contained his body. (Mela, ii. 7; Schol. ad Pind. Nem. iv. 49; Paus. iii. 19. ~ 11.) Achilles was worshipped as one of the national heroes of Greece. The Thessalians, at the command of the oracle of Dodona, offered annual sacrifices to him in Troas. (Philostr. Her. xix. 14.) In the ancient gymnasium at Olympia there was a cenotaph, at which certain solemnities were performed before the Olympic games commenced. (Paus. vi. 23. ~ 2.) Sanctuaries of Achilles existed on the road from Arcadia to Sparta (Paus. iii. 20. ~ 8), on cape Sigeum in Troas (Strab. xi. p. 494), and other places. The events of his life were frequently represented in ancient works of art. (Bottiger, Vasencemzilde, iii. p. 144, &c.; Museum Clement. i. 52, v. 17; Villa Borg. i. 9; Mus. Nap. ii. 59.) [L. S.] ACHILLES TATIUS. 11 ACHILLES ('AXiAAEsV), a son of Lyson of Athens, who was believed to have first introduced in his native city the mode of sending persons into exile by ostracism. (Ptolem. Heph. vi. p. 333.) Several other and more credible accounts, however, ascribe this institution with more probability to other persons. [L. S.] ACHILLES TATIUS ('AXLXAAed TdcmoS), or as Suidas and Eudocia call him Achilles Statius, an Alexandrine rhetorician, who was formerly believed to have lived in the second or third century of our aera. But as it is a well-known fact, which is also acknowledged by Photius, that he imitated Heliodorus of Emesa, he must have lived after this writer, and therefore belongs either to the latter half of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth century of our aera. Suidas states that he was originally a Pagan, and that subsequently he was converted to Christianity. The truth of this assertion, as far as Achilles Tatius, the author of the romance, is concerned, is not supported by the work of Achilles, which bears no marks of Christian thoughts, while it would not be difficult to prove from it that he was a heathen. This romance is a history of the adventures of two lovers, Cleitophon and Leucippe. It bears the title Tai KaTC Aevinctrsrv' ial KXeitro(7pwi'a, and consists of eight books. Notwithstanding all its defects, it is one of the best love-stories of the Greeks. Cleitophon is represented in it relating to a friend the whole course of the events from beginning to end, a plan which renders the story rather tedious, and makes the narrator appear affected and insipid. Achilles, like his predecessor Heliodorus, disdained having recourse to what is marvellous and improbable in itself, but the accumulation of adventures and of physical as well as moral difficulties, which the lovers have to overcome, before they are happily united, is too great and renders the story improbable, though their arrangement and succession are skilfully managed by the author. Numerous parts of the work however are written without taste and judgment, and do not appear connected with the story by any internal necessity. Besides these, the work has a great many digressions, which, although interesting in themselves and containing curious information, interrupt and impede the progress of the narrative. The work is full of imitations of other writers from the time of Plato to that of Achilles himself, and while he thus trusts to his books and his learning, he appears ignorant of human nature and the affairs of real life. The laws of decency and morality are not always paid due regard to, a defect which is even noticed by Photius. The style of the work, on which the author seems to have bestowed his principal care, is thoroughly rhetorical: there is a perpetual striving after elegance and beauty, after images, puns, and antitheses. These things, however, were just what the age of Achilles required, and that his novel was much read, is attested by the number of MSS. still extant. A part of it was first printed in a Latin translation by Annibal della Croce (Crucejus), Leyden, 1544; a complete translation appeared at Basel in 1554. The first edition of the Greek original appeared at Heidelberg, 1601, 8vo., printed together with similar works of Longus and Parthenius. An edition, with a voluminous though rather careless commentary, was published by Sal 12 ACHMET. masius, Leyden, 1640, 8vo. The best and most recent edition is by Fr. Jacobs, Leipzig, 1821, in 2 vols. 8vo. The first volume contains the prolegomena, the text and the Latin translation by Crucejus, and the second the commentary. There is an English translation of the work, by A. H. (Anthony Hodges), Oxford, 1638, 8vo. Suidas ascribes to this same Achilles Tatius, a work on the sphere (repl opailpas), a fragment of which professing to be an introduction to the Phaenomena of Aratus (Eilaywyr ely s EIi 'Apdrov od, which was the first time they had done so. Dion Cass. xxxvii. 46; Plin. H. N. viii. 54; this ause in the games was called diludium, Hor. Ep. 19. 47.) He married Porcia, the sister of M. ato, and in his aedileship supported the latter in is proposals against bribery at elections, which ere directed against Pompey, who was purchasing )tes for Afranius. The political opinions of Ahe)barbus coincided with those of Cato; he was roughout his life one of the strongest supporters the aristocratical party. He took an active part opposing the measures of Caesar and Pompey ter their coalition, and in 59 was accused by Attius, at the instigation of Caesar, of being an complice to the pretended conspiracy against the o of Pompey. Ahenobarbus was praetor in B. c. 58, and prosed an investigation into the validity of the lian laws of the preceding year; but the senate red not entertain his propositions. He was canlate for the consulship of 55, and threatened it he would in his consulship carry into execun the measures he had proposed in his praetorp, and deprive Caesar of his province. Hie was 'eated, however, by Pompey and Crassus, who Sbecame candidates, and was driven from the mpus MIartins on the day of election by force of AIlENOBARBUS. 85 arms. He became a candidate again in the following year, and Caesar and Pompey, whose power was firmly established, did not oppose him. He was accordingly elected consul for 54 with Ap. Claudius Pulcher, a relation of Pompey, but was not able to effect anything against Caesar and Pompey. He did not go to a province at the expiration of his consulship; and as the friendship between Caesar and Pompey cooled, he became closely allied with the latter. In B. c. 52, he was chosen by Pompey to preside, as quesitor, in the court for the trial of Clodius. For the next two or three years during Cicero's absence in Cilicia, our information about Ahenobarbus is principally derived from the letters of his enemy Coelius to Cicero. In B. c. 50 he was a candidate for the place in the college of augurs, vacant by the death of Hortensius, but was defeated by Antony through the influence of Caesar. The senate appointed him to succeed Caesar in the province of further Gaul, and on the march of the latter into Italy (49), he was the only one of the aristocratical party who shewed any energy or courage. He threw himself into Corfinium with about twenty cohorts, expecting to be supported by Pompey; but as the latter did nothing to assist him, he was compelled by his own troops to surrender to Caesar. His own soldiers were incorporated into Caesar's army, but Ahenobarbus was dismissed by Caesar uninjured-an act of clemency which he did not expect, and which he would certainly not have shewed, if he had been the conqueror. Despairing of life, he had ordered his physician to administer to him poison, but the latter gave him only a sleeping draught. Ahenobarbus' feelings against Caesar remained unaltered, but he was too deeply offended by the conduct of Pompey to join him immediately. He retired for a short time to Cosa in Etruria, and afterwards sailed to Massilia, of which the inhabitants appointed him governor. He prosecuted the war vigorously against Caesar; but the town was eventually taken, and Ahenobarbus escaped in a vessel, which was the only one that got off. Ahenobarbus now went to Pompey in Thessaly, and proposed that after the war all senators should be brought to trial who had remained neutral in it. Cicero, whom he branded as a coward, was not a little afraid of him. He fell in the battle of Pharsalia (48), where he commanded the left wing, and, according to Cicero's assertion in the second Philippic, by the hand of Antony. Ahenobarbus was a man of great energy of character; he remained firm to his political principles, but was little scrupulous in the means he employed to maintain them. (The passages of Cicero in which Ahenobarbus is mentioned are given in Orelli's Onomasticon Tullianum; Suet. Ner. 2; Dion Cass. lib. xxxix. xli.; Caes. Bell. Giv.) 8. CN. DonITIus L. F. CN. N. AHENOBARBUS, son of the preceding, was taken with his father at Corfinium (B. c. 49), and was present at the battle of Pharsalia (48), but did not take any further part in the war. He did not however return to Italy till 46, when he was pardoned by Caesar. He probably had no share in the murder of Caesar (44), though some writers expressly assert that he was one of the conspirators; but he followed Brutus into Macedonia after Caesar's death, and was condemned by the Lex Pedia in 43 as one of the murderers of Caesar. In 42 he 86 AIIENOBARBUS. commanded a fleet of fifty ships in the Ionian sea, and completely defeated Domitius Calvinus on the day of the first battle of Philippi, as the latter attempted to sail out of Brundusium. He was saluted Imperator in consequence, and a record of this victory is preserved in the annexed coin, which represents a trophy placed upon the prow of a vessel. The head on the other side of the coin has a beard, in reference to the reputed origin of the family. Ao % After the battle of Philippi (42), Ahenobarbus conducted the war independently of Sex. Pompeius, and with a fleet of seventy ships and two legions plundered the coasts of the Ionian sea. In 40 Ahenobarbus became reconciled to Antony, which gave great offence to Octavianus, and was placed over Bithynia by Antony. In the peace concluded with Sex. Pompeius in 39, Antony provided for the safety of Ahenobarbus, and obtained for him the promise of the consulship for 32. Ahenobarbus remained a considerable time in Asia, and accompanied Antony in his unfortunate campaign against the Parthians in 36. He became consul, according to agreement, 2,in 32, in which year the open rupture took place between Antony and Augustus. Ahenobarbus fled from Rome to Antony at Ephesus, where he found Cleopatra with him, and endeavoured, in vain, to obtain her removal from the army. Many of the soldiers, disgusted with the conduct of Antony, offered the command to him; but he preferred deserting the party altogether, and accordingly went over to Augustus shortly before the battle of Actium. He was not, however, present at the battle, as he died a few days after joining Augustus. Suetonius says that he was the best of his family. (Cic. Phil. ii. 11, x. 6, Brut. 25, ad Famr. vi. 22; Appian, B. C. v. 55, 63, 65; Plut. Anton. 70, 71; Dion Cass. lib. xlvii.-1; Vellei. ii. 76, 84; Suet. Ner. 3; Tac. Ann. iv. 44.) 9. L. DosITIUS CN. F. L. N. AHENOBARBUS, son of the preceding, was betrothed in B. c. 36, at the meeting of Octavianus and Antony at Tarentum, to Antonia, the daughter of the latter by Octavia. He was aedile in B. c. 22, and consul in B. c. 16. After his consulship, and probably as the successor of Tiberius, he commanded the Roman army in Germany, crossed the Elbe, and penetrated further into the country than any of his predecessors had done. IHe received in consequence the insignia of a triumph. He died A. D. 25. Suetonius describes him as haughty, prodigal, and cruel, and relates that in his aedileship he commanded the censor L. Plancus to make way for him; and that in his praetorship and consulship he brought Roman knights and matrons on the stage. He exhibited shows of wild beasts in every quarter of the city, and his gladiatorial combats were conducted with so much bloodshed, that Augustus was obliged to put some restraint upon them. (Suet. Ner. 4; Tac. Ann. iv. 44; Dion Cass. liv. 59; Vellei. ii. 72.) AJAX. 10. CN. DOMITIUS L. F. CN. N. AHENOBARBUSu son of the preceding, and father of the emperor Nero. He married Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus. He was consul A. D. 32, and afterwards proconsul in Sicily. He died at Pyrgi in Etruria of dropsy. His life was stained with crimes of every kind. He was accused as the accomplice of Albucilla of the crimes of adultery and murder, and also of incest with his sister Domitia Lepida, and only escaped execution by the death of Tiberius. When congratulated on the birth of his son, afterwards Nero, he replied that whatever was sprung from him and Agrippina could only bring ruin to the state. (Suet. Ner. 5, 6; Tac. Ann. iv. 75, vi. 1, 47, xii. 64; Vellei. ii. 72; Dion Cass. Iviii. 17.) 11. DoITIA, daughter of No. 9. [DOMITIA.] 12. DOMITIA LEPIDA, daughter of No. 9. [DOMITIA LEPIDA.] 13. L. DomITIus AHENOBARBUS, son of No. 10, afterwards the emperor Nero. [NERO.] 14. CN. DOMITIUs AHENOBARBUs, praetor in B. c. 54, presided at the second trial of M. Coelius. (Cic. ad Qu. Fr. ii. 13.) He may have been the son of No. 5. 15. L. DOMITIUS AHENOBARBUS, praetor B. C. 80, commanded the province of nearer Spain, with the title of proconsul. In 79, he was summoned into further Spain by Q. Metellus Pius, who was in want of assistance against Sertorius, but he was defeated and killed by Hirtuleius, quaestor of Sertorius, near the Anas. (Plut. Sert. 12; Liv. Epit. 90; Eutrop. vi. 1; Florus, iii. 22; Oros. v. 23.) AJAX ( Aias). 1. A son of Telamon, king ol Salamis, by Periboca or Eriboea (Apollod. iii. 12, ~ 7; Paus. i. 42. ~ 4; Pind. Isth. vi. 65; Diod. iv. 72), and a grandson of Aeacus. Homer calls him Ajax the Telamonian, Ajax the Great, oj simply Ajax (II. ii. 768, ix. 169, xiv. 410; comp Pind. Isth. vi. 38), whereas the other Ajax, th< son of OYleus, is always distinguished from thi former by some epithet. According to Home: Ajax joined the expedition of the Greeks agains Troy, with his Salaminians, in twelve ships (Ii ii. 557; comp. Strab. ix. p. 394), and was next t Achilles the most distinguished and the braves among the Greeks. (ii. 768, xvii. 279, &c.) H is described as tall of stature, and his head an. broad shoulders as rising above those of all th Greeks (iii. 226, &c.); in beauty he was inferic to none but Achilles. (Od. xi. 550, xxiv. 17 comp. Paus. i. 35. ~ 3.) When Hector challenge the bravest of the Greeks to single combat, Aja came forward among several others. The peop: prayed that he might fight, and when the 1( fell to Ajax (II. vii. 179, &c.), and he a] proached, Hector himself began to tremble. (215 He wounded Hector and dashed him to the grour by a huge stone. The combatants were separate and upon parting they exchanged arms with oi another as a token of mutual esteem. (305, &c Ajax was also one of the ambassadors whom Ag memnon sent to conciliate Achilles. (ix. 169.) I fought several times besides with Hector, as in t battle near the ships of the Greeks (xiv. 409, &c. N 415, xvi. 114), and in protecting the body of Pati clus. (xvii. 128, 7 32.) In the games at the fune: pile of Patroclus, Ajax fought with Odysseus, I without gaining any decided advantage over h (xxiii. 720, &c.), and in like manner with D AJAX.> modes. In the contest about the armour of Achilles, he was conquered by Odysseus, and this, says Homer, became the cause of his death. (0d. xi. 541, &c.) Odysseus afterwards met his spirit in Hades, and endeavoured to appease it, but in vain. Thus far the story of Ajax, the Telamonian, is related in the Homeric poems. Later writers furnish us with various other traditions about his youth, but more especially about his death, which is so vaguely alluded to by Homer. According to Apollodorus (iii. 12. ~ 7) and Pindar (Isth. vi. 51, &c.), Ajax became invulnerable in consequence of a prayer which Heracles offered to Zeus, while he was on a visit in Salamis. The child was called Aras from derods, an eagle, which appeared immediately after the prayer as a favourable omen. According to Lycophron (455 with the Schol.), Ajax was born before Heracles came to Telamnon, and the hero made the child invulnerable by wrapping him up in his lion's skin. (Comp. Schol. ad II. xxiii. 841.) Ajax is also mentioned among the suitors of Helen. (Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 8; Hygin. Fab. 81.) During the war against Troy, Ajax, like Achilles, made excursions into neighbouring countries. The first of them was to the Thracian Chersonesus, where he took Polydorus, the son of Priam, who had been entrusted to the care of king Polymnestor, together with rich booty. Thence, he went into Phrygia, slew king Teuthras, or Teleutas, in single combat, and carried off great spoils, and Tecmessa, the king's daughter, who became his mistress. (Dict. Cret.. ii. 18; Soph. Aj. 210, 480, &c.; Hor. Carm. ii. 4. 5.) In the contest about the armour of Achilles, Agamemnon, on the advice of Athena, awarded the prize to Odysseus. This discomfiture threw Ajax into an awful state of madness. In the night he rushed from his tent, attacked the sheep of the Greek army, made great havoc among them, and dragged dead and living animals into his tent, fancying that they were his enemies. When, in the morning, he recovered his senses and beheld what he had done, shame and despair led him to destroy himself with the sword which Hector had once given him as a present. (Pind. Nem. vii. 36; Soph. Aj. 42, 277, 852; Ov. Met. xiii. 1, &c.; Lycophr. 1. c.) Less poetical traditions make Ajax die by the hands of others. (Dict. Cret. v. 15; Dar. Phryg. 35, and the Greek argument to Soph. Ajax.) His step-brother Teucrus was charged by Telamon with the murder of Ajax, but succeeded in clearing himself from the accusation. (Pans. i. 28. ~ 12.) A tradition mentioned by Pausanias (i. 35. ~ 3; comp. Ov. Met. xiii. 397, &c.) states, that from his blood there sprang up a purple flower which bore the letters ai on its leaves, which were at once the initials of his name and expressive of a sigh. According to Dictys, Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, deposited the ashes of the hero in a golden urn on mount Rhoeteion; and according to Sophocles, he was buried by his brother Teucrus against the will of the Atreidae. (Comp. Q. Smym.v. 500; Philostr. HeIr. xi. 3.) Pausanias (iii. 19. ~ 11) represents Ajax, like many other heroes, as living after his death in the island of Leuce. It is said that when, in the time of the emperor Hadrian, the sea had washed.pen the grave of Ajax, bones of superhuman size were found in it, which the emperor, however, ardered to be buried again. (Philostr. 1Her. i. 2; Paus. iii. 39. ~ 11.) Respecting the state and AJAX. 87 wandering of his soul after his death, see Plato, De Re Publ. x. in fin.; Plut. Symnpos. ix. 5. Ajax was worshipped in Salamis as the tutelary hero of the island, and had a temple with a statue there, and was honoured with a festival, Alae're a. (Diet. of Ant. s. v.) At Athens too he was worshipped, and was one of the eponymic heroes, one of the Attic tribes (Aeantis) being called after him. (Paus. i. 35. ~ 2; Plut. Synmpos. i. 10.) Not far from the town Rhoeteion, on the promontory of the same name, there was likewise a sanctuary of Ajax, with a beautiful statue, which Antonius sent to Egypt, but which was restored to its origiial place by Augustus. (Strab. xiii. p. 595.) According to Dictys Cretensis (v. 16) the wife of Ajax was Glauca, by whom she had a son, Aeantides; by his beloved Tecmessa, he had a son, Eurysaces. (Soph. Aj. 333.) Several illustrious Athenians of the historical times, such as Miltiades, Cimon, and Alcibiades, traced their pedigree to the Telamonian Ajax. (Paus. ii. 29. ~ 4; Plut. Alcib. 1.) The traditions about this hero furnished plentiful materials, not only for poets, but also for sculptors and painters. His single combat with Hector was represented on the chest of Cypselus (Paus. v. 19. ~ 1); his statue formed a part of a large group at Olympia, the work ofLycius. (Paus. v. 22. ~ 2; comp. Plin. II. N. xxxv. 10. ~ 36; Aelian, V. H. ix. 11.) A beautiful sculptured head, which is generally believed to be a head of Ajax, is still extant in the Egremont collection at Petworth. (Bottiger, Amialtiea, iii. p. 258.) 2. The son of Oileus, king of the Locrians, who is also called the Lesser Ajax. '(Hom. II. ii. 527.) His mother's name was Eriopis. According to Strabo (ix. p. 425) his birthplace was Naryx in Locris, whence Ovid (Met. xiv. 468) calls him Narycits iheros. According to the Iliad (ii. 527, &c.) he led his Locrians in forty ships (Hygin. Fab. 97, says twenty) against Troy. He is described as one *of the great heroes among the Greeks, and acts frequently in conjunction with the Telamonian Ajax. He is small of stature and wears a linen cuirass (Awvo6cdppn), but is brave and intrepid, especially skilled in throwing the spear, and, next to Achilles, the most swift-footed among all the Greeks. (II. xiv. 520, &c., xxiii. 789, &c.) His principal exploits during the siege of Troy are mentioned in the following passages: xiii. 700, &c., xiv. 520, &c., xvi. 350, xvii. 256, 732, &c. In the funeral games at the pyre of Patroclus he contended with Odysseus and Antilochus for the prize in the footrace; but Athena, who was hostile towards him and favoured Odysseus, made him stumble and fall, so that he gained only the second prize. (xxiii. 754, &c.) On his return from Troy his vessel was wrecked on the Whirling Rocks (Fvpal ri rptt), but he himself escaped upon a rock through the assistance of Poseidon, and would have been saved in spite of Athena, but he used presumptuous words, and said that he would escape the dangers of the sea in defiance of the immortals. Hereupon Poseidon split the rock with his trident, and Ajax was swallowed up by the sea. (Od. iv. 499, &c.) In later traditions this Ajax is called a son of Oileus and the nymph Rhene, and is also mentioned among the suitors of Helen. (Hygin. Fab. 81, 97; Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 8.) According to: tradition in Philostratus (1Her. viii. 1), Ajax had a tame dragon, five cubits in length, which follow 88 AIUS LOCUTIUS. ed him everywhere like a dog. After the taking of Troy, it is said, he rushed into the temple of Athena, where Cassandra had taken refuge, and was embracing the statue of the goddess as a suppliant. Ajax dragged her away with violence and led her to the other captives. (Virg. Aen. ii. 403; Eurip. Troad. 70, &c.; Dict. Cret. v. 12; Hygin. Fab. 116.) According to some statements he even violated Cassandra in the temple of the goddess (Tryphiod. 635; Q. Smyrn. xiii. 422; Lycophr. 360, with the Schol.); Odysseus at least accused him of this crime, and Ajax was to be stoned to death, but saved himself by establishing his innocence by an oath. (Paus. x. 26. ~ 1, 31. ~ 1.) The whole charge, is on the other hand, said to have been an invention of Agamemnon, who wanted to have Cassandra for himselt But whether true or not, Athena had sufficient reason for being indignant, as Ajax had dragged a suppliant from her temple. When on his voyage homeward he came to the Capharean rocks on the coast of Euboea, his ship was wrecked in a storm, he himself was killed by Athena with a flash of lightning, and his body was washed upon the rocks, which henceforth were called the rocks of Ajax. (Hygin. Fab. 116; comp. Virg. Aen. i. 40, &c., xi. 260.) For a different account of his death see Philostr. Her. viii. 3, and Schol. ad Lycopolr. 1. c. After his death his spirit dwelled in the island of Leuce. (Paus. iii. 19. ~ 11.) The Opuntian Locrians worshipped Ajax as their national hero, and so great was their faith in him, that when they drew up their army in battle array, they always left one place open for him, believing that, although invisible to them, he was fighting for and among them. (Paus. 1. c.; Conon. Narrat. 18.) The story of Ajax was frequently made use of by ancient poets and artists, and the hero who appears on some Locrian coins with the helmet, shield, and sword, is probably Ajax the son of O'leus. (Mionnet, No. 570, &c.) [L. S.] A'IDES, 'At'ts. [HADES.] AIDO'NEUS ('A'wvevs). 1. A lengthened form of 'AfuS'. (Horn. I1. v. 190, xx. 61.) [HADES.] 2. A mythical king of the Molossians, in Epeirus, who is represented as the husband of Persephone, and father of Core. After Theseus, with the assistance of Peirithous, had carried off Helen, and concealed her at Aphidnae [AcADEioUS], he went with Peirithous to Epeirus to procure for him as a reward Core, the daughter of Aidoneus. This king thinking the two strangers were well-meaning suitors, offered the hand of his daughter to Peirithous, on condition that he should fight and conquer his dog, which bore the name of Cerberus. But when Aidoneus discovered that they had come with the intention of carrying off his daughter, he had Peirithous killed by Cerberus, and kept Theseus in captivity, who was afterwards released at the request of Heracles. (Plut. Thes. 31, 35.) Eusebius (Cahron. p. 27) calls the wife of Aldoneus, a daughter of queen Demeter, with whom he had eloped. It is clear that the story about Ai'doneus is nothing but the sacred legend of the rape of Persephone, dressed up in the form of a history, and is undoubtedly the work of a late interpreter, or rather destroyer of genuine ancient myths. [L. S,] AIUS LOCU'TIUS or LOQUENS, a Roman divinity. In the year n. c. 389, a short time bo ALARICUS. fore the invasion of the Gauls, a voice was heard at Rome in the Via nova, during the silence of night, announcing that the Gauls were approaching. (Liv. v. 32.) No attention was at the time paid to the warning, but after the Gauls had withdrawn from the city, the "Romans remembered the prophetic voice, and atoned for their neglect by erecting on the spot in the Via nova, where the voice had been heard, a templum, that is, an altar with a sacred enclosure around it, to Aius Locutius, or the "Announcing Speaker." (Liv. v. 50; Varro, ap. Gell. xvi. 17; Cic. de Divinai. i. 45, ii. 32.) [L. S.] ALABANDUS ('A~dgavSos), a Carian hero, son of Euippus and Calirrhoi, whom the inhabitants of Alabanda worshipped as the founder of their town. (Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AkArGava;. Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 15, 19.) [L. S.] ALAGO'NIA ('AXayovia), a daughter of Zeus and Europa, from whom Alagonia, a town in Laconia, derived its name. (Paus. iii. 21. ~ 6, 26. ~ 8; Nat. Com. viii. 23.) [L. S.] ALALCOMENE'IS ('AAaxAcoeveri's), a surname of Athena, derived from the hero Alalcomenes, or from the Boeotian village of Alalcomenae, where she was believed to have been born. Others derive the name from the verb dAdAicew, so that it would signify the " powerful defender." (Hom. 11. iv. 8; Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AAaAacoivoY; Miller, Orchom. p. 213.) [L. S.] ALALCO'MENES ('AAaAKcoivbs), a Boeotian autochthon, who was believed to have given the name to the Boeotian Alalcomenae, to have brought up Athena, who was born there, and to have been the first who introduced her worship. (Paus. ix. 33. ~ 4.) According to Plutarch (De Daedal. Fragm. 5), he advised Zeus to have a figure of oak-wood dressed in bridal attire, and carried about amidst hymeneal songs, in order to change the anger of Hera into jealousy. The name of the wife of Alalcomenes was Athena 's, and that of his son, Glaucopus, both of which refer to the goddess Athena. (Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AXaAecogietov; Paus. ix. 3. ~ 3; comp. Diet. of Ant. s. v. AaiXaa; Miiller, Orclhom. p. 213.) [L. S.] ALALCOME'NIA ('AAaAKcoteVa), one of the daughters of Ogyges, who as well as her two sisters, Thelxionoea and Aulis, were regarded as supernatural beings, who watched over oaths and saw that they were not taken rashly or thoughtlessly. Their name was Ilpati3iKcat, and they had a temple in common at the foot of the Telphusian mount in Boeotia. The representations of these divinities consisted of mere heads, and no parts of animals were sacrificed to them, except heads. (Paus. ix. 33. ~ 2, 4; Panyasis, ap. Steph. Bye. s. v. TpepiX/M; Suid. s. v. TIpaýcrmL; Muiller, Orchomn. p. 128, &c.) [L. S.] ALARI'CUS, in German Al-ric, i. e. " All rich," king of the Visigoths, remarkable as being the first of the barbarian chiefs who entered and sacked the city of Rome, and the first enemy who had appeared before its walls since the time of Hannibal. He was of the family of Baltha, or Bold, the second noblest family of the Visigoths. (Jornandes, de Reb. Get. 29.) His first appearance in history is in A. D. 394, when he was invested by Theodosius with the command of the Gothic auxiliaries in his war with Eugenius. (Zosimus, v. 5.) In 396, partly from anger at being refused ALARICUS. the command of the armies of the eastern empire, partly at the instigation of Rufinus (Socrates, Hist. 1Eccl. vii. 10), he invaded and devastated Greece, till, by the arrival of Stilicho in 397, he was compelled to escape to Epirus. Whilst there he was, by the weakness of Arcadius, appointed prefect of eastern Illyricum (Zosimus, v. 5, 6), and partly owing to this office, and the use he made of it in providing arms for his own purposes, partly to his birth and fame, was by his countrymen elected king in 398. (Claudian, Eutrop. ii. 212, Bell. Get. 533-543.) The rest of his life was spent in the two invasions of Italy. The first (400-403), apparently unprovoked, brought him only to Ravenna, and, after a bloody defeat at Pollentia, in which his wife and treasures were taken, and a masterly retreat to Verona (Oros. vii. 37), was ended by the treaty with Stilicho, which transferred his services from Arcadius to H-onorius, and made him prefect of the western instead of the eastern Illyricum. In this capacity he fixed his camp at Aemona, in expectation of the fulfilment of his demands for pay, and for a western province, as the future home of his nation. The second invasion (408-410) was occasioned by the delay of this fulfilment, and by the massacre of the Gothic families in Italy on Stilicho's death. It is marked by the three sieges of Rome. The first (408), as being a protracted blockade, was the most severe, but was raised by a ransom. The second (409), was occasioned by a refusal to comply with Alaric's demands, and, upon the occupation of Ostia, ended in the unconditional surrender of the city, and in the disposal of the empire by Alaric to Attains, till on discovery of his incapacity, he restored it to Honorius. (Zosimus, v. vi.) The third (410), was occasioned by an assault upon his troops under the imperial sanction, and was ended by the treacherous opening of the Salarian gate on August 24, and the sack of the city for six days. It was immediately followed by the occupation of the south of Italy, and the design of invading Sicily and Africa. This intention, however, was interrupted by his death, after a short illness at Consentia, where he was buried in the bed of the adjacent river Busentinus, and the place of his interment concealed by the massacre of all the workmen employed on the occasion. (Oros. vii. 39; Jornandes, 30.) The few personal traits that are recorded of him -his answer to the Roman embassy with a hoarse laugh in answer to their threat of desperate resistance, "The thicker the hay, the easier mown," and, in reply to their question of what he would leave them, "Your lives"-are in the true savage humour of a barbarian conqueror. (Zosimus, v. 40.) But the impression left upon us by his general character is of a higher order. The real military skill shewn in his escape from Greece, and in his retreat to Verona; the wish at Athens to shew that he adopted the use of the bath and the other external forms of civilised life; the moderation and justice which he observed towards the Romans in the times of peace; the humanity which distinguished him during the sack of Rome-indicate something superior to the mere craft and lawless ambition which he seems to have possessed in common with other barbarian chiefs. So also his scruples against fighting on Easter-day when attacked at Pollentia, and his reverence for the churches during the sack of the city (Oros. vii. 37, 39), ALASTORIDES. 89 imply that the Christian faith, in which lie had been instructed by Arian teachers, had laid some hold at least on his imagination, and had not been tinged with that fierce hostility against the orthodox party which marked the Arians of the Vandal tribes. Accordingly, we find that the Christian part of his contemporaries regarded him, in comparison with the other invaders of the empire as the representative of civilization and Christianity, and as the fit instrument of divine vengeance on the still half pagan city (Oros. vii. 37), and the very slight injury which the great buildings of Greece and Rome sustained from his two invasions confirm the same view. And amongst the Pagans the same sense of the preternatural character of his invasion prevailed, though expressed in a different form. The dialogue which Claudian (Bell. Get. 485-540) represents him to have held with the aged counsellors of his own tribe seems to be the heathen version of the ecclesiastical story, that he stopped the monk who begged him to spare Rome with the answer, that he was driven on by a voice which he could not resist. (Socrates, Hist. Eccl. vii. 10.) So also his vision of Achilles and Minerva appearing to defend the city of Athens, as recorded by Zosimus (v. 6), if it does not imply a lingering respect and fear in the mind of Alaric himself towards the ancient worship, - at least expresses the belief of the pagan historian, that his invasion was of so momentous a character as to call for divine interference. The permanent effects of his career are to be found only in the establishment of the Visigothic kingdom of Spain by the warriors whom he was the first to lead into the west. The authorities for the invasion of Greece and the first two sieges of Rome are Zosimus (v. vi): for the first invasion of Italy, Jornandes de Reb. Get. 30; Claudian, B. Get.: for the third siege and sack of Rome, Jornandes, ib.; Orosius, vii. 39; Aug. Civ. Dei, i. 1-10; Hieronym. Epist. ad Princip.; Procop. Bell. Vand. i. 2; Sozomen, Hist. Eccl. ix. 9, 10; Isid. Hispalensis, Chronicon Gottorum.) The invasions of Italy are involved in great confusion by these writers, especially by Jornandes, who blends the battle of Pollentia in 403 with the massacre of the Goths in 408. By conjecture and inference they are reduced in Gibbon (c. 30, 31) to the order which has been here followed. See also Godefroy, adPilostor.xii. 3. [A.P.S.] ALASTOR ('AAcWrcwp). 1. According to Hesychius and the Etymologicum M., a surname of Zeus, describing him as the avenger of evil deeds. But the name is also used, especially by the tragic writers, to designate any deity or demon who avenges wrongs committed by men. (Paus. viii. 24. ~ 4; Plut. De Def. Orac. 13, &c.; Aeschyl. Agam. 1479, 1508, Pers. 343; Soph. Track. 1092; Eurip. Phoen. 1550, &c.) 2. A son of Neleus and Chloris. When Heracles took Pylos, Alastor and his brothers, except Nestor, were slain by him. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 9; Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. i. 156.) According to Parthenius (c. 13) he was to be married to Harpalyce, who, however, was taken from him by her father Clymenus. 3. A Lycian, who was a companion of Sarpedon, and slain by Odysseus. (Hom. II. v. 677; Ov. Met. xiii. 257.) Another Alastor is mentioned in Homr. 11. viii. 333, xiii. 422. [L. S.] ALASTO'RIDES ('AhaoropiSks), a patro 90 ALBINOVANUS. nymic from Alastor, and given by Homer (II. xx. 463) to Tros, who was probably a son of the Lycian Alastor mentioned above. [L. S.] ALATHIE'US, called ODOTHAEUS by Claudian, became with Saphrax, in A. D. 376, on the' death of Vithimir, the guardian of Vithericus, the young king of the Greuthungi, the chief tribe of the Ostrogoths. Alatheus and Saphrax led their people across the Danube in this year, and uniting their forces with those of the Visigoths under Fritigern, took part against the Romans in the battle of Hadrianople, A. D. 378, in which the emperor Valens was defeated and killed. After plundering the surrounding country, Alatheus and Saphrax eventually recrossed the Danube, but appeared again on its banks in 386, with the intention of invading the Roman provinces again. They were, however, repulsed, and Alatheus was slain. (Amm. Marc. xxxi. 3, &c.; Jornand. de Reb. Get. 26, 27; Claudian, de IV Cons. Honor. 626; Zosimus, iv. 39.) ALBA SI'LVIUS, one of the mythical kings of Alba, said to have been the son of Latinus, and the father of Atys, according to Livy, and of Capetus, according to Dionysius. He reigned thirtynine years. (Liv. i. 3; Dionys. i. 71.) A'LBIA GENS. No persons of this gens obtained any offices in the state till the first century B. c. They all bore the cognomen CARRINAS. L. ALBI'NIUS. 1. One of the tribunes of the plebs, at the first institution of the office, B. c. 494. (Liv. ii. 33.) Asconius calls him L. Albinius C. F. Paterculus. (In Cic. Cornel. p. 76, ed. Orelli.) 2. A plebeian, who was conveying his wife and children in a cart out of the city, after the defeat on the Alia, B. c. 390, and overtook on thle Janiculus, the priests and vestals carrying the sacred things: he made his family alight and took as many as he was able to Caere. (Liv. v. 40; Val. Max. i. 1. ~ 10.) The consular tribune in B. c. 379, whom Livy (vi. 30) calls M. Albinius, is probably the same person as the above. (Comp. Niebuhr, Hist. of Rome, ii. n. 1201.) ALBINOVA'NUS, C. PEDO, a friend and contemporary of Ovid, to whom the latter addresses one of his Epistles from Pontus. (iv. 10.) He is classed by Quintilian (x. 1) among the epic poets; Ovid also speaks of his poem on the exploits of Theseus, and calls him sidereus Pedo, on account of the sublimity of his style. (Er. Pont. iv. 16. 6.) He is supposed to have written an epic poem on the exploits of Germanicus, the son of Drusus, of which twenty-three lines are preserved in the Suasoria of Seneca. (lib. i.) This fragment is usually entitled " De Navigatione Germanici per Oceanum Septentrionalem," and describes the voyage of Germanicus through the Amisia (Ems) into the northern ocean, A. D. 16. (Comp. Tac. Ann. ii. 23.) It would seem from Martial (v. 5), that Albinovanus was also a writer of epigrams. L. Seneca was acquainted with him, and calls him fabulator elegantissimus. (Ep. 122.) Three Latin elegies are attributed to Albinovanus, but without any sufficient authority: namely,-I. " Ad Liviam Aug. de Morte Drusi," which is ascribed to Ovid by many, and has been published separately by Bremer, Helmst. 1775. 2. "1 In Obitum Maecenatis." 3. " De Verbis Maecenatis moribundi." (Wernsdorf, Poetae Latini Minores, iii. pp. 121, &c., 155, &c.) ALBINUS. The fragment of Albinovanus on the voyage of Germanicus, has been published by H. Stephens, Fragnm. Poet., p. 416, Pitboeus, EpigrC.am et posem. vet., p. 239, Burmann, Anthi. Lat. ii. ep. 121, Wernsdorf, Poet. Lat. Min. Iv. i. p. 229, &c. All that has been ascribed to Albinovanus was published at Amsterdam, 1703, with the notes of J. Scaliger and others. The last edition is by Meinecke, which contains the text, and a German translation in verse, Quedlinburg, 1819. ALBINOVA'NUS, P. TU'LLIUS, belonged to the party of Marius in the first civil war, and was one of the twelve who were declared enemies of the state in B. c. 87. He thereupon fled to Hiempspal in Numidia. After the defeat of Carbo and Norbanus in B. c. 81, he obtained the pardon of Sulla by treacherously putting to death many of the principal officers of Norbanus, whom he had invited to a banquet. Ariminium in consequence revolted to Sulla, whence the Pseudo-Asconius (in Cic. Verr. p. 168, ed. Orelli) speaks of Albinovanus betraying it. (Appian, B. C. i. 60, 62, 91; Florus, iii. 21. ~ 7.) ALBI'NUS or ALBUS, the name of the principal family of the patrician Postumia gens. The original name was Albus, as appears from the Fasti, which was afterwards lengthened into Albinus. We find in proper names in Latin, derivatives in anus, enus, and inus, used without any additional meaning, in the same sense as the simple forms. (Comp. Niebuhr, Hist. of Rome, i. n. 219.) 1. A. POSTUMIUS P. F. ALBUS REGILLENSIS, was, according to Livy, dictator B. c. 498, when he conquered the Latins in the great battle near lake Regillus. Roman story related that Castor and Pollux were seen fighting in this battle on the side of the Romans, whence the dictator afterwards dedicated a temple to Castor and Pollux in the forum. He was consul B. c. 496, in which year some of the annals, according to Livy, placed the battle of the lake Regillus; and it is to this year that Dionysius assigns it. (Liv. ii. 19, 20, 21; Dionys. vi. 2, &c.; Val. Max. i. 8. ~ 1; Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 2, iii. 5.) The surname Regillensis is usually supposed to have been derived from this battle; but Niebuhr thinks that it was taken from a place of residence, just as the Claudii bore the same name, and that the later annalists only spoke of Postumius as commander in consequence of the name. Livy (xxx. 45) states expressly, that Scipio Africanus was the first Roman who obtained a surname from his conquests. (Niebuhr, Hist. of Rome, i. p. 556.) Many of the coins of the Albini commemorate this victory of their ancestor, as in the one annexed. On one side the head of Diana is represented with the letters ROMA underneath, which are partly effaced, and on the reverse are three horsemen trampling on a foot-soldier. 2. SP. POSTUMIus A. F. P. N. ALBUS REGILLENSIS, apparently, according to the Fasti, the son of the preceding, (though it must be observed, that in these early times no dependance can be placed ALBINUS. ALBINUS. 91 upon these genealogies,) was consul B. c. 466. (Liv. iii. 2; Dionys. ix. 60.) He was one of the three commissioners sent into Greece to collect information about the laws of that country, and was a member of the first decemvirate in 451. (Liv. iii. 31, 33; Dionys. x. 52, 56.) He commanded, as legatus, the centre of the Roman army in the battle in which the Aequians and Volscians were defeated in 446. (Liv. iii. 70.) 3. A. PosTUMIus A. F. P. N. ALBUS REGILLENSIS, apparently son of No. 1, was consul B. c. 464, and carried on war against the Aequians. Hie was sent as ambassador to the Aequians in 458, on which occasion he was insulted by their commander. (Liv. iii. 4, 5, 25; Dionys. ix. 62, 65.) 4. SP. POSTUMIUS SP. F. A. N. ALBUS REGILLENSIS, apparently son of No 2, was consular tribune B. c. 432, and served as legatus in the war in the following year. (Liv. iv. 25, 27.) 5. P. PosTUMIUs A. F. A. N. ALBINUS REGILLENSIS, whom Livy calls Marcus, was consular tribune B.c. 414, and was killed in an insurrection of the soldiers, whom he had deprived of the plunder of the Aequian town of Bolae, which he had promised them. (Liv. iv. 49, 50.) 6. M. PosTUtIus A. F. A. N. ALBINUS REGILLENSIS, is mentioned by Livy (v. 1) as consular tribune in B. c. 403, but was in reality censor in that year with M. Furius Camillus. (Fasti Capitol.) In their censorship a fine was imposed upon all men who remained single up to old age. (Val. Max. ii. 9. ~ 1; Plut. Cam. 2; Diet. of Ant. s.v. Uxorium.) 7. A. PosTUMIus ALBINUS REGILLENSIS, consular tribune B. c. 397, collected with his colleague L. Julius an army of volunteers, since the tribunes prevented them from making a regular levy, and cut off a body of Tarquinienses, who were returning home after plundering the Roman territory. (Liv. v. 16.) 8. SP. POSTUMIUS ALBINUS REGILLENSIS, consular tribune B. c. 394, carried on the war against the Aequians; he at first suffered a defeat, but afterwards conquered them completely. (Liv. v. 26, 28.) 9. SP. POSTUMIUs ALBINUS, was consul B. C. 334, and invaded, with his colleague T. Veturius Calvinus, the country of the Sidicini; but, on account of the great forces which the enemy had collected, and the report that the Samnites were coming to their assistance, a dictator was appointed. (Liv. viii. 16, 17.) He was censor in 332 and magister equitum in 327, when M. Claudius Marcellus was appointed dictator to hold the comitia. (viii. 17, 23.) In 321, he was consul a second time with T. Veturius Calvinus, and marched against the Samnites, but was defeated near Caudium, and obliged to surrender with his whole army, who were sent under the yoke. As the price of his deliverance and that of the army, he and his colleague and the other commanders swore, in the name of the republic, to a humiliating peace. The consuls, on their return to Rome, laid down their office after appointing a dictator; and the senate, on the advice of Postumius, resolved that all persons who had sworn to the peace should be given up to the Samnites. Postumius, with the other prisoners, accordingly went to the Samnites, but they refused to accept them. (Liv. ix. 1--10; Appian, de Reb. Samn. 2-6; Cic. de Of iii. 30, Cato, 12.) 10. A. PosTvuIUS A. F. L. N. ALBINUS, was consul B. c. 242 with Lutatius Catulus, who defeated the Carthaginians off the Aegates, and thus brought the first Punic war to an end. Albinus was kept in the city, against his will, by the Pontifex Maximus, because he was Flamen Martialis. (Liv. Epit. 19, xxiii. 13; Eutrop. ii. 27; Val. Max. i. 1. ~ 2.) He was censor in 234. (Fasti Capitol.) 11. L. POSTUMIUS, A. F. A. N. ALBINUs, apparently a son of the preceding, was consul B. c. 234, and again in 229. In his second consulship he made war upon the Illyrians. (Eutrop. iii. 4; Ores. iv. 13; Dion Cass. Fray. 151; Polyb. ii. 11, &c., who erroneously calls him Aulus instead of Lucius.) In 216, the third year of the second Punic war, he was made praetor, and sent into Cisalpine Gaul, and while absent was elected consul the third time for the following year, 215. But he did not live to enter upon his consulship; for he and his army were destroyed by the Boii in the wood Litana in Cisalpine Gaul. His head was cut off; and after being lined with gold was dedicated to the gods by the Boii, and used as a sacred drinking-vessel. (Liv. xxii. 35, xxiii. 24; Polyb. iii. 106, 118; Cic. Tuse. i. 37.) 12. SP. POSTUMIUS L. F. A. N. ALBINUS, was praetor peregrinus in B. c. 189 (Liv. xxxvii. 47, 50), and consul in 186. In his consulship the senatusconsultum was passed, which is still extant, suppressing the worship of Bacchus in Rome, in consequence of the abominable crimes which were committed in connexion with it. (xxxix. 6, 11, &c.; Val. Max. vi. 3. ~ 7; Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 10; Dict. of Ant. p. 344.) He was also augur, and died in 179 at an advanced age. (Liv. xl. 42; Cic. Cato, 3.) 13. A. POSTUMIus A. F. A. N. ALBIaUS, was curule aedile B. c. 187, when he exhibited the Great Games, praetor 185, and consul 180. (Liv. xxxix. 7, 23, xL 35.) In his consulship he conducted the war against the Ligurians. (xl. 41.) He was censor 174 with Q. Fulvius. Their censorship was a severe one; they expelled nine members from the senate, and degraded many of equestrian rank. They executed, however, many public works. (xli. 32, xlii. 10; comp. Cic. Verr. i. 41.) He was elected in his censorship one of the decemviri sacrorum in the place of L. Cornelius Lentulus. (Liv. xlii. 10.) Albinus was engaged in many public missions. In 175 he was sent into northern Greece to inquire into the truth of the representations of the Dardanians and Thessalians about the Bastarnae and Perseus. (Polyb. xxvi. 9.) In 171 he was sent as one of the ambassadors to Crete (Liv. xlii. 35); and after the conquest of Macedonia in 168 he was one of the ten commissioners appointed to settle the affairs of the country with Aemilius Paullus. (xlv. 17.) Livy not unfrequently calls him Luscus, from which it would seem that he was blind of one eye. 14. Sp. POSTUMIus A. F. A. N. ALBINUS PAULLULUS, probably a brother of No. 13 and 15, perhaps obtained the surname of Paullulus, as being small of stature, to distinguish him more accurately from his two brothers. He was praetor in Sicily, B. c. 183, and consul, 174. (Liv. xxxix. 45, xli. 26, xliii. 2.) 15. L. POSTUvrIus A. F. A. N. ALBINUS, probably a brother of No. 13 and 14, was praetor B. c. 180, and obtained the province of further Spain. His command was prolonged in the follow 92 ALBINUS. ing year. After conquering the Vaccaei and Lusitani, he returned to Rome in 178, and obtained a triumph on account of his victories. (Liv. xl. 35, 44, 47, 48, 50, xli. 3, 11.) He was consul in 173, with M. Popillius Laenas; and the war in Liguria was assigned to both consuls. Albinus, however, was first sent into Campania to separate the land of the state from that of private persons; and this business occupied him all the summer, so that he was unable to go into his province. He was the first Roman magistrate who put the allies to any expense in travelling through their territories. (xli. 33, xlii. 1, 9.) The festival of the Floralia, which had been discontinued, was restored in his consulship. (Ov. Fast. v. 329.) In 171, he was one of the ambassadors sent to Masinissa and the Carthaginians in order to raise troops for the war against Perseus. (Liv. xlii. 35.) In 169 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the censorship. (xliii. 16.) IIe served under Aemilius Paullus in Macedonia in 168, and commanded the second legion in the battle with Perseus. (xliv. 41.) The last time he is mentioned is in this war, when he was sent to plunder the town of the Aenii. (xlv. 27.) 16. A. POSTUmIuus ALBINUS, one of the officers in the army of Aemilius Paullus in Macedonia, B. c. 168. He was sent by Paullus to treat with Perseus; and afterwards Perseus and his son Philip were committed to his care by Paullus. (Liv. xlv. 4, 28.) 17. L. PosTUMr US SP. v. L. N. ALBINUS, apparently son of No. 12, was curule aedile B. c. ]61, and exhibited the Ludi Megalenses, at which the Eunuch of Terence was acted. He was consul in 154, and died seven days after he had set out from Rome in order to go to his province. It was supposed that he was poisoned by his wife. (Obseq. 76; Val. Max. vi. 3. ~ 8.) 18. A. PosTUMIus A. F. A. N. ALBINUS, apparently son of No. 13, was praetor B. c. 155 (Cic. A cad. ii. 45; Polyb. xxxiii. 1), and consul in 151 with L. Licinius Lucullus. He and his colleague were thrown into prison by the tribunes for conducting the levies with too much severity. (Liv. Epit. 48; Polyb. xxxv. 3; Ores. iv. 21.) He was one of the ambassadors sent in 153 to make peace between Attalus and Prusias (Polyb. xxxiii. 11), and accompanied L. Mummius Achaicus into Greece in 146 as one of his legates. There was a statue erected to his honour on the Isthmus. (Cic. ad Att. xiii. 30, 32.) Albinus was well acquainted with Greek literature, and wrote in that language a poem and a Roman history, the latter of which is mentioned by several ancient writers. Polybius (xl. 6) speaks of him as a vain and lightheaded man, who disparaged his own people, and was sillily devoted to the study of Greek literature. He relates a tale of him and the elder Cato, who reproved Albinus sharply, because in the preface to his history he begged the pardon of his readers, if he should make any mistakes in writing in a foreign language; Cato reminded him that he was not compelled to write at all, but that if he chose to write, he had no business to ask for the indulgence of his readers. This tale is also related by Gellius (xi. 8), Macrobius (Preface to Saturn.), Plutarch (Cato, 12), and Suidas (s. v. AV'Aos rlooa-Tuos). Polybius also says that Albinus imitated the worst parts of the Greek character, that he was entirely devoted to pleasure, and shirked all labour and ALBINUS. danger. IHe relates that he retired to Thebes, when the battle was fought at Phocis, on the plea of indisposition, but afterwards wrote an account of it to the senate as if he had been present. Cicero speaks with rather more respect of his literary merits; he calls him doctus homo and liiteratus et disertus. (Cic. Acad. ii. 45, Brut. 21.) Macrobius (ii. 16) quotes a passage from the first book of the Annals of Albinus respecting Brutus, and as he uses the words of Albinus, it has been supposed that the Greek history may have been translated into Latin. A work of Albinus, on the arrival of Aeneas in Italy, is referred to by Servius (ad Virg. Aen. ix. 710), and the author of the work " De Origine Gentis Romanae," c. 15. (Krause, Vitae et Fragm. Veterum Hnistoricorum Romanorum, p. 127, &c.) 19. SP. POSTUMIUs ALBINUS MAGNUS, was consul B. c. 148, in which year a great fire happened at Rome. (Obseq. 78.) It is this Sp. Albinus, of whom Cicero speaks in the Brutus (c. 25), and says that there were many orations of his. 20. SP. POSTUMIUS SP. F. SP. N. ALBINUS, probably son of No. 19, was consul n. c. 110, and obtained the province of Numidia to carry on the war against Jugurtha. He made vigorous preparations for war, but when he reached the province, he did not adopt any active measures, but allowel himself to be deceived by the artifices of Jugurtha, who constantly promised to surrender. Many persons supposed that his inactivity was intentional, and that Jugurtha had bought him over. When Albinus departed from Africa, he left his brother Aulus in command. [See No. 21.] After the defeat of the latter he returned to Numidia, but in consequence of the disorganized state of his army, he did not prosecute the war, and handed over the army in this condition, in the following year, to the consul Metellus. (Sall. Jug. 35, 36, 39, 44; Oros. iv. 15; Eutrop. iv. 26.) He was condemned by the Mamilia Lex, which was passed to punish all those who had been guilty of treasonable practices with Jugurtha. (Cic. Brut. 34; comp. Sall. Jug. 40.) 21. A. PosTUMIUS ALBNrus, brother of No. 20, and probably son of No. 19, was left by his brother as pro-praetor, in command of the army in Africa in B. C. 110. [See No. 20.] He marched to besiege Suthal, where the treasures of Jugurtha were deposited; but Jugurtha, under the promise of giving him a large sum of money, induced him to lead his army into a retired place, where he was suddenly attacked by the Numidian king, and only saved his troops from total destruction by allowing them to pass under the yoke, and undertaking to leave Numidia in ten days. (Sall. Jag. 36-38.) 22. A. PosTUMIUS A. F. SP. N. ALBINUS, grandson of No. 19, and probably son of No. 21, was consul B. c. 99, with M. Antonius. (Plin. IH. N. viii. 7; Obseq. 106.) Gellius (iv. 6) quotes the words of a senatusconsultum passed in their consulship in consequence of the spears of Mars having moved. Cicero says that he was a good speaker. (Brut. 35, post Red. ad Quir. 5.) The following coin is supposed by Eckhel (vol. v. p. 288) and others to refer to this Albinus. On one side is the head of a female with the letters HISPAN., which may perhaps have reference to the victory which his ancestor L. Aibinus obtained in Spain. [See No. 15.] On the other side a man ALBINUS. ALBINUS. 93 is represented stretching out his hand to an eagle, a military standard, and behind him are the fasces with the axe. On it are the letters A. POST. A. F. N. s. ABIN (so on the coin, instead of ALBIN.). On the coins of the Postumia gens the praenomen Spurius is alway written s. and not sP. 23. A. PosTUMIus ALBINUS, a person of praetorian rank, commanded the fleet, B. c. 89, in the Marsic war, and was killed by his own soldiers under the plea that he meditated treachery, but in reality on account of his cruelty. Sulla, who was then a legate of the consul Porcius Cato, incorporated his troops with his own, but did not punish the offenders. (Liv. Epit. 75; Plut. Salla, 6.) 24. A. PosTUMIus ALBINUS was placed by Caesar over Sicily, B. c. 48. (Appian, B. C. ii. 48.) 25. D. JUNIUS BaUTus ALBINUS, adopted by No. 22, and commemorated in the annexed coin, where Brutus is called ALBINV(s) BRVTI. F. [BRUTUS.] ALBI'NUS, procurator of Judaea, in the reign of Nero, about A. D. 63 and 64, succeeded Festus, and was guilty of almost every kind of crime in his government. He pardoned the vilest criminals for money, and shamelessly plundered the provincials. He was succeeded by Florus. (Joseph. Ant. Jud. xx. 8. ~ 1; Bell. Jud. ii. 14. ~ 1.) The LUCElUS ALBINus mentioned below may possibly have been the same person. ALBI'NUS ('AXeivos), a Platonic philosopher, who lived at Smyrna and was a contemporary of Galen. (Galen, vol. iv. p. 372, ed. Basil.) A short tract by him, entitled 'Etoraywcy? ' es Tov0s hAadrvcvos AieAy6ovs, has come down to us, and is published in the second volume (p. 44) of the first edition of Fabricius; but omitted in the reprint by Harles, because it is to be found prefixed to Etwall's edition of three dialogues of Plato, Oxon. 1771; and to Fischer's four dialogues of Plato, Lips. 1783. It contains hardly anything of importance. After explaining the nature of the Dialogue, which he compares to a Drama, the writer goes on to divide the Dialogues of Plato into four classes, XoyIcovs, EXyicrcKOis, qvoeceKovs,, jIKcovds, and mentions another division of them into Tetralogies, according to their subjects. He advises that the Alcibiades, Phaedo, Republic, and Timaeus, should be read in a series. The authorities respecting Albinus have been collected by Fabricius. (Bibl. Graec. iii. p. 658.) Hie is said to have written a work on the arrangement of the writings of Plato. Another Albinus is mentioned by Boethius and Cassiodorus, who wrote in Latin some works on music and geometry. [B. J.] ALBI'NUS, CLO'DIUS, whose full name was Decimus Clodius Ceionius Septimius Albinus, the son of Ceionius Postumius and Aurelia Messalina, was born at Adrumetum in Africa; but the year of his birth is not known. According to his father's statement (Capitol. Clod. Albin. 4), he received the name of Albinus on account of the extraordinary whiteness of his body. Shewing great disposition for a military life, he entered the army at an early age and served with great distinction, especially during the rebellion of Avidius Cassius against the emperor Marcus Aurelius, in A. D. 175. His merits were acknowledged by the emperor in two letters (ib. 10) in which he calls Albinus an African, who resemubled his countrymen but little, and who was praiseworthy for his military experience, and the gravity of his character. The emperor likewise declared, that without Albinus the legions (in Bithynia) would have gone over to Avidius Cassius, and that he intended to have him chosen consul. The emperor Commodus gave Albinus a command in Gaul and afterwards in Britain. A false rumour having been spread that Commodus had died, Albinus harangued the army in Britain on the occasion, attacking Commodus as a tyrant, and maintaining that it would be useful to the Roman empire to restore to the senate its ancient dignity and power. The senate was very pleased with these sentiments, but not so the emperor, who sent Junius Severus to supersede Albinus in his command. At this time Albinus must have been a very distinguished man, which we may conclude from the fact, that some time before Commodus had offered him the title of Caesar, which he wisely declined. Notwithstanding the appointment of Junius Severus as his successor, Albinus kept his command till after the murder of Commodus and that of his successor Pertinax in A. D. 193. It is doubtful if Albinus was the secret author of the murder of Pertinax, to which Capitolinus makes an allusion. (Ib. 14.) After the death of Pertinax, Didius Julianus purchased the throne by bribing the praetorians; but immediately afterwards, C. Pescennius Niger was proclaimed emperor by the legions in Syria; L. Septimius Severus by the troops in Illyricum and Pannonia; and Albinus by the armies in Britain and Gaul. Julianus having been put to death by order of the senate, who dreaded the power of Septimius Severus, the latter turned his arms against Pescennius Niger. With regard to Albinus, we must believe that Severus made a provisional arrangement with him, conferring upon him the title of Caesar, and holding with him the consulship in A. D. 194. But after the defeat and death of Niger in A. D. 194, and the complete discomfiture of his adherents, especially after the fall of Byzantium in A. D. 196, Severus resolved to make himself the absolute master of the Roman empire. Albinus seeing the danger of his position, which he had increased by his indolence, prepared for resistance. He narrowly escaped being assassinated by a messenger of Severus (ib. 7, 8), whereupon he put himself at the head of his army, which is said to have consisted of 150,000 men. He met the equal forces of Severus at Lugdunum (Lyons), in Gaul, and there f6ught with him on the 19th of February, 197 (Spartian. Sever. 11), a 94 ALBUNEA. bloody battle, in which he was at first victorious, but at last was entirely defeated, and lost his life either by suicide, or by order of Severus, after having been made a prisoner. His body was ill treated by Severus, who sent his head to Rome, and accompanied it with an insolent letter, in which he mocked the senate for their adherence to Albinus. The town of Lugdunumn was plundered and destroyed, and the adherents of Albinus were cruelly prosecuted by Severus. Albinus was a man of great bodily beauty and strength; he was an experienced general; a skilful gladiator; a severe, and often cruel commander; and he has been called the Catiline of his time. Hie had one son, or perhaps two, who were put to death with their mother, by order of Severus. It is said that he wrote a treatise on agriculture, and a collection of stories, called Milesian. (Capitolinus, Clodius Albinus: Dion Cass. lxx. 4-7; Herodian, ii. 15, iii. 5-7.) There are several medals of Albinus. In the one annexed he is called D. CLOD. SEPT. ALBIN. CAES. [W. P.] ALBI'NUS, LUCE'IUS, was made by Nero procurator of Mauretania Caesariensis, to which Galba added the province of Tingitana. After the death of Galba, A. D. 69, he espoused the side of Otho, and prepared to invade Spain. Cluvius Rufus, who commanded in Spain, being alarmed at this, sent centurions into Mauretania to induce the Mauri to revolt against Albinus. They accomplished this without much difficulty; and Albinus was murdered with his wife. (Tac. Hist. ii. 58, 59.) A'LBION or ALE'BION ('AXGa'wv or 'AXEwcv), a son of Poseidon and brother of Dercynus or Bergion, together with whom he attacked Heracles, when lie passed through their country (Liguria) with the oxen of Geryon. But they paid for their presumption with their lives. (Apollod. ii. 5. ~ 10; Pomp. Mela, ii. 5. ~ 39.) The Scholiast on Lycophron (648) calls the brother of Alebion, Ligys. The story is also alluded to in Hyginus (Poet.Astr. ii. 6) and Dionysius. (i. 41.) [L. S.] ALBUCILLA, the wife of Satrius Secundus, and infamous for her many amours, was accused in the last year of the reign of Tiberius (A. D. 37) of treason, or impiety, against the emperor (impietatis in principem), and, with her, Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, Vibius Marsus, and L. Arruntius, as accomplices. She was cast into prison by command of the senate, after making an ineffectual attempt to destroy herself. (Tac. Ann. vi. 47, 48.) ALBU'NEA, a prophetic nymph or Sibyl, to whom in the neighbourhood of Tibur a grove was consecrated, with a well and a temple. Near it was the oracle of Faunus Fatidicus. (Virg. A en. vii. 81, &c.; Hor. Carm. i. 7. 12; Tibull. ii. 5. 69.) Lactantius (De Sibyll. i. 6) states, that the tenth Sibyl, called Albunea, was worshipped at Tibur, and that her image, holding a book in one ALCAEUS. hand, was found in the bed of the river Anio. Her sorles, or oracles, which belonged to the libri fatales, were, at the command of the senate, deposited and kept in the Capitol. The small square temple of this Sibyl is still extant at Tivoli. Respecting the locality, see Kephalides, Reisen durch Italien, i. p. 125, &c. [L. S.] ALBU'CIUS or ALBU'TIUS, a physician at Rome, who lived probably about the beginning or middle of the first century after Christ, and who is mentioned by Pliny (IH. N. xxix. 5) as having gained by his practice the annual income of two hundred and fifty thousand sesterces (about 19531. 2s. 6d.). This is considered by Pliny to be a very large sum, and may therefore give us some notion of the fortunes made by physicians at Rome about the beginning of the empire. [W. A. G.] T, ALBU'CIUS or ALBU'TIUS, finished his studies at Athens at the latter end of the second century B. c., and belonged to the Epicurean sect. He was well acquainted with Greek literature, or rather, says Cicero, was almost a Greek. (Brut. 35.) On account of his affecting on every occasion the Greek language and philosophy, he was satirized by Lucilius, whose lines upon him are preserved by Cicero (de Fin. i. 3); and Cicero himself speaks of him as a light-minded man. He accused, but unsuccessfully, Q. Mucius Scaevola, the augur, of maladministration (repetundae) in his province. (Brut. 26, De Oral. ii. 70.) In B. c. 105 Albucius was praetor in Sardinia, and in consequence of some insignificant success which he had gained over some robbers, he celebrated a triumph in the province. On his return to Rome, he applied to the senate for the honour of a supplicatio, but this was refused, and he was accused in B. c. 103 of repetundae by C. Julius Caesar, and condemned. Cn. Pompeius Strabo had offered himself as the accuser, but he was not allowed to conduct the prosecution, because he had been the quaestor of Albucius. (De Prov. Cons. 7, in Pison. 38, Div. in Caecil. 19, de Of;. ii. 14.) After his condemnation, he retired to Athens and pursued the study of philosophy. (Tusc. v. 37.) He left behind him some orations, which had been read by Cicero. (Brut. 35.) Varro (de Re Rust. iii. 2. ~ 17) speaks of some satires by L. Albucius written in the style of Lucilius; he appears to be the same person as Titus. C. ALBU'CIUS SILAS. [SILAS.] ALBUS OVI'DIUS JUVENTI'NUS. [JuVENTINUS.] ALCAEUS ('AXtca^os). 1. A son of Perseus and Andromeda, and married to Hipponome, the daughter of Menoeceus of Thebes, by whom he became the father of Amphytrion and Anaxo. (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 5; Schol. ad Eurip. Hecub. 886.) According to Pausanias (viii. 14. ~ 2) his wife's name was Laonome, a daughter of the Arcadian Guneus, or Lysidice, a daughter of Pelops. 2. According to Diodorus (i. 14) the original name of Heracles, given him on account of his descent from Alcaeus, the son of Perseus. [HERACLES.] 3. A son of Heracles by a female slave of Jardanus, from whom the dynasty of the Heraclids in Lydia were believed to be descended. (Herod. i. 7.) Diodorus (iv. 31) calls this son of Heracles, Cleolaus. (Comp. Hellanicus, ap. Steph. Byz. s.. 'AicA?; Wesseling, ad Diod. 1. c.) 4. According to Diodorus (v. 79) a general of Rhadamanmthys, whlo presented him with the island ALCAEUS. of Paros. Apollodorus (ii. 5. ~ 9) relates that he was a son of Androgeus (the son of Minos) and brother of Sthenelus, and that when Heracles, on his expedition to fetch the girdle of Ares, which was in the possession of the queen of the Amazons, arrived at Paros, some of his companions were slain by the sons of Minos, residing there. Heracles, in his anger, slew the descendants of Minos, except Alcaeus and Sthenelus, whom he took with him, and to whom he afterwards assigned the island of Thasus as their habitation. [L. S.] ALCAEUS ('AXAcalos), of MESSENE, the author of a number of epigrams in the Greek anthology, from some of which his date may be easily fixed. lie was contemporary with Philip III., king of Macedonia, and son of Demetrius, against whom several of his epigrams are pointed, apparently from patriotic feelings. One of these epigrams, however, gave even more offence to the Roman general, Flamininus, than to Philip, on account of the author's ascribing the victory of Cynoscephalae to the Aetolians as much as to the Romans. Philip contented himself with writing an epigram in reply to that of Alcaeus, in which he gave the Messenian a very broad hint of the fate he might expect if he fell into his hands. (Plut. Flamin. 9.) This reply has singularly enough led Salmasius (De Cruce, p. 449, ap. Fabric. Biblioth. Gracc. ii. p. 88) to suppose that Alcaeus was actually crucified. In another epigram, in praise of Flamininus, the mention of the Roman general's name, Titus, led Tzetzes (lProleg. in Lycophron) into the error of imnagining the existence of an epigrammatist named Alcaeus under the emperor Titus. Those epigrams of Alcaeus which bear internal evidence of their date, were written between the years 219 and 196 B. c. Of the twenty-two epigrams in the Greek Anthology which bear the name of "Alcaeus," two have the word "Mytilenaeus" added to it; but Jacobs seems to be perfectly right in taking this to be the addition of some ignorant copyist. Others bear the name of "Alcaeus Messenius," and some of Alcaeus alone. But in the last class there are several which must, from internal evidence, have been written by Alcaeus of Messene, and, in fact, there seems no reason to doubt his being the author of the whole twenty-two. There are mentioned as contemporaries of Alcaeus, two other persons of the same name, one of them an Epicurean philosopher, who was expelled from Rome by a decree of the senate about 173 or 154 B. c. (Perizon. ad Aelian. V. H. ix. 22; Athen. xii. p. 547, A.; Suidas, s. v. 'Etricovpos): the other is incidentally spoken of by Polybius as being Accustomed to ridicule the grammnarian Isocrates. 'Polyb. xxxii. 6; B. c. 160.) It is just possible that these two persons, of whom nothing further is known, may have been identical with each other, ind with the epigrammatist. (Jacobs, Anthol. Graec. xiii. pp. 836-838; there s a reference to Alcaeus of Messene in Eusebius, Praepar. Evang. x. 2.) [P. S.] ALCAEUS ('AAhcalos), of MYTILENE, in the sland of Lesbos, the earliest of the Aeolian lyric joets, began to flourish in the 42nd Olympiad *vhen a contest had commenced between the nobles mnd the people in his native state. Alcaeus beonged by birth to the former party, and warmly 'spoused their cause. In the second year of the L2nd Olympiad (n. c. 611), we find the brothlers of ALCAEUS. 95 Alcaenis, niamely, Cicis and Antimenidas, fighting under Pittacus against Melanchrus, who is described as the tyrant of Lesbos, and who fell in the conflict. (Diog. Laert. i. 74, 79; Strab. xiii. p. 617; Suidas, s. v. Kbias and lir ratcoss; Etymol. M. p. 513, s. v. Ki0apos, instead of KlctIS; Clinton, Fasti, i. p. 216.) Alcaeus does not appear to have taken part with his brothers on this occasion: on the contrary, he speaks of Melanchrus in terms of high praise. (Fr. 7, p. 426, Blomfield.) Alcaeus is mentioned in connexion with the war in Troas, between the Athenians and Mytilenaeans for the possession of Sigeum. (a. c. 606.) Though Pittacus, who commanded the army of Mytilene, slew with his own hand the leader of the Athenians, Phrynon, an Olympic victor, the Mytilenaeans were defeated, and Alcaeus incurred the disgrace of leaving his arims behind on the field of battle; these arms were hung up as a trophy by the Athenians in the temple of Pallas at Sigeum. (Herod. v. 95; Plut. de Herod. Mali. s. s. 15, p. 858; Strab. xiii. pp. 599, 600; Euseb. Chreon. Olym. xliii. 3; Clinton, Fasti, i. p. 219.) His sending home the news of this disaster in a poem, addressed to his friend Melanippus (Fr. 56, p. 438, Blomf.), seems to shew that he had a reputation for courage, such as a single disaster could not endanger; and accordingly we find him spoken of by ancient writers as a brave and skilful warrior. (Anthol. Palat. ix. 184; Cic. Tusc. Disp. iv. 33; Hor. Carm. i. 32. 6; Athen. xv. p. 687.) He thought that his lyre was best employed in animating his friends to warlike deeds, and his house is described by himself as furnished with the weapons of war rather than with the instruments of his art. (Athen. xiv. p. 627; Fr. 24, p. 430, Blomf.) During the period which followed the war about Sigeum, the contest between the nobles and the people of Mytilene was brought to a crisis; and the people, headed by a succession of leaders, who are called tyrants, and among whom are mentioned the names of Myrsilus, Megalagyrus, and the Cleanactids, succeeded in driving the nobles into exile. During this civil war Alcaeus engaged actively on the side of the nobles, whose spirits he endeavoured to cheer by a number of most animated odes full of invectives against the tyrants; and after the defeat of his party, he, with his brother Antimenidas, led them again in an attempt to regain their country. To oppose this attempt Pittacus was unanimously chosen by the people as aeIav'YsVries (dictator) or tyrant. He held his office for ten years (B. c. 589-579), and during that time he defeated all the efforts of the exiled nobles, and established the constitution on a popular basis; and then he resigned his power. (Strab. xiii. p. 617; Alcaeus, Fr. 23, p. 230, Blomf.; Arist. Rep. iii. 9. ~ 5, or iii. 14; Plut. Amat. ~ 18, p. 763; Diog. Laert. i. 79; Dionys. v. p. 336, Sylb.) [PITTAcus.] Notwithstanding the invectives of Alcaeus against him, Pittacus is said to have set him at Iliberty when he had been taken prisoner, saying that " forgiveness is better than revenge." (Diog. Laert. i. 76; Valer. Max. iv. 1. ~ 6.) Alaceus has not escaped the, suspicion of being moved by personal ambition in his opposition to Pittacus. (Strab. xiii. p. 617.) When Alcaeus and Antimenidas perceived that all hope of their restoration to Mytilene was gone, they travelled over different countries. Alcacus visited Egypt (Strab. i. p. 37), 96 ALCAEUS. and he appears to have written poems in which his adventures by sea were described. (Hor. Carm. ii. 13. 28.) Antimenidas entered the service of the king of Babylon, and performed an exploit which was celebrated by Alcaeus. (Strab. xiii. p. 617, Fr. 33, p. 433, Blomf.) Nothing is known of the life of Alcaeus after this period;. but from the political state of Mytilene it is most probable that he died in exile. Among the nine principal lyric poets of Greece some ancient writers assign the first place, others the second, to Alcaeus. His writings present to us the Aeolian lyric at its highest point. But their circulation in Greece seems to have been limited by the strangeness of the Aeolic dialect, and perhaps their loss to us may be partly attributed to the same cause. Two recensions of the works of Alcaeus were made by the grammarians Aristarchus and Aristophanes. Some fragments of his poems which remain, and the excellent imitations of Horace, enable us to understand something of their character. His poems, which consisted of at least ten books (Athen. xi. p. 481), were called in general Odes, Hymns, or Songs (ao'-gara). Those which have received the highest praise are his warlike or patriotic odes referring to the factions of his state oarao-icKrucl or x 'oracra'ao-'rtad, the "Alcaei minaces Camoenae" of Horace. (Carm. ii. 13. 27; Quintil. x. 1. ~ 63; Dionys. de Vet. Script. Ecus. ii. 8, p. 73, Sylb.) Among the fragments of these are the commencement of a song of exultation over the death of Myrsilus (Fr. 4, Blomf.), and part of a comparison of his ruined party to a disabled ship (Fr. 2, Blomf.), both of which are finely imitated by Horace. (Carm. i. 37, i. 14.) Many fragments are preserved, especially by Athenaeus (x. pp. 429, 430), in which the poet sings the praises of wine. (Fr. 1, 3, 16, 18, 20, Blomf.; comp. Hor. Carm. i. 9. 18.) Miller remarks, that "it may be doubted whether Alcaeus composed a separate class of drinking songs (ovutrorucKd);... it is more probable that he connected every exhortation to drink with some reflection, either upon the particular circumstances of the time, or upon man's destiny in general." Of his erotic poems we have but few remains. Among them were some addressed to Sappho; one of which, with Sappho's reply, is preserved by Aristotle (Rhet. i. 9; Fr. 38, Blomf.; Sappho, fr. 30), and others to beautiful youths. (Hor. Carm. i. 32. 10; Cic. de Nat. Deer. i. 28, Tusc. Quaest. iv. 33.) Most of his remaining poems are religious hymns and epigrams. Many of his poems are addressed to his friends individually. The poetry of Alcaeus is always impassioned. Not only with him, but with the Aeolic school in general, poetry was not a mere art, but the plain and warm outpouring of the writer's inmost feelings. The metres of Alcaeus were generally lively, and his poems seem to have been constructed in short single strophes, in all of which the corresponding lines were of the same metre, as in the odes of Horace. He is said to have invented the well-known Alcaic strophe. His likeness is preserved, together with that of Pittacus, on a brass coin of Mytilene in the Royal Museum at Paris, which is engraved by Visconti. (Icon. P1. iii. No. 3.) The fragments of Alcaeus were first collected by Mich. Neander in his "Aristologia Pindarica," Basil. 1556, 8vo., then by Henry Stephens in his collection of the fragments of, the nine chief lyric ALCAMENES. poets of Greece (1557), of which there are several editions, and by Fulvius Ursinus, 1568, 8vo. The more modern collections are those by Jani, Halae San. 1780-1782, 4to.; by Strange, Halle, 1810, 8vo.; by Blomfield, in the "Museum Criticum," vol. i. p. 421, &c., Camb. 1826, reprinted in Gaisford's "Poetae Graeci Minores;" and the most complete edition is that of Matthiae, "Alcaei Mytilenaei reliquiae," Lips. 1827. Additional fragments have been printed in the Rhenish Museum for 1829, 1833, and 1835; in Jahn's "JahrbUch. fiir Philolog." for 1830; and in Cramer'_ "Anecdota Graeca," vol. i. Oxf. 1835. (Bode, Geschichte der Lyrischen Dichtklunst der Hellenen, ii. p. 378, &c.) [P. S.] ALCAEUS (AAceiaos), the son of Miccus, was a native of MYTILENE, according to Suidas, who may, however, have confounded him in this point with the lyric poet. He is found exhibiting at Athens as a poet of the old comedy, or rather of that mixed comedy, which formed the transition between the old and the middle. In B. c. 388, he brought forward a play entitled Ilao'ldra, in the same contest in which Aristophanes exhibited his second Plutus, but, if the meaning of Suidas is rightly understood, he obtained only the fifth place. He left ten plays, of which some fragments remain, and the following titles are known, 'A8cE-ai.olIevomyuevam, Favvuf71's, ESvsuiwvo, 'Iepds' "ydjos, KaX.hAto'r, Kwtq,6Corpayctla, Iahai'o-rpa. Alcaeus, a tragic poet, mentioned by Fabricius (Biblioth. Graec. ii. p. 282), does not appear to be a different person from Alcaeus the comedian. The mistake of calling him a tragic poet arose simply from an erroneous reading of the title of his " Comoedo-tragoedia." (The Greek Argument to the Plutus; Suidas, s. v.; Pollux, x. 1; Casaubon on Athen. iii. p. 206; Meineke, Fragm. Comic. Graec. i. p. 244, ii. p. 824; Bode, Geschicte der Dramatisc/ien Dicltkunst der Hellenen, ii. p. 386.) [P. S.] ALCA'MENES ('AAKaEYIvs), king of Sparta, 10th of the Agids, son of Teleclus, commanded, according to Pausanias, in the night-expedition against Ampheia, which commenced the first Messenian war, but died before its 4th year. This would fix the 38 years assigned him by Apollodorus, about 779 to 742 B. c. In his reign Helos was taken, a place near the mouth of the Eurotas, the last independent hold most likely of the old Achaean population, and the supposed origin of the term Helot. (Paus. iii. 2. ~ 7, iv. 4. ~ 3, 5. ~ 3; Herod. vii. 204; Plut. Apophth. Lac.) [A. H. C.] ALCA'MENES ('AKamciavs'), the son of Sthenelaides, whom Agis appointed as harmost of the Lesbians, when they wished to revolt from the Athenians in B. c. 412. When Alcamenes put to sea with twenty-one ships to sail to Chios, he was pursued by the Athenian fleet off the Isthmus of Corinth, and driven on shore. The Athenians attacked the ships when on shore, and Alcamenes was killed in the engagement. (Thuc. viii. 5, 10.) ALCA'MENES ('AAhca/rse), a distinguished statuary and sculptor, a native of Athens. (Plin. H. N. xxxvi. 5. s. 4.) Suidas (s. v.) calls him a Lemnian (if by Alcamenes he means the artist). This K. O. Miller (Arch. der Kunst. p. 96) interprets to mean that he was a cleruchus, or holder of one of the icArpoi in Lemnos. Voss, who is followed by Thiersch (Epochee n der bild. Kunst, p. 130), conjectured that the true reading is Aiutios, ALCAMENES. and accordingly that Alcamenes was born in the district called the Ai4iyai, which is in some degree confirmed by his having made a statue of Dionysus in gold and ivory to adorn a temple of that god in the Lenaeum, a part of the Limnae. (Paus. i. 20. ~ 2.) He was the most famous of the pupils of Phidias, but was not so close an imitator of his master as Agoracritus. Like his fellow-pupil, he exercised his talent chiefly in making statues of the deities. By ancient writers he is ranked amongst the most distinguished artists, and is considered by Pausanias second only to Phidias. (Quintil. xii. 10. ~ 8; Dionys. De Demosth. acum. vol. vi. p. 1108, ed. Reiske; Paus. v. 10. ~ 2.) He flourished from about 01. 84 (Plin. H. N. xxxiv. 8. s. 19) to 01. 95 (B. c. 444-400). Pliny's date is confirmed by Pausanias, who says (viii. 9. ~ 1), that Praxiteles flourished in the third generation after Alcamenes; and Praxiteles, as Pliny tells us, flourished about 01. 104 (a. c. 364). The last works of his which we hear of, were the colossal statues of Athene and Hercules, which Thrasybulus erected in the temple of Hercules at Thebes after the expulsion of the tyrants from Athens. (B. c. 403.) The most beautiful and renowned of the works of Alcamenes was a statue of Venus, called from the place where it was set up, 'H v Kjcftrots 'A(po8WT17. (Lucian, Imagines, 4, 6; Paus. i. 19. ~ 2.) It is said that Phidias himself put the finishing touches to this work. (Plin. H. N. xxxvi. 5. s. 4.) The breasts, cheeks, and hands were especially admired. It has been supposed by some that this was the Venus for which he gained the prize over Agoracritus. There is no direct evidence of this, and it is scarcely consistent with what Pliny says, that Alcamenes owed his success more to the favouritism of his fellow-citizens than to the excellence of his statue. Another celebrated specimen of his genius was the western pediment of the temple at Olympia, ornamented with a representation of the battle between the Centaurs and the Lapithae. (Paus. v. 10. ~ 2.) Other works of his were: a statue of Mars in the temple of that god at Athens (Paus. i. 8. ~ 5); a statue of Hephaestus, in which the lameness of the god was so ingeniously represented as not to give the appearance of deformity (Cic. De Nat. Deor. i. 30; Val. Max. viii. 11. ext. 3); an Aesculapius at Mantineia (Paus. viii. 9. ~ 1); a three-formed Hecate (the first of the kind), and a Procne in the Acropolis at Athens (Paus. ii. 30. ~ 2, i. 24. ~ 3); and a bronze statue of a victor in the Pentathlon. (Plin. xxxiv. 8. s. 19.) A story of very doubtful credibility is told by Tzetzes (Chil. viii. 193), that Alcamenes and Phidias contended in making a statue of Athene, and that before the statues were erected in their destined elevated position, that of Alcamenes was the most admired on account of its delicate finish; but that, when set up, the effect of the more strongly defined features in that of Phidias caused the Athenians to change their opinion. On a Roman anaglyph in the villa Albani there is the following inscription: Q. LOLLIUS ALCAMENES DEc. ET DUUMVIR. If this contains the name of the artist, he would seem to have been a descendant of an Alcamenes, who had been the slave and afterwards the freedman of one of the Lollian family, and to have attained to the dignity of decurio and duumvir in some municipium. He perhaps exercised the art ALCATHOUS. 97 of carving as an amateur. (Winckelmann, viii. 4, 5.) [C. P. M.] ALCANDER (j"AAcavpos). There are three mythical personages of this name, who are mentioned respectively in Hom. II. v. 678; Virg. Aen. ix. 766; Antonin. Lib. 14. A female Alcandra occurs in the Od. iv. 125. [L. S.] ALCANDER ("AAhcav8pos), a young Spartan, who attacked Lycurgus and thrust out one of his eyes, when his fellow-citizens were discontented with the laws he proposed. His mangled face, however, produced shame and repentance in his enemies, and they delivered up Alcander to him to be punished as he thought fit. But Lycurgus pardoned his outrage, and thus converted him into one of his warmest friends. (Plut. Lyc. 11; Aelian, V. II. xiii. 23; Val. Max. v. 3. ~ ext. 2.) ALCA'THOE or ALCITHOE ('AXacaOo% or 'AAcO0?a), a daughter of Minyas, and sister of Leucippe and Arsippe. Instead of Arsippe, Aelian( V. H. iii. 42) calls the latter Aristippa, and Plutarch (Quaest. Gr. 38) Arsino6. At the time when the worship of Dionysus was introduced into Boeotia, and while the other women and maidens were revelling and ranging over the mountains in Bacchic joy, these two sisters alone remained at home, devoting themselves to their usual occupations, and thus profaning the days sacred to the god. Dionysus punished them by changing them into bats, and their work into vines. (Ov. AM/et. iv. 1-40, 390-415.) Plutarch, Aelian, and Antoninus Liberalis, though with some differences in the detail, relate that Dionysus appeared to the sisters in the form of a maiden, and invited them to partake in the Dionysiac mysteries. When this request was not complied with, the god metamorphosed himself successively into a bull, a lion, and a panther, and the sisters were seized with madness. In this state they were eager to honour the god, and Leucippe, who was chosen by lot to offer a sacrifice to Dionysus, gave up her own son Hippasus to be torn to pieces. In extreme Bacchic frenzy the sisters now roamed over the mountains, until at last Hermes changed them into birds. Plutarch adds that down to his time the men of Orchomenos descended from that family were called 4o/o'ELs, that is, mourners, and the women 6AeLat or aloAXeat, that is, the destroyers. In what manner the neglect of the Dionysiac worship on the part of Alcathoi and her sister was atoned for every year at the festival of the Agrionia, see Diet. of Ant. s. v. 'AypahSva; comp. Buttmann, Mytholog. ii. p. 201, &c. [L. S.] ALCA'THOUS ('AAicdOoos). 1. A son of Pelops and Hippodameia, brother of Atreus and Thyestes, first married Pyrgo and afterwards Euaechme, and was the father of Echepolis, Callipolis, Iphinoe, Periboea, and Automedusa. (Pans. i. 42. ~ 1, 4, 43. ~ 4; Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 11, iii. 12. ~ 7.) Pausanias (i. 41. ~ 4) relates that, after Euippus, the son of king Megareus, was destroyed by the Cythaeronian lion, Megareus, whose elder son Timalcus had likewise fallen by the hands- of Theseus, offered his daughter Euaechme and his kingdom to him who should slay that lion. Alcathous undertook the task, conquered the lion, and thus obtained Euaechme for his wife, and afterwards became the successor of Megareus. In gratitude for this success, he built at Megara a temple of Artemis Agrotera and Apollo Agraeus. He also restored the walls of Megara, which had H 98 ALCETAS. been destroyed by the Cretans. (Paus. i. 41. ~ 5.) In this work he was said to have been assisted by Apollo, and the stone, upon which the god used to place his lyre while he was at work, was even in late times believed, when struck, to give forth a sound similar to that of a lyre. (Paus. i. 42. ~ 1; Ov. Met. viii. 15, &c.; Virg. Cir. 105; Theogn. 751.) Echepolis, one of the sons of Alcathous, was killed during the Calydonian hunt in Aetolia, and when his brother Callipolis hastened to carry the sad tidings to his father, he found him engaged in offering a sacrifice to Apollo, and thinking it unfit to offer sacrifices at such a moment, he snatched away the wood from the altar. Alcathous imagining this to be an act of sacrilegious wantonness, killed his son on the spot with a piece of wood. (Paus. i. 42. ~ 7.) The acropolis of Megara was called by a name derived from that of Alcathous. (i. 42. ~ 7.) 2. A son of Porthaon and Euryte, who was slain by Tydeus. (Apollod. i. 7. ~ 10, 8. ~ 5; Diod. iv. 65.) 3. A son of Aesyetes and husband of Hippodameia, the daughter of Anchises and sister of Aeneas, who was educated in his house. (Hom. 11. xiii. 466.) In the war of Troy he was one of the Trojan leaders, and was one of the handsomest and bravest among them. (II. xii. 93, xiii. 427.) lie was slain by Idomenens with the assistance of Poseidon, who struck Alcathous with blindness and paralyzed his limbs so that he could not flee. (II. xiii. 433, &c.)-Another personage of this name is mentioned by Virgil, Aen. x. 747. [L. S.] ALCEIDES ('AAtce[&qs), according to some accounts the name which Heracles originally bore (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 12), while, according to Diodorus, his original name was ALCAEUS. [L. S.] ALCESTIS or ALCESTE (AXKrcartis or 'ANiceTrrs), a daughter of Pelias and Anaxibia, and mother of Eumelus and Admetus. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 10, 15.) Homer (II. ii. 715) calls her the fairest among the daughters of Pelias. When Admetus, king of Pherae, sued for her hand, Pelias, in order to get rid of the numerous suitors, declared that he would give his daughter to hinm only who should come to his court in a chariot drawn by lions and boars. This was accomplished by Admetus, with the aid of Apollo. For the further story, see ADMETUs. The sacrifice of herself for Admetus was highly celebrated in antiquity. (Aelian, V. 11H. xiv. 45, Animal. i. 15; Philostr. H1er. ii. 4; Ov. Ars Am. iii. 19; Eurip. Alcestis.) Towards her father, too, she shewed her filial affection, for, at least, according to Diodorus (iv. 52; comp. however, Palaeph. De incredib. 41), she did not share in the crime of her sisters, who murdered their father. Ancient as well as modern critics have attempted to explain the return of Alcestis to life in a rationalistic manner, by supposing that during a severe illness she was restored to life by a pihysician of the name of Heracles. (Palaeph. 1. c.; Plut. Amator. p. 761.) Alcestis was represented on the chest of Cypselus, in a group shewing the funeral solemnities of Pelias. (Paus. v. 17. ~ 4.) In the museum of Florence there is an alto relievo, the I work of Cleomenes, which is believed to represent I Alcestis devoting herself to death. (Meyer, Gesch. dir bildend. Kiinste, i. p. 162, ii. 159.) [L. S.] A'LCETAS ('AAK eas), whose age is unknown, was tlse author of a work on the offerings (dsvaQ'4 - ALCIBIADES. la-ra) in Delphi, of which Athenaeus quotes the second book. (xiii. p. 591, c.) A'LCETAS I. ('AhMcras), king of EPIRUS, was the son of Tharypus. For some reason or other, which we are not informed of, he was expelled from his kingdom, and took refuge with the elder Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, by whom he was reinstated. After his restoration we find him the ally of the Athenians, and of Jason, the Tagus of Thessaly. In B. c. 373, he appeared at Athens with Jason, for the purpose of defending Timotheus, who, through their influence, was acquitted. On his death the kingdom, which till then had been governed by one king, was divided between his two sons, Neoptolemus and Arybbas or Arymbas. Diodorus (xix. 88) calls him Arybilus. (Paus. i. 11. ~ 3; Dem. Timoth. pp. 1187, 1190; Diod. xv. 13. 36.) [C. P. M.] A'LCETAS II., king of EPIRUS, was the son of Arymbas, and grandson of Alcetas 1. On account of his ungovernable temper, he was banished by his father, who appointed his younger son, Aeacides, to succeed him. On the death of Aeacides, who was killed in a battle fought with Cassander B. c. 313, the Epirots recalled Alcetas. Cassander sent an army against him under the command of Lyciscus, but soon after entered into an alliance with hinm (B. c. 312). The Epirots, incensed at the outrages of Alcetas, rose against him and put him to death, together with his two sons; on which Pyrrhus, the son of Aeacides, was placed upon the throne by his protector Glaucias, king of the Illyrians, B. c. 307. (Paus. i. 11. ~ 5; Diod. xix. 88, 89; Plut. Pyrrh. 3.) [C. P. M.] A'LCETAS ('AXKE'raS), the eighth king of MACEDONIA, counting from Caranus, and the fifth, counting from Perdiccas, reigned, according to Eusebius, twenty-nine years. He was the father of Amyntas I., who reigned in the latter part of the sixth century B. c. (Herod. viii. 139.) A'LCETAS ('AAci-ras), the brother of PERDICcas and son of Orontes, is first mentioned as one of Alexander's generals in his Indian expedition. (Arrian, iv. 27.) On the death of Alexander, he espoused his brother's party, and, at his orders, murdered in B. c. 322 Cyane, the half-sister of Alexander the Great, when she wished to marry her daughter Eurydice to Philip Arrhidaeus. (Diod. xix. 52; Polyaen. viii. 60; Arrian, ap. Phot. p. 70, ed. Bekker.) At the time of Perdiccas' murder in Egypt in 321, Alcetas was with Eumenes in Asia Minor engaged against Craterus; and the army of Perdiccas, which had revolted from him and joined Ptolemy, condemned Alcetas and all the partizans of his brother to death. The war against Alcetas, who had now left Eumenes and united his forces with those of Attalus, was entrusted to Antigonus. Alcetas and Attalus were defeated in Pisidia in 320, and Alcetas retreated to Termessus. He was surrendered by the elder inhabitants to Antigonus, and, to avoid falling into his hands alive, slew himself. (Diod. xviii. 29, 37, 44-46; Justin, xiii. 6, 8; Arrian, ap. Phot. 1. c.) ALCIBI'ADES ('AAicfa&qis), the son of Cleinias, was born at Athens about B. c. 450, or a little earlier. His father fell at Coroneia B. c. 447, leaving Alcibiades and a younger son. (Plat.Protqg. p. 320, a.) The last campaign of the war with Potidaea was in B. c. 429. Now as Alcibiades served in this war, and the young Athenians were not sent out on foreign military service before they ALCIBIADES. had attained their 20th year, he could not have been born later than B.c. 449. If he served in the first campaign (B. c. 432), he must have been at least five years old at the time of his father's death. Nepos (Alcib. 10) says he was about forty years old at the time of his death (B. c. 404), and his mistake has been copied by Mitford. Alcibiades was connected by birth with the noblest families of Athens. Through his father he traced his descent from Eurysaces, the son of Ajax (Plat. Alcib. I. p. 121), and through him from Aeacus and Zeus. His mother, Deinomache, was the daughter of Megacles, the head of the house of the Alcmaeonids.* Thus on both sides he had hereditary claims on the attachment of the people; for his paternal grandfather, Alcibiades, took a prominent part in the expulsion of the Peisistratids (Isocrat. De Big. 10), and his mother was descended from Cleisthenes, the friend of the commonalty. His father Cleinias did good service in the Persian war. He fitted out and manned a trireme at his own expense, and greatly distinguished himself in the battle of Artemisium. (Herod. viii. 17.) One of his ancestors of the name of Cleinias earned a less enviable notoriety by taking fraudulent advantage of the Seisachtheia of Solon. The name Alcibiades was of Laconian origin (Thuc. viii. 6), and was derived from the Spartan family to which the ephor Endius belonged, with which that of Alcibiades had been anciently connected by the ties of hospitality. The first who bore the name was the grandfather of the great Alcibiades. On the death of his father (B. c. 447), Alcibiades was left to the guardianship of his relations Pericles and Ariphron.t Zopyrus, the Thracian, is mentioned as one of his instructors. (Plat. Ale. i. p. 122.) From his very boyhood he exhibited signs of that inflexible determination which marked him throughout life. He was at every period of his life remarkable for the extraordinary beauty of his person, of which he seems to have been exceedingly vain. Even when on military service he carried a shield inlaid with gold and ivory, and bearing the device of Zeus hurling the thunderbolt. When he grew up, he earned a disgraceful notoriety by his amours and debaucheries. At the age of 18 he entered upon the possession of his fortune, which had doubtless been carefully husbanded during his long minority by his guardians. Connected as he was with the most influential families in the city, the inheritor of one of the largest fortunes in Athens (to which he afterwards received a large accession through his marriage with Hipparete, the daughter of Hipponicus ), gifted with a mind of singular ver ALCIBIADES. 99 satility and energy, possessed of great powers of eloquence, and urged on by an ambition which no obstacle could daunt, and which was not over scrupulous as to the means by which its ends were to be gained,-in a city like Athens, amongst a people like the Athenians, (of the leading features of whose character he may not unaptly be regarded as an impersonation,) and in times like those of the Peloponnesian war, Alcibiades found a field singularly well adapted for the exercise and display of his brilliant powers. Accustomed, however, from his boyhood to the flattery of admiring companions and needy parasites, he early imbibed that inordinate vanity and love of distinction, which marked his whole career; and he was thus led to place the most perfect confidence in his own powers long before he had obtained strength of mind sufficient to withstand the seductive influence of the temptations which surrounded him. Socrates saw his vast capabilities, and attempted to win him to the paths of virtue. Their intimacy was strengthened by mutual services. In one of the engagements before Potidaea, Alcibiades was dangerously wounded, but was rescued by Socrates. At the battle of Delium (B. c. 424), Alcibiades, who was mounted, had an opportunity of protecting Socrates from the pursuers. (Plat. Conviv. pp. 220, 221; Isocr. De Big. 12.) The lessons of the philosopher were not altogether without influence upon his pupil, but the evil tendencies of his character had taken too deep root to render a thorough reformation possible, and he listened more readily to those who advised him to secure by the readiest means the gratification of his desires. Alcibiades was excessively fond of notoriety and display. At the Olympic games (probably in 01. 89, B. c. 424) he contended with seven chariots in the same race, and gained the first, second, and fourth prizes. His liberality in discharging the office of trierarch, and in providing for the public amusements, rendered him very popular with the multitude, who were ever ready to excuse, on the score of youthful impetuosity and thoughtlessness, his most violent and extravagant acts, into which he was probably as often led by his love of notoriety as by any other motive. Accounts of various instances of this kind, as his forcible detention of Agatharchus, his violence to his wife Hipparete, his assault upon Taureas, and the audacious manner in which he saved Hegemon from a lawsuit, by openly obliterating the record, are given by Plutarch, Andocides, and Athenaeus. (ix. p. 407.) Even the more prudent citizens thought it safer to connive at his delinquencies, than to exasperate him by punishment. As Aeschylus is made to say by Aristophanes (Frogs, 1427), "A lion's whelp ought not to be reared in a city; but if a person rears one, he must let him have his way." Of the early political life of Alcibiades we hear but little. While Cleon was alive he probably appeared but seldom in the assembly. From allusions which were contained in the AaLraAeh of Aristophanes (acted B. c. 427) it appears that he had already spoken there. (For the story connected with his first appearance in the assembly, see Plutarch, Alcib. 10.) At some period or other son. His marriage took place before the battle of Delium (B. c. 424), in which Hipponicus was slain. (Andoc. Alcib. p. 30.) S2 "* Demosthenes (Mid. p. 561) says, that the mother of Alcibiades was the daughter of Hipponicus, and that his father was connected with the Alcmaeonidae. The latter statement may possibly be true. But it is difficult to explain the former, unless we suppose Demosthenes to have confounded the great Alcibiades with his son. t Agariste, the mother of Pericles and Ariphon, was the daughter of Hippocrates, whose brother Cleisthenes was the grandfather of Deinomache. (Herod. vi. 131; Isocr. De Big. 10; Boeckh, Eixplic. ad Pind. Pyth. vii. p. 302.) - He received a portion of 10 talents with his wife, which was to be doubled on the birth of a 100 ALCIBIADES. before B. c. 420, he had carried a decree for increasing the tribute paid by the subject allies of Athens, and by his management it was raised to double the amount fixed by Aristeides. After the death of Cleon there was no rival able at all to cope with Alcibiades except Nicias. To the political views of the latter, who was anxious for peace and repose and averse to all plans of foreign conquests, Alcibiades was completely opposed, and his jealousy of the influence and high character of his rival, led him to entertain a very cordial dislike towards him. On one occasion only do we find them united in purpose and feeling, and that was when Hyperbolus threatened one of them with banishment. On this they united their influence, and Hyperbolus himself was ostracised. The date of this occurrence is uncertain. Alcibiades had been desirous of renewing those ties of hospitality by which his family had been connected with Sparta, but which had been broken off by his grandfather. With this view he vied with Nicias in his good offices towards the Spartan prisoners taken in Sphacteria; but in the negotiations which ended in the peace of 421, the Spartans preferred employing the intervention of Nicias and Laches. Incensed at this slight, Alcibiades threw all his influence into the opposite scale, and in B. c. 420, after tricking the Spartan ambassadors who had come for the purpose of thwarting his plans, brought about an alliance with Argos, Elis, and Mantineia. In 419 he was chosen Strategos, and at the head of a small Athenian force marched into Peloponnesus, and in various ways furthered the interests of the new confederacy. During the next three years he took a prominent part in the complicated negotiations and military operations which were carried on. Whether or not he was the instigator of the unjust expedition against the Melians is not clear; but lie was at any rate the author of the decree for their barbarous punishment, and himself purchased a Melian woman, by whom he had a son. In B. c. 415 Alcibiades appears as the foremost among the advocates of the Sicilian expedition (Thuc. vi.), which his ambition led him to believe would be a step towards the conquest of Italy, Carthage, and the Peloponnesus. (Thuc. vi. 90.) While the preparations for the expedition were going on, there occurred the mysterious mutilation of the Hermes-busts A man named Pythonicus charged Alcibiades with having divulged and profaned the Eleusinian mysteries; and another man, Androcles, endeavoured to connect this and similar offences with the mutilation of the Hermae. In spite of his demands for an investigation, Alcibiades was sent out with Nicias and Lamachus in command of the fleet, but was recalled before he could carry out the plan of operations which at his suggestion had been adopted, namely, to endeavour to win over the Greek towns in Sicily, except Syracuse and Selinus, and excite the native Sicels to revolt, and then attack Syracuse. He was allowed to accompany the Salaminia in his own galley, but managed to escape at Thurii, from which place he crossed over to Cyllene, and thence proceeded to Sparta at the invitation of the Spartan government. He now appeared as the avowed enemy of his country; disclosed to the Spartans the plans of the Athenians, and recommended them to send Gylippus to Syracuse, and' to fortify Deceleia. (iThmuc. vi. 88, &c., vii. 18, ALCIBIADES. '27, 28.) Before he left Sicily he had managed to defeat a plan which had been laid for the acquisition of Messana. At Athens sentence of death was passed upon him, his property confiscated, and a curse pronounced upon him by the ministers of religion. At Sparta he rendered himself popular by the facility with which he adopted the Spartan manners. Through his instrumentality many of the Asiatic allies of Athens were induced to revolt, and an' alliance was brought about with Tissaphernes (Thuc.viii. 6,&c.); but the machinations of his enemy Agis [AGIs II.] induced him to abandon the Spartans and take refuge with Tissaphernes (B. c. 412), whose favour he soon gained by his unrivalled talents for social intercourse. The estrangement of Tissaphernes from his Spartan allies ensued. Alcibiades, the enemy of Sparta, wished to return to Athens. He accordingly entered into correspondence with the most influential persons in the Athenian fleet at Samos, offering to bring over Tissaphernes to an alliance with Athens, but making it a condition, that oligarchy should be established there. This coinciding with the wishes of those with whom he was negotiating, those political movements were set on foot by Peisander, which ended (n. c. 411) in the establishmennt of the Four Hundred. The oligarchs, however, finding he could not perform his promises with respect to Tissaphernes, and conscious that he had at heart no real liking for an oligarchy, would not recall him. But the soldiers in the armament at Samos, headed by Thrasybulus and Thrasyllus, declared their resolution to restore democracy, and passed a vote, by which Alcibiades was pardoned and recalled, and appointed one of their generals. He conferred an important benefit on his country, by restraining the soldiers from returning at once to Athens and so commencing a civil war; and in the course of the same year the oligarchy was overthrown without their assistance.. Alcibiades and the other exiles were recalled, but for the next four years he remained abroad, and under his command the Athenians gained the victories of Cynossema, Abydos,* and Cyzicus, and got possession of Chalcedon and Byzantium. In B. c. 407, he returned to Athens, where he was received with great enthusiasm. The records of the proceedings against him were sunk in the sea, his property was restored, the priests were ordered to recant their curses, and he was appointed commander-in-chief of all the land and sea forces. (Diod. xiii. 69; Plut. Ale. 33; Xen. IHell. i. 4. ~ 13-20.) He signalised his return by conducting the mystic procession to Eleusis, which had been interrupted since the occupation of Deceleia. But his unsuccessful expedition against Andros and the defeat at Notium, occasioned during his absence by the imprudence of his lieutenant, Antiochus, who brought on an engagement against his orders, furnished his enemies with a handle against him, and he was superseded in his command. (B. c. 406.) Thinking that Athens would scarcely be a safe place for him, Alcibiades went into voluntary exile. * Shortly after the victory at Abydos, Alcibiades paid a visit to Tissaphernes, who had arrived in the neighbourhood of the Hellespont, but was arrested by him and sent to Sardis. After a month's imprisonment, however, he succeeded in making his escape. (Xen. Hellen. i. 1. ~ 9.) ALCIDAMAS. to- his fortified domain at Bisanthe in the Thracian Chersonesus. He collected a band of mercenaries, and made war on the neighbouring Thracian tribes, by which means he considerably enriched himself, and afforded protection to the neighbouring Greek cities. Before the fatal battle of AegosPotami(B. c. 405), he gave an ineffectual warning to the Athenian generals. After the establishment of the tyranny of the Thirty (B. c. 404), he was condemned to banishment. Upon this he tookrefuge with Pharnabazus, and was about to proceed to the court of Artaxerxes, when one night his house was surrounded by a band of armed men, and set on fire. He rushed out sword in hand, but fell, pierced with arrows. (B. c. 404.) According to Diodorus and Ephorus (Diod. xiv. 11) the assassins were emissaries of Pharnabazus, who had been led to this step either by his own jealousy of Alcibiades, or by the instigation of the Spartans. It is more probable that they were either eniployed by the Spartans, or (according to one account in Plutarch) by the brothers of a lady whom Alcibiades had seduced. His corpse was taken up and buried by his mistress Timandra. Athenaeus (xiii. p. 574) mentions a monument erected to his memory at Melissa, the place of his death, and a statue of him erected thereon by the emperor Hadrian, who also instituted certain yearly sacrifices in his honour. He left a son by his wife Hipparete, named Alcibiades, who never distinguished himself. It was for him that Isocrates wrote the speech nIept TOV ZEsyovs. Two of Lysias's speeches (xiv. and xv.) are directed against him. The fortune which he left behind him turned out to be smaller than his patrimony. (Plut. Alcib. and Nicias; Thucyd. lib. v.-viii.; Xenophon, HIellen. lib. i. ii.; Andoc. in Alcib. and de Mkylster.; Isocr. De Bigis; Nepos, Alcib.; Diod. xii. 78-84, xiii. 2-5, 37-41, 45, 46, 49-51, 64-73; Athen. i. p. 3, iv. p. 184, v. pp. 215, 216, ix. p. 407, xi. p. 506, xii. pp. 525, 534, 535, xiii. pp. 574, 575.) [C. P. M.] ALCIBI'ADES ('AAmctmiasis), a Spartan exile, was restored to his country about B. c. 184, by the Achaeans, but was ungrateful enough to go as ambassador from Sparta to Rome, in order to accuse Philopoemen and the Achaeans. (Polyb. xxiii. 4, 11, 12, xxiv. 4; Liv. xxxix. 35.) ALCI'DAMAS ('AXiMdaixes), a Greek rhetorician, was a native of Elaea in Aeolis, in Asia Minor. (Quintil. iii. 1.~ 10, with Spalding's note.) lie was a pupil of Gorgias, and resided at Athens between the years B. c. 432 and 411. Here he gave instructions in eloquence, according to Eudocia (p. 100), as the successor of his master, and was the last of that sophistical school, with which the only object of eloquence was to please the hearers by the pomp and brilliancy of words. That the works of Alcidamas bore the strongest marks of this character of his school is stated by Aristotle (Rhet. iii. 3. ~ 8), who censures his pompous diction and extravagant use of poetical epithets and phrases, and by Dionysius (De Isaeo, 19), who calls his style vulgar and inflated. He is said to have been an opponent of Isocrates (Tzetz. C1hil. xi. 672), but whether this statement refers to real personal enmity, or whether it is merely an inference from the fact, that Alcidamas condemned the practice of writing orations for the purpose of delivering them, is uncertain. The ancients mention several works of Alcida ALCIMACHUS. 101 mas, such as an Eulogy on Death, in which ho enumerated the evils of human life, and of which Cicero seems to speak with great praise (Tusc. i. 48); a shew-speech, called Aoyos MeaoreoviaKds (Aristot. Rhet. i. 13. ~ 5); a work on music (Suidas, s. v.'AAF/cisasr); and some scientific works, viz. one on rhetoric (r6Xme p-ropmciK, Plut. Denmosth. 5), and another called o'yos va-eKo's (Diog. Laert. viii. 56); but all of them are now lost. Tzetzes (01il. xi. 752) had still before him several orations of Alcidamnas, but we now possess only two declamations which go under his name. 1. 'OSwv-0-evs, S'Card YlAatsu'ovus npooaoiaes, in which Odysseus is made to accuse Palamedes of treachery to the cause of the Greeks during the siege of Troy. 2. ireplt oouruio'P, in which the author sets forth the advantages of delivering extempore speeches over those which have previously been written out. These two orations, the second of which is the better one, both in form and thought, bear scarcely any traces of the faults which Aristotle and Dionysius censure in the works of Alcidamas; their fault is rather being frigid and insipid. It has therefore been maintained by several critics, that these orations are not the works of Alcidamas; and with regard to the first of them, the supposition is supported by strong probability; the second may have been written by Alcidamas with a view to counteract the influence of Isocrates. The first edition of them is that in the collection of Greek orators published by Aldus, Venice, 1513, fol. The best modern editions are those in Reiske's Oratores Graeci, vol. viii. p. 64, &c.; and in Bekker's Oratores A tici, vol. vii. (Oxford.) [L. S.] A'LCIDAS ('AAtcilas), was appointed, B. c. 428, commander of the Peloponnesian fleet, which was'sent to Lesbos for the relief of Mytilene, then besieged by the Athenians. But Mytilene surrendered to the Athenians seven days before the Peloponnesian fleet arrived on the coast of Asia-; and Alcidas, who, like most of the Spartan commanders, had little enterprise, resolved to return home, although he was recommended either to attempt the recovery of Mytilene or to make a descent upon the Ionian coast. While sailing along the coast,he captured many vessels, and put to death all the Athenian allies whom he took. From Ephesus he sailed home with the utmost speed, being chased by the Athenian fleet, under Paches, asfar as Patmos. (Thuc. iii. 16, 26-33.) After receiving reinforcements, Alcidas sailed to Corcyra, B. c. 427; and when the Athenians and Corcyraeans sailed out to meet him, he defeated them and drove them back to the island. With his habitual caution, however, he would not follow up the advantage he had gained; and being informed that a large Athenian fleet was approaching, he sailed back to Peloponnesus. (iii. 69-81.) In B. c. 426, he was one of the leaders of the colony founded by the Lacedaemonians at Heracleia, near Thermopylae. (iii. 92.) ALCI'DICE ('AAKtSIKftc), the daughter of Aleus, and wife of Salmoneus, by whom she had a daughter, Tyro. Alcidice died early, and Salmoneus afterwards married Sidero. (Diod. iv. 68; Apollod. i. 9. ~ 8.) [L. S.] ALCI'MACHUS, a painter mentioned by Pliny. (H. N. xxxv. 11. s. 40.) He is not spoken of by any other writer, and all that is known about him is, that he painted a picture of Dioxippus, a victor in the pancratium at Olympia. 102 ALCIMUS. Dioxippus lived in the time of Alexander the Great. (Aelian, V. H. x. 22; Diod. xvii. 100; Athen. vi. p. 251, a.) Alcimachus therefore probably lived about the same time. [C. P. M.] ALCI'MEDE ('AAhcqteS?), a daughter of Phylacus and Clymene, the daughter of Minyas. (Apollon. Rhod. i. 45; Schol. ad loc. and ad i. 230.) She married Aeson, by whom she became the mother of Jason (Ov. Heroid. iv. 105; Hygin. Fab. 13 and 14), who, however, is called by others a son of Polymede, Arne, or Scarphe. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 8; comp. AESON, JASON.) [L. S.] ALCIMEDON ('AAhcqiS8wv). 1. An Arcadian hero, from whom the Arcadian plain Alcimedon derived its name. He was the father of Phillo, by whom Heracles begot a son, Aechmagoras, whom Alcimedon exposed, but Heracles saved. (Paus. viii. 12. ~ 2.) [AECHMAGORAS.] 2. One of the Tyrrhenian sailors, who wanted to carry off the infant Dionysus from Naxos, but was metamorphosed, with his companions, into a dolphin. (Ov. Met. iii. 618; Hygin. Fab. 134; comp. ACOETES.) 3. A son of Laerceus, and one of the commanders of the Myrmidons under Patroclus. (Hom. II. xvi. 197, xvii. 475, &c.) [L. S.] ALCI'MEDON, an embosser or chaser, spoken of by Virgil (Eclog. iii. 37, 44), who mentions some goblets of his workmanship. [C. P. M.] ALCIMENES ('AAtKcioln). 1. A son of Glaucus, who was unintentionally killed by his brother Bellerophon. According to some traditions, this brother of Bellerophon was called Deliades, or Peiren. (Apollod. ii. 3. ~ 1.) 2. One of the sons of Jason and Medeia. When Jason subsequently wanted to marry Glance, his sons Alcimenes and Tisander were murdered by Medeia, and were afterwards buried by Jason in the sanctuary of Hera at Corinth. (Diod. iv. 54, 55.) [L. S.] ALCI'MENES ('AAic/vjys), an Athenian comic poet, apparently a contemporary of Aeschylus. One of his pieces is supposed to have been the KoAvug&o-at (the Female Swimmers). His works were greatly admired by Tynnichus, a younger contemporary of Aeschylus. There was a tragic writer of the same name, a native of Megara, mentioned by Suidas. (Meineke, Hist. Crit. Comicorum Graec. p. 481; Suid. s. v. 'AAKiciAEqs and 'AAh dv.) [C. P. M.] A'LCIMUS ('AAhrclos), also called Jacimus, or Joachim ('IdclKa os), one of the Jewish priests, who espoused the Syrian cause. He was made high priest by Demetrius, about B. c. 161, and was installed in his office by the help of a Syrian army. In consequence of his cruelties he was expelled by the Jews, and obliged to fly to Antioch, but was restored by the help of another Syrian army. He continued in his office, under the protection of the Syrians, till his death, which happened suddenly (B. C. 159) while he was pulling down the wall of the temple that divided the court of the Gentiles from that of the Israelites. (Joseph. Ant. Jud. xii. 9. ~ 7; 1 Malccab. vii. ix.) A'LCIMUS ('ANKLncos), a Greek rhetorician whom Diogenes Laertius (ii. 114) calls the most distinguished of all Greek rhetoricians, flourished about B. c. 300. It is not certain whether he is the same as the Alcimus to whom Diogenes in another passage (iii. 9) ascribes a work Trpds 'Afb'vvra. Athenaeus in several places speaks of a Si ALCINOUS. cilian Alcimus, who appears to have been the author of a great historical work, parts of which are referred to under the names of 'IraAucd and 21KeALKa'. But whether he was the same as the rhetorician Alcimus, cannot be determined. (Athen. x. p. 441, xii. p. 518, vii. p. 322.) [L. S.] A'LCIMUS (AVI'TUS) ALE'THIUS, the writer of seven short poems in the Latin anthology. whom Wernsdorf has shewn (Po't. Lat. Min. vol. vi. p. 26, &c.) to be the same person as Alcimus, the rhetorician in Aquitania, in Gaul, who is spoken of in terms of high praise by Sidonius Apollinaris, (Epist. viii. 11, v. 10,) and Ausonius. (Profess. Burdigal. ii.) His date is determined by Hieronymus in his Chronicon, who says that Alcimus and Delphidius taught in Aquitania in A.D. 360. His poems are superior to most of his time. They are printed by Meier, in his " Anthologia Latina," ep. 254--260, and by Wernsdorf, vol. vi. p. 194, &c. ALCINOUS ('AhKivoos). 1. A son of Nausithous, and grandson of Poseidon. His name is celebrated in the story of the Argonauts, and still more in that of the wanderings of Odysseus. In the former Alcinous is represented as living with his queen Arete in the island of Drepane. The Argonauts, on their return from Colchis, came to his island, and were most hospitably received. When the Colchians, in their pursuit of the Argonauts, likewise arrived in Drepane, and demanded that Medeia should be delivered up to them, Alcinous declared that if she was still a maiden she should be restored to them, but if she was already the wife of Jason, he would protect her and her husband against the Colchians. The Colchians were obliged, by the contrivance of Arete, to depart without their princess, and the Argonauts continued their voyage homewards, after they had received munificent presents from Alcinous. (Apollon. Rhod. iv. 990-1225; Orph. Argon. 1288, &c.; Apollod. i. 9. ~ 25, 26.) According to Homer, Alcinous is the happy ruler of the Phaeacians in the island of Scheria, who has by Arete five sons and one daughter, Nausicaa. (Od. vi. 12, &c., 62, &c.) The description of his palace and his dominions, the mode in which Odysseus is received, the entertainments given to him, and the stories he related to the king about his own wanderings, occupy a considerable portion of the Odyssey (from book vi. to xiii.), and form one of its most charming parts. (Comp. Hygin. Fab. 125 and 126.) 2. A son of Hippothoon, who, in conjunction with his father and eleven brothers, expelled Icarion and Tyndareus from Lacedaemon, but was afterwards killed, with his father and brothers, by Heracles. (Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 5.) [L. S.] A'LCINOUS ('AActvovs), a Platonic philosopher, who probably lived under the Caesars. Nothing is known of his personal history, but a work entitled 'E7rTroin) c"V IThAdc'wos o'y/MiaTW, containing an analysis of the Platonic philosophy, as it was set forth by late writers, has been preserved. The treatise is written rather in the manner of Aristotle than of Plato, and the author has not hesitated to introduce any of the views of other philosophers which seemed to add to the completeness of the system. Thus the parts of the syllogism (c. 6), the doctrine of the mean and of the eýels and mvepyCeal (c. 2. 8), are attributed to Plato; as well as the division of philosophy which was common to the Peripatetics and Stoics. It ALCIPHRON. was impossible from the writings of Plato to get a system complete in its parts, and hence the temptation of later writers, who sought for system, to join Plato and Aristotle, without perceiving the inconsistency of the union, while everything which suited their purpose was fearlessly ascribed to the founder of their own sect. In the treatise of Alcinous, however, there are still traces of the spirit of Plato, however low an idea he gives of his own philosophical talent. He held the world and its animating soul to be eternal. This soul of the universe (i7 4vuXs o70 Kdeoov) was not created by God, but, to use the image of Alcinous, it was awakened by him as from a profound sleep, and turned towards himself, "that it might look out upon intellectual things (c. 14) and receive forms and ideas from the divine mind." It was the first of a succession of intermediate beings between God and man. The IsVai proceeded immediately from the mind of God, and were the highest object of our intellect; the "form" of matter, the types of sensible things, having a real being in themselves. (c. 9.) He differed from the earlier Platonists in confining the 184=a to general laws: it seemed an unworthy notion that God could conceive an I8Na of things artificial or unnatural, or of individuals or particulars, or of any thing relative. He seems to have aimed at harmonizing the views of Plato and Aristotle on the i'ea, as he distinguished them from the dEyj, forms of things, which he allowed were inseparable: a view which seems necessarily connected with the doctrine of the eternity and self-existence of matter. God, the first fountain of the 1''a, could not be known as he is: it is but a faint notion of him we obtain from negations and analogies: his nature is equally beyond our power of expression or conception. Below him are a series of beings (3aalAovSs) who superintend the production of all living things, and hold intercourse with men. The human soul passes through various transmigrations, thus connecting the series with the lower classes of being, until it is finally purified and rendered acceptable to God. It will be seen that his system was a compound of Plato and Aristotle, with some parts borrowed from the east, and perhaps derived from a study of the Pythagorean system. (Ritter, Geschichte der Philosoephie, iv. p. 249.) Alcinous first appeared in the Latin version of Pietro Balbi, which was published at Rome with Apuleius, 1469, fol. The Greek text was printed in the Aldine edition of Apuleius, 1521, 8vo. Another edition is that of Fell, Oxford, 1667. The best is by J. F. Fischer, Leipzig, 1783, 8vo. It was translated into French by J. J. CombesDounous, Paris, 1800, 8vo., and into English by Stanley in his History of Philosophy. [B. J.] ALCIPHRON ('AAhiqpwv), a Greek sophist, and the most eminent among the Greek epistolographers. Respecting his life or the age in which lie lived we possess no direct information whatever. Some of the earlier critics, as La Croze and J. C. Wolf, placed him, without any plausible reason, in the fifth century of our aera. Bergler, and others who followed him, placed Alciphron in the period between Lucian and Aristaenetus, that is, between" A.D. 170 and 350, while others again assign to him a date even earlier than the time of Lucian. The only circumstance that suggests anything respecting his age is the fact, that among the letters of Aristaenetus there are ALCIPPE. 103 two (1. 5 and 22) between Lucian and Alciphron; now as Aristaenetus is nowhere guilty of any great historical inaccuracy, we may safely infer that Alciphron was a contemporary of Lucian-an inference which is not incompatible with the opinion, whether true or false, that Alciphron imitated Lucian. We possess under the name of Alciphron 116 fictitious letters, in 3 books, the object of which is to delineate the characters of certain classes of men, by introducing them as expressing their peculiar sentiments and opinions upon subjects with which they were familiar. The classes of persons which Alciphron chose for this purpose are fishermen, country people, parasites, and hetaerae or Athenian courtezans. All are made to express their sentiments in the most graceful and elegant language, even where the subjects are of a low or obscene kind. The characters are thus somewhat raised above their common standard, without any great violation of the truth of reality. The form of these letters is exquisitely beautiful, and the language is the pure Attic dialect, such as it was spoken in the best times in familiar but refined conversation at Athens. The scene from which the letters are dated is, with a few exceptions, Athens and its vicinity; and the time, wherever it is discernible, is the period after the reign of Alexander the Great. The new Attic comedy was the principal source from which the author derived his information respecting the characters and manners which he describes, and for this reason these letters contain much valuable information about the private life of the Athenians of that time. It has been said, that Alciphron is an imitator of Lucian; but besides the style, and, in a few instances, the subject matter, there is no resemblance between the two writers: the spirit in which the two treat their subjects is totally different. Both derived their materials from the same sources, and in style both aimed at the greatest perfection of the genuine Attic Greek. Bergler has truly remarked, that Alciphron stands in the same relation to Menander as Lucian to Aristophanes. The first edition of Alciphron's letters is that of Aldus, in his collection of the Greek Epistolographers, Venice, 1499, 4to. This edition, however, contains only those letters which, in more modern editions, form the first two books. Seventy-two new letters were added from a Vienna and a Vatican MS. by Bergler, in his edition (Leipzig, 1715, 8vo.) with notes and a Latin translation. These seventy-two epistles form the third book in Bergler's edition. J. A. Wagner, in his edition (Leipzig, 1798, 2 vols, 8vo., with the notes of Bergler), added two new letters entire, and fragments of five others. One long letter, which has not yet been published entire, exists in several Paris MSS. [L. S.] ALCIPPE ('AAm/cisrt). 1. A daughter of Ares and Agraulos, the daughter of Cecrops. Halirrhothius, the son of Poseidon, intended to violate her, but was surprised by Ares, and killed, for which Poseidon bore a grudge against Ares. (Paus. i. 21. ~ 7; Apollod. iii. 14. ~ 2.) 2. A maiden, who was dishonoured by her own brother, Astraeus, unwittingly. When Astraeus became aware of his deed, he threw himself into a river, which received from him the name of Astraeus, but was afterwards called Caicus. (Plut. De Fluh. 21.) Other personages of this name are mentioned in 104" ALCMAEON Apollod. iii. 15. ~ 8; Diod. iv. 16; Eustath. ad 11onm. p. 776; Hom. Od. iv. 124. [ALCYONIDES.] [L.S.] ALCIS ('Ax ic), that is, the Strong. 1. A surname of Athena, under which she was worshipped in Macedonia. (Liv. xlii. 51.) 2. A deity among the Naharvali, an ancient German tribe. (Tacit. Germ. 43.) Grimm (Deutsche Mythol. p. 39) considers Alcis in the passage of Tacitus to be the genitive of Alx, which, according to him, signifies a sacred grove, and is connected with the Greek dao-os. Another Alcis occurs in Apollodorus, ii. 1. ~ 5. [L. S.] ALCFSTHENE, a female painter spoken of by Pliny (H. N. xxxv. 11. s. 40), who mentions one of her pictures representing a dancer. [C. P. M.] ALC[ITHOE. [ALCATHOE.J A'LCITHUS (AKitoes), sent as ambassador by the Achaeans to Ptolemy Philometor, B.c. 169, when they heard that the Anacleteria (see Diet. of Ant. s. v.) were to be celebrated in his honour. (Polyb. xxviii. 10, 16.) ALCMAEON ('AAuaiw;), a son of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle, and brother of Amphilochus, Eurydice, and Demonassa. (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 2.) His mother was induced by the necklace of Harmonia, which she received from Polyneices, to persuade her husband Amphiaraus to take part in the expedition against Thebes. (Hom. Od. xv. 247, &c.) But before Amphiaraus set out, he enjoined his sons to kill their mother as soon as they should be grown up. (Apollod. iii. 6. ~ 2; Hygin. Fab. 73.) When the Epigoni prepared for a second expedition against Thebes, to avenge the death of their fathers, the oracle promised them success and victory, if they chose Alcmaeon their leader. He was at first disinclined to undertake the command, as he had not yet taken vengeance on his mother, according to the desire of his father. But she, who had now received from Thersander, the son of Polyneices, the peplus of Harmonia also, induced him to join the expedition. Alcmaeon distinguished himself greatly in it, and slew Laodamus, the son of Eteocles. (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 2, &c.; comp. Diod. iv. 66.) When, after the fall of Thebes, he learnt the reason for which his mother had urged him on to take part in the expedition, he slew her on the advice of an oracle of Apollo, and, according to some traditions, in conjunction with his brother Amphilochus. For this deed he became mad, and was haunted by the Erinnyes. He first came to Oicleus in Arcadia, and thence went to Phegeus in Psophis, and being purified by the latter, he married his daughter Arsino6 or Alphesiboea (Paus. viii. 24. ~ 4), to whom he gave the necklace and peplus of Harmonia. But the country in which he now resided was visited by scarcity, in consequence of his being the murderer of his mother, and the oracle advised him to go to Achelous. According to Pausanias, he left Psophis because his madness did not yet cease. Pausanias and Thucydides (ii. 102; comp. Plut. De Exil. p. 602) further state, that the oracle commanded him to go to a country which had been formed subsequent to the murder of his mother, and was therefore under no curse. The country thus pointed out was a tract of land which had been recently formed at the mouth of the river Achelous. Apollodorus agrees with this account, but gives a detailed history of Alcmaeon's wanderings until he reached the mouth of Achelous, who gave him his daughter Calirrhol in marriage. Calirrhoe had a ALCMAEON. Sdesire to possess the necklace and peplus of Harmonia, and Alcmaeon, to gratify her wish, went to Psophis to get them from Phegeus, under the pretext that he intended to dedicate them at Delphi in order to be freed from his madness. Phegeus complied with his request, but when he heard that the treasures were fetched for Calirrho6, he sent his sons Pronous and Agenor (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 6) or, according to Pausanias (viii. 24. ~ 4), Temenus and Axion, after him, with the command to kill him. This was done, but the sons of Alcmaeon by Calirrhoe took bloody vengeance at the instigation of their mother. (Apollod. Paus. 11. cc.; Ov. Met. ix. 407, &c.) The story about Alcmaeon furnished rich materials for the epic and tragic poets of Greece, and their Roman imitators. But none of these poems is now extant, and we only know from Apollodorus (iii. 7. ~ 7), that Euripides, in his tragedy " Alcmaeon," stated that after the fall of Thebes he married Manto, the daughter of Teiresias, and that he had two children by her, Amphilochus and Tisiphone, whom he gave to Creon, king of Corinth, to educate. The wife of Creon, jealous of the extraordinary beauty of Tisiphone, afterwards sold her as a slave, and Alcmaeon himself bought her, without knowing that she was his daughter. (Diod. iv. 66; Paus. vii. 3. ~ 1, ix. 33. ~ 1.) Alcmaeon after his death was worshipped as a hero, and at Thebes he seems to have had an altar, near the house of Pindar (Pyth. viii. 80, &c.), who calls him his neighbour and the guardian of his property, and also seems to suggest that prophetic powers were ascribed to him, as to his father Amphiaraus. At Psophis his tomb was shewn, surrounded with lofty and sacred cypresses. (Paus. viii. 24. ~ 4.) At Oropus, in Attica, where Amphiaraus and Amphilochus were worshipped, Alcmaeon enjoyed no such honours, because he was a matricide. (Paus. i. 34. ~ 2.) He was represented in a statue at Delphi, and on the chest of Cypselus. (x. 10. ~ 2, v. 17. ~ 4.) [L. S.] ALCMAEON (AXAt/aciowv), son of the Megacles who was guilty of sacrilege with respect to the followers of Cimon, was invited by Croesus to Sardis in consequence of the services he had rendered to an embassy sent by Croesus to consult the Delphic oracle. On his arrival at Sardis, Croesus made him a present of as much gold as he could carry out of the treasury. Alcmaeon took the king at his word, by putting on a most capacious dress, the folds of which (as well as the vacant space of a pair of very wide boots, also provided for the occasion) he stuffed with gold, and then filled his moutli and hair with gold dust. Croesus laughed at the trick, and presented him with as much again (about 590 B. c.). The wealth thus acquired is said to have contributed greatly to the subsequent prosperity of the Alcmaeonidae. (Herod. vi. 125.) Alcmaeon was a breeder of horses for chariotraces, and on one occasion gained the prize in a chariot-race at Olympia. (Herod. 1. c.; Isocrates, de Bigis, c. 10. p. 351.) We are informed by Plutarch (Solon, c. 11), that he commanded the Athenians in the Cirrhaean war, which began B. c. 600. [P. S.] ALCMAEON ('AAcMalew), one of the mosi eminent natural philosophers of antiquity, was ~ native of Crotona in Magna Graecia. His father', name was Pirithus, and he is said to have been pupil of Pythagoras, and must therefore have livec ALCMAEON. in the latter half of the sixth century before Christ. (Diog. Laiert. viii. 83.) Nothing more is known of the events of his life. His most celebrated anatomicaldiscovery has been noticed in the Diet. of Ant. p. 756, a; but whether his knowledge in this branch of science was derived from the dissection of animals or of human bodies, is a disputed question, which it is difficult to decide. Chalcidius, on whose authority the fact rests, merely says (Comment. in Plat. " Tim." p. 368, ed. Fabr.), " qui primus exsectionem aggredi est ausus," and the word exsectio would apply equally well to either case. - He is -said also (Ding. Laert. 1. c.; Clemens Alexandr. S/romn. i. p. 308) to have been the first person who wrote on natural philosophy (eiphi. His reign was more glorious than that of ny of his ancestors, and the nation rose in power nd importance. This Aleuas, who belongs to the lythical period of Greek history, is in all probaility the same as the one who, according to Hege-. ion (ap. Ael. Anim. viii. 11), was beloved by a ragon. According to Aristotle (ap. Hlaupocrat. v. TerpapXLa) the division of Thessaly into four irts, of which traces remained down to the latest mes, took place in the reign of the first Aleuas. uttmann places this hero in the period between,e so-called return of the Heraclids and the age of eisistratus. But even earlier than the time of eisistratus the fiamily of the Aleuadae appears to ive become divided into two branches, the Aleu ALEUAS. 109 adae and the Scopadae, called after Scopas, probably a son of Aleuas. (Ov. Ibis, 512.) The Scopadae inhabited Crannon and perhaps Pharsalus also, while the main branch, the Aleuadae, remained at Larissa. The influence of the families, however, was not confined to these towns, but extended more or less over the greater part of Thessaly. They formed in reality a powerful aristocratic party (p3aOrts) in opposition to the great body of the Thessalians. (Herod. vii. 172.) The earliest historical person, who probably belongs to the Aleuadae, is Eurylochus, who terminated the war of Cirrha about B.C. 590. (Strab. ix. p. 418.) [EURYLOCHUs.] In the time of the poet Simonides we find a second Aleuas, who wa a friend of the poet. Hie is called a son of Echecratides and Syris (Schol. ad Theocrit. xvi. 34); but besides the suggestion of Ovid (Ibis, 225), that he had a tragic end, nothing is known about him. At the time when Xerxes invaded Greece, three sons of this Aleuas, Thorax, Eurypylus, and Thrasydaeus, came to him as ambassadors, to request him to go on with the war, and to promise him their assistance. (Herod. vii. 6.) [THocAx.] When, after the Persian war, Leotychides was sent to Thessaly to chastise those who had acted as traitors to their country, he allowed himself to be,bribed by the Aleuadae, although he might have subdued all Thessaly. (Herod. vi. 72; Paus. iii. 7. ~ 8.) This fact shews that the power of the Aleuadae was then still as great as before. About the year B. c. 460, we find an Aleuad Orestes, son of Echecratides, who came to Athens as a fugitive, and persuaded the Athenians to exert themselves for his restoration. (Thuc. i. 111.) Hle had been expelled either by the Thessalians or more probably by a faction of his own family, who wished to exclude him from the dignity of paoTA\'s (i. e. probably Tagus), for such feuds among the Aleuadae themselves are frequently mentioned. (Xen. Anab. i. 1. ~ 10.) After the end of the Peloponnesian war, another Thessalian family, the dynasts of Pherae, gradually rose to power and influence, and gave a great shock to the power of the Aleuadae. As early as B.C. 375, Jason of Pherae, after various struggles, succeeded in raising himself to the dignity of Tagus. (Xen. Hellen. ii. 3. ~ 4; Diod. xiv. 82, xv. 60.) When the dynasts of Pherae became tyrannical, some of the Larissaean Aleuadae conspired to put an end to their rule, and for this purpose they invited Alexander, king of Macedonia, the son of Amyntas. (Diod. xv. 61.) Alexander took Larissa and Crannon, but kept them to himself. Afterwards, Pelopidas restored the original state of things in Thessaly; but the dynasts of Pherae soon recovered their power, and the Aleuadae again solicited the assistance of Macedonia against them. Philip willingly complied with the request, broke the power of the tyrants of Pherae, restored the towns to an appearance of freedom, and made the Aleuadae his faithful friends and allies. (Diod. xvi. 14.) In what manner Philip used them for his purposes, and how little he spared them when it was his interest to do so, is sufficiently attested. (Dem. de Cor. p. 241; Polyaen. iv. 2. ~ 11; Ulpian, 1.c.) Among the tetrarchs whom he entrusted with the administration of Thessaly, there is one Thrasydaeus (Theopomp. ap. A then. vi. p. 249), who undoubtedly belonged to the Aleuadae, just as the Thessalian Medius, who is mentioned as one of 110 ALEXANDER. ALEXANDER. the companions of Alexander the Great. (Pint. De nected with the Aleuadae, cannot be ascertained. Tranquil. 13; comp. Strab. xi. p. 530.) The fa- See Boeckh's Commentary on Pind. Pyth. x.; mily now sank into insignificance, and the last Schneider, on Aristot. Polit. v. 5, 9; but more particertain trace of an Aleuad is Thorax, a friend of cularly Buttmann, Von dem Geschlecht der Aleuaden, Antigonus. (Plut. Demetr. 29.) Whether the in his Mytlhol. ii. p. 246, &c., who has made out the sculptors Aleuas, mentioned by Pliny (H. N. xxxiv. S following genealogical table of the Aleuadae. 8), and Scopas of Paros, were in any way conALEUAS ITIppor, KING, OR TAGUS, OF THESSALY. Mother Archedice. 01. 40. Echecratides.,, 45. Scopas I.,, 50. Eurylochus. / Creon. Diactorides.,, 55. Simus. Echecratides. I wife Dyseris. Scopas II.,, 70.. Aleuas II. Antiochus, Tagus. Thorax, Eurypylus, Thrasydaeus., 80. Orestes.,, 85., 90.,, 95. Medius. Eurylochus. Aristippus. Scopas III., Tagus.,, 100.,, 105. Hellanocrates.,, 110. Eurylochus. Eudicus. Simus. Thrasydaeus.,, 115. Medius. [L. S.] ALEUAS, an artist who was famous for his ALEXA'NDER ('AXaýava'poy), a saint an( statues of philosophers. (Plin. II. N. xxxiv. 8. s. martyr, whose memory is celebrated by the Romis' 19, 26.) [C. P. M.] church, together with the other martyrs of Lyon A'LEUS ('AMAds), a son of Apheidas, and and Vienne, on the second of June. He was grandson of Areas. He was king of Tegea in native of Phrygia, and a physician by professior Arcadia, and married to Neaera, and is said to and was put to death, A. D. 177, during the perse have founded the town of Alea and the first tem- cution that raged against the churches of Lyor ple of Athena Alea at Tegea. (Paus. viii. 23. ~ 1, and Vienne under the emperor Marcus Aurelium 4. ~ 3, &c.; Apollod. iii. 9. ~ 1.) [ALEA.] [L. S.] (Epist. Eccles. Lugdun. et Vienn. apud Euseb. H1is ALEXA'MENUS ('AAeeatievoss), was general Eccl. v.1.p.163.) He was condemned, together wit of the Aetolians, B. c. 196 (Polyb. xviii. 26), and another Christian, to be devoured by wild beasl was sent by the Aetolians, in B. c. 192, to obtain in the amphitheatre, and died (as the historia possession of Lacedaemon. He succeeded in his expresses it) "neither uttering a groan nor a sy object, and killed Nabis, the tyrant of Lacedae- lable, but conversing in his heart with God. mon; but the Lacedaemonians rising against him (Bzovius, Nomenclator Sanctorum Professione M shortly after, he and most of his troops were killed. dicorum; Mart yrol. Roman. ed. Baron.; Adca San. (Liv. xxxv. 34-36.) torum, June 2.) [W. A. G.] ALEXA'MENUS ('AAeaaevors), of Teos, ALEXANDER, an ACARNANIAN, who ha was, according to Aristotle, in his work upon once been a friend of Philip III. of Macedoni poets (Orepp 7roenrwv), the first person who wrote but forsook him, and insinuated himself so mu( dialogues in the Socratic style before the time of into the favour of Antiochus the Great, that I Plato. (Athen. xi. p. 505, b. c.; Diog. Laert. iii. 48.) was admitted to Ihis most secret deliberations. I ALEXANDER. [PARIS.] advised the king to invade Greece, holding out ALEXANDER ('AA^ar'apos), the defender of him the most brilliant prospects of victory over tl men, a surname of Hera under which she was Romans, B. c. 192. (Liv. xxxv. 18.) Antiochi worshipped at Sicyon. A temple had been built followed his advice. In the battle of Cynoscephala there to Hera Alexandros by Adrastus after his in which Antiochus was defeated by the Roman flight from Argos. (Schol. ad Pind. Neam. ix. 30; Alexander was covered with wounds, and in th comp. Apollod. iii. 12. ~ 5.) [L. S.] state he carried the news of the defeat to his kin ALEXANDER ('AAEav8pos), a man whom who was staying at Thronium, on the Maliac gu Mithridates is charged by Sulla with having sent When the king, on his retreat from Greece, hf to assassinate Nicomedes. (Appian, De Bell. Mithr. reached Cenaeum in Euboea, Alexander died ai 57.) He seems to be the same person as Alexan- was buried there, B, c. 191. (xxxvi. 20.) [L. S der the Paphlagonian, who is afterwards (76, &c.) ALEXANDER of AEGAE ('AA4_av3pos A mentioned as one of the generals of Mithridates, 'yawos), a peripatetic philosopher, who flourished and was made prisoner by Lucullus, who kept him Rome in the first century, and a disciple of tl to adorn his triumph at Rome. [L. S.] celebrated mathematician Sosigenes, whose calcul ALEXANDER. tions were used by Julius Caesar for his correction of the year. He was tutor to the emperor Nero. (Saidas, s. v. 'AA4eavrpos Al-yator; Suet. Tib. 57.) Two treatises on the writings of Aristotle are attributed to him by some, but are assigned by others to Alexander Aphrodisiensis. I. On the Meteorology of Aristotle, edited in Greek by F. Asulanus, Vcn. 1527, in Latin by Alex. Piccolomini, 1540, fol. II. A commentary on the Metaphysics. The Greek has never been published, but there is a Latin version by Sepulveda, Rom. 1527. [B. J.] ALEXANDER AEGUS. [ALEXANDER IV., KING OF MACEDONIA.] ALEXANDER ('AAxEavSpos), a son of AEMETUS, was one of the commanders of the Macedonian XaKcao-mnes in the army of Antigonus Doson during the battle of Sellasia against Cleomenes III. of Sparta, in B. c. 222. (Polyb. ii. 66.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER AEMILIANUS. [AEMILIANUs, No. 3.] ALEXANDER ('A\X~avapos), son of A'EROPUS, a native of the Macedonian district called Lyncestis, whence he is usually called Alexander Lyncestes. Justin (xi. 1) makes the singular mistake of calling him a brother of Lyncestas, while in other passages (xi. 7, xii. 14) he uses the correct expression. IHe was a contemporary of Philip of Macedonia and Alexander the Great. He had two brothers, Heromenes and Arrhabaeus; ill three were known to have been accomplices in;he murder of Philip, in B. c. 336. Alexander;he Great on his accession put to death all those who had taken part in the murder, and Alexander;he Lyncestian was the only one that was parloned, because he was the first who did homage to klexander the Great as his king. (Arrian, Anab.. 25; Curtius, vii. 1; Justin, xi. 2.) But king klexander not only pardoned him, but even made tim Ihis friend and raised him to high honours. JIe was first entrusted with the command of an,rmy in Thrace, and afterwards received the comsand of the Thessalian horse. In this capacity.e accompanied Alexander on his eastern exedition. In B. c. 334, when Alexander was taying at Phaselis, he was informed, that the Jyncestian was carrying on a secret correspondence Tith king Darius, and that a large sum of money Tas promised, for which he was to murder his )vereign. The bearer of the letters from Darius 'as taken by Parmenion and brought before Alexoder, and the treachery was manifest. Yet lexander, dreading to create any hostile feeling i Antipater, the regent of Macedonia, whose:ughter was married to the Lyncestian, thought advisable not to put him to death, and had him erely deposed from his office and kept in cusdy. In this manner he was dragged about for tree years with the army in Asia, until in B. C. 30, when, Philotas having been put to death for similar crime, the Macedonians demanded that lexander the Lyncestian should likewise be tried id punished according to his desert. King Alexider gave way, and as the traitor was unable to culpate himself, he was put to death at Prophasia, in the country of the Drangae. (Curtius, I., and viii. 1; Justin. xii. 14; Diod. xvii. 32, 80.) ie object of this traitor was probably, with the 1 of Persia, to gain possession of the throne of acedonia, which previous to the reign of Amyn' II. had for a time belonged to his family. [L.S.] ALEXANDER ('AAefavfpos), an AETOLIAN, ALEXANDER. 111 who, in conjunction with Dorymachus, put himself in possession of the town of Aegeira in Achaia, during the Social war, in B. c. 220. But the conduct of Alexander and his associates was so insolent and rapacious, that the inhabitants of the town rose to expel the small, band of the Aetolians. In the ensuing contest Alexander was killed while fighting. (Polyb. iv. 57, 58.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER AETO'LUS ('AAaavspo0r ' AirwAos), a Greek poet and grammarian, who lived in the reign of Ptolemaeus Philadelphus. He was the son of Satyrus and Stratocleia, and a native of Pleuron in Aetolia, but spent the greater part of his life at Alexandria, where he was reckoned one of the seven tragic poets who constituted the tragic pleiad. (Suid. s. v.; Eudoc. p. 62; Paus. ii. 22. ~ 7; Schol. ad Hom. II. xvi. 233.) He had an office in the library at Alexandria, and was commissioned by the king to make a collection of all the tragedies and satyric dramas that were extant. He spent some time, together with Antagoras and Aratus, at the court of Antigonus Gonatas. (Aratus, Phaenomiena et Diosem. ii. pp. 431, 443, &c. 446, ed. Buhle.) Notwithstanding the distinction he enjoyed as a tragic poet, he appears to have had greater merit as a writer of epic poems, elegies, epigrams, and cynaedi. Among his epic poemis, we possess the titles and some fragments of three pieces: the Fisherman (dALevrs, Athen. vii. p. 296), Kirka or Krika (Athen. vii. p. 283), which, however, is designated by Athenaeus as doubtful, aind Helena. (Bekker, Anecd. p. 96.) Of his elegies, some beautiful fragments are still extant. (Athen. iv. p. 170, xi. p. 496, xv. p. 899; Strab. xii. p. 556, xiv. p. 681; Parthen. Erot. 4; Tzetz. ad. Lycophr. 266; Schol. and Eustath. ad II. iii. 314.) His Cynaedi, or 'IwviKead roenara, are mentioned by Strabo (xiv. p. 648) and Athenaeus. (xiv. p. 620.) Some anapaestic verses in praise of Euripides are preserved in Gellius. (xv. 20.) All the fragments of Alexander Aetolus are collected in "Alexandri Aetoli fragmenta coll. et ill. A. Capellmann," Bonn, 1829, 8vo.; comp. Welcker, Die Griech. Tragodien, p. 1263, &c.; Diintzer, Die Fragim. der Episcli. Poesie der Griechen, von Alexand. deom Grossen, ic. p. 7, &c. [L. S.] ALEXANDER ('Ai;4avspos), (ST.,) of ALEXANDRIA, succeeded as patriarch of that city St. Achillas, (as his predecessor, St. Peter, had predicted, Martyr. S. Petri, ap. Surium, vol. vi. p. 577,) A. D. 312. He, " the noble Champion of Apostolic Doctrine," (Theodt. Hist. Eccl. i. 2,) first laid bare the irreligion of Arius, and condemned him in his dispute with Alexander Baucalis. St. Alexander was at the Oecumenical Council of Nicaea, A. D. 325, with his deacon, St. Athanasius, and, scarcely five months after, died, April 17th, A. D. 326. St. Epiphanius (adv. lHaeres. 69. ~ 4) says he wrote some seventy circular epistles against Arius, and Socrates (H. E. i. 6), and Sozomen (H. E. i. 1), that he collected them into one volume. Two epistles remain; 1. to Alexander, bishop of Con-. stantinople, written after the Council at Alexandria which condemned Arius, and before the other circular letters to the various bishops. (See Theodt. IH. E. i. 4; Galland. Bibl. Patr. vol. iv. p. 441.) 2. The Encyclic letter announcing Arius's deposition (Socr. H. E. i. 6, and Galland. I. c. p. 451), with the subscriptions from Gelasius Cyzicen. (Hist. Con. Nicaen. ii. 3, ap. Mans. Concilia. vol. ii, p. 801.) There remains, too, The Deposition of 112 ALEX ANDER. Arius and his, i. e. an Address to the Priests and Deacons, desiring their concurrence therein (ap. S. Athanas. vol. i. Ps. 1. p. 396, Paris, 1698; see Galland. 1. c. p. 455). Two fragments more, apud Galland. (1. c. p. 456.) St. Athanasius also gives the second epistle. (Q. c. p. 397.) [A. J. C.] ALEXANDER ('AAhewavpos), commander of the horse in the army of ANTIGONUS DOSON during the war against Cleomenes III. of Sparta. (Polyb. ii. 66.) He fought against Philopoemen, then a young man, whose prudence and valour forced him to a disadvantageous engagement at Sellasia. (ii. 68.) This Alexander is probably the same person as the one whom Antigonus, as the guardian of Philip, had appointed commander of Philip's body-guard, and who was calumniated by Apelles. (iv. 87.) Subsequently he was sent by Philip as ambassador to Thebes, to persecute Megaleas. (v. 28.) Polybius states, that at all times he manifested a most extraordinary attachment to his king. (vii. 12.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER ('AAeavipos), of ANTIOCHIA, a friend of M. Antonius, who being acquainted with the Syriac language, acted twice as interpreter between Antonius and one Mithridates, who betrayed to him the plans of the Parthians, to save the Romans. This happened in B. c. 36. (PseudoAppian, Parth. pp. 93, 96, ed. Schweigh.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER ('AAedavSpos), son of ANTONIUS, the triumvir, and Cleopatra, queen of Egypt. IHe and his twin-sister Cleopatra were born 1a. c. 40. Antonius bestowed on him the titles of "Helios," and " King of Kings," and called his sister " Selene." He also destined for him, as an independent kingdom, Armenia, and such countries as might yet be conquered between the- Euphrates and Indus, and wrote to the senate to have his grants confirmed; but his letter was not suffered to be read in public. (B. c. 34.) After the conquest of Armenia Antonius betrothed Jotape, the daughter of the Median king Artavasdes, to his son Alexander. When Octavianus made himself master of Alexandria, he spared Alexander, but took him and his sister to Rome, to adorn his triumph. They were generously received by Octavia, the wife of Antonius, who educated them with her own children. (Dion Cassius, xlix. 32, 40, 41, 44, 1. 25, li. 21; Plut. Anton. 36, 54, 87; Liv. Epit. 131, 132.) [C. P. M.] ALEXANDER ('AXi\avapos), bishop of APAMEA, sent with his namesake of Hierapolis by John of Antioch to the Council of Ephesus. A letter by him is extant in Latin in the Nova Collectio Concilior.um a Stephan. Baluzio, p. 834. c. 132. fol. Paris, 1683. [A. J. C.] ALEXANDER APHRODISIENSIS ('AAEavapos 'Acppohi-levs), a native of Aphrodisias in Caria, who lived at the end of the second and the beginning of the third century after Christ, the most celebrated of the commentators on Aristotle. IHe was the disciple of Herminus and Aristocles the Messenian, and like them endeavoured to free the Peripatetic philosophy from the syncretism of Ammonius and others, and to restore the genuine interpretation of the writings of Aristotle. The -title o i iqry'r)Ts was the testimony to the extent or the excellence of his commentaries. About half his voluminous works were edited and translated into Latin at the revival of literature; there are a few more extant in the original Greek, which have never been printed, and an Arabic version is pre ALEXANDER: served of several others, whose titles may be seen in the Bibliotheca of Casiri. (Vol. i. p. 243.) If we view him as a philosopher, his merit cannot be rated highly. His excellencies and defects are all on the model of his great master; there is the same perspicuity and power of analysis, united with almost more than Aristotelian plainness of style; everywhere "a flat surface," with nothing to interrupt or strike the attention. In a mind so thoroughly imbued with Aristotle, it cannot be expected there should be much place for original thdught. His only endeavour is to adapt the works of his master to the spirit and language of his own age; but in doing so he is constantly recalled to the earlier philosophy, and attacks bygone opinions, as though they had the same living power as when the writings of Aristotle were directed against them. (Ritter, Geschiehte der Philosophie, vol. iv. p. 255.) The Platonists and earlier Stoics are his chief opponents, for he regarded the Epicureans as too sensual and unphilosophical to be worth a serious answer. Against the notion of the first, that the world, although created, might yet by the will of God be made imperishable, he urged that God could not alter the nature of things, and quoted the Platonist doctrine of the necessary coexistence of evil in all corruptible things. (Ritter, p. 262.) God himself, he said, was the very form of things. Yet, however difficult it may be to enter into this abstract notion of God, it would be unjust, as some have done, to charge him with atheism, as in many passages he attributes mind and intelligence to the divine Being. This is one of the points in which he has brought out the views of Aristotle more clearly, from his living in the light of a later age. God, he says (in Metaphys. ix. p. 320), is "properly and simply one, the self-existent substance, the author of motion himself unmoved, the great and good Deity, withoul beginning and without end:" and again (in Metaph xii. p. 381) he asserts, that to deprive God of prom vidence is the same thing as depriving honey o sweetness, fire of warmth, snow of whiteness an( coolness, or the soul of motion. The providence o God, however, is not directed in the same way t< the sublunary world and the rest of the universe the latter is committed not indeed to fate, but t, general laws, while the concerns of men are th immediate care of God, although he find not ii the government of them the full perfection of hi being. (Quaest. Nat. i. 25, ii. 21.) He saw no incon sistency, as perhaps there was none, between thes high notions of God and the materialism wit' which they were connected. As God was th form of all things, so the human soul was likewis a form of matter, which it was impossible to cor ceive as existing in an independent state. H seems however to have made a distinction betwee the powers of reflection and sensation, for he sa5 (deAnima, i. p. 138), that the soul needed not th body as an instrument to take in objects of though but was sufficient of itself; unless the latter is 1 be looked upon as an inconsistency into which I has been led by the desire to harmonize the earl Peripateticism with the purer principle of a lat( philosophy. (Brucker, vol. ii. p. 481.) The most important treatise of his which hcome down to us, is the "De Fato," an inquim into the opinions of Aristotle on the subject Fate and Freewill. It is probably one of his late ALEXANDER. works, and must have been written between the years 199-211, because dedicated to the joint emperors Severus and Caracalla. Here the earlier Stoics are his opponents, who asserted that all things arose from an eternal and indissoluble chain of causes and effects. The subject is treated practically rather than speculatively. Universal opinion, the common use of language, and internal consciousness, are his main arguments. That fate has a real existence, is proved by the distinction we draw between fate, chance, and possibility, and between free and necessary actions. It is another word for nature, and its workings are seen in the tendencies of men and things (c. 6), for it is an allpervading cause of real, but not absolute, power. The fatalism of the Stoics does away with freewill, and so destroys responsibility: it is at variance with every thought, word, and deed, of our lives. The Stoics, indeed, attempt to reconcile necessity and freewill; but, properly speaking, they use freewill in a new sense for the necessary co-operation of our will in the decrees of nature: moreover, they cannot expect men to carry into practice the subtle distinction of a will necessarily yet freely acting; and hence, by destroying the accountableness of man, they destroy the foundation of morality, religion, and civil government. (c. 12-20.) Supposing their doctrine true in theory, it is impossible in action. And even speculatively their argument from the universal chain is a confusion of an order of sequence with a series of causes and effects. If it be said again, that the gods have certain foreknowledge of future events, and what is certainly known must necessarily be, it is answered by denying that in the nature of things there can be any such foreknowledge, as foreknowledge is proportioned to divine power, and is a knowledge of what divine power can perform. The Stoical view inevitably leads to the conclusion, that all the existing ordinances of religion are blasphemous and absurd. This treatise, which has been edited by Orelli, gives a good idea of his style and method. Upon the whole, it must be allowed that, although with Ritter we cannot place him high as an independent thinker, he did much to encourage the accurate study of Aristotle, and exerted an influence which, according to Julius Scaliger, was still felt in his day. (Brucker, vol. ii. p. 480.) The following list of his works is abridged from Harles's Fabricius. (Vol. v. p. 650.) I. IIHep EZLapjEv'fls iclKOI 7o ' jgT,uV De Faio, deque eo quod in nostra potestate est: the short treatise mentioned above, dedicated to the emperors Severus and Caracalla; first printed by the successors of Aldus Manutius, 1534, folio, at the end of the works of Themistius: translated into Latin by Grotius in the collection entitled "Veterum Philos. Sententiae de Fato," Paris, 1648, 4to., Lond. 1688, 12mo., and edited by Orelli, Zurich, 1824, 8vo., with a fragment of Alexander Aphrodis. De Fortuna, and treatises of Ammonius, Plotinus, &c. on the same subject. II. Commentarius ('TTvr) ueia) in primum librumse Analyticorum sPriorumn Aristolelis, Venet. Aldi, 1520, fol.; Floren. 1521, 4to., with a Latin translation by J. Bap. Felicianus. III. Commentarius in VIII libros Topicorum, Ven. Aldi, 1513; with a Latin version by G. Dorotheus, Ven. 1526 and 1541, and Paris, 1542, folio; and another by Rasarius, Ven. 1563, 1573, folio. IV. Comment. in lenchlos Sophisticos; Graece, Ven. Aldi, ALEXANDER. 113 1520, fol.; Flor. 1520, fol.: translated into Latin by J. B. Rasarius. V. Comment. in M ettaphq/sicorumt XII libros; ex versione J. G. Sepulvedae, Rom. 1527, Paris, 1536, Ven. 1544 and 1561. The Greek text has never been printed, although it exists in the Paris library and several others. VI. In librumn deSensu et iis quae sub sensum caduut; the Greek text is printed at the end of the commentary of Simplicius on the De Animic, Ven. Aldi, 1527, folio; there is also a Latin version by Lucilius Philothaeus, Ven. 1544, 1549, 1554, 1559, 1573. VII. In Aristotelis I/Meterologicu; Ven. Aldi, 1527; supposed by some not to be the work of Alexander Aphrod. VIII. De Mitione; bound up in the same edition as the preceding. IX. De Animia libri duo (two distinct works), printed in Greek at the end of Themistius: there is a Latin version by Hieronymus Donatus, Ven. 1502, 1514, folio. X. Physica Scholia, dubitationes et solutiones; in Greek, Ven. Trincavelli, 1536, folio; in Latin, by Hieronymus Bagolinus, Ven. 1541, 1549, 1555, 1559, 1563. XI. 'larptKa 'A7ropmsarra ical IK voruct -ipose.'ia'ra, Quaestiones 1Medicae et Problemata Pinyicis. XII. IIlpl IHpe"rýv, Libellus de Febribus. The last two treatises are attributed by Theodore Gaza and many other writers to Alexander Trallianus. They are spoken of below. His commentaries on the Categories, on the latter Analytics (of the last there was a translation by St. Jerome), on the De Animi and Rhetorical works, and also on those 7repit ysECVews al (POopas, together with a work entitled Liber I de Theologia, probably distinct from the Commentaries on the Metaphysics, are still extant in Arabic. A Commentary on the prior Analytics, on the De Interpretatione, a treatise on the Virtues, a work entitled repi 'teamdvwv Ad'yos, a treatise against Zenobius the Epicurean, and another on the nature and qualities of Stones, also a book of Allegories from mythological fables, are all either quoted by others or referred to by himself. [B. J.] Besides the works universally attributed to Alexander Aphrodisiensis, there are extant two others, of which the author is not certainly known, but which are by some persons supposed to belong to him, and which commonly go under his name. The first of these is entitled 'la-rpaca 'A-srop-juara cKat 43vricL Upo9X-lqjLara, Qsuaestiones iiesdicae et Problemata Physica, which there are strong reasons for believing to be the work of some other writer. In the first place, it is not mentioned in the list of his works given by the Arabic author quoted by Casiri (Biblioth. Arubico-Hisp. Escurial. vol. i. p. 243); secondly, it appears to have been written by a person who belonged to the medical profession (ii. praef. et ~ 11), which was not the case with Alexander Aphrodisiensis; thirdly, the writer refers (i. 87) to a work by himself, entitled 'AAA?yoptalT Tv ejv. GeOVS 'AvaTreaT'roJiEVwv LHiOauvrv 'Irvropicmv, Allegoriae IIisloriarumi Credibiliam de Diis Fabricalrulm, which we do not find mentioned among Alexander's works; fourthly, lie more than once speaks of the soul as immortal (ii. praef. et ~ 63, 67), which doctrine Alexander Aphrodisiensis denied; and fifthly, the style and language of the work seem to belong to a later age. Several eminent critics suppose it to belong to Alexander Trallianus, but it does not seem likely that a Christian writer would have composed the mythological work mentioned above. It consists of tiwo I 114 ALEXANDER. books, and contains several interesting medical observations along with much that is frivolous and trifling. It was first published in a Latin translation by George Valla, Venet. 1488, fol. The Greek text is to be found in the Aldine edition of Aristotle's works, Venet. fol. 1495, and in that by Sylburgius, Francof. 1585, 8vo.; it was published with a Latin translation by J. Davion, Paris. 1540, 1541, 16mo.; and it is inserted in the first volume of Ideler's Physici et Medici Graeci Minores, Berol. 1841, 8vo. The other work is a short treatise, lspi rIlvper^v, De Febribus, which is addressed to a medical pupil whom the author offers to instruct in any other branch of medicine; it is also omitted in the Arabic list of Alexander's works mentioned above. For these reasons it does not seem likely to be the work of Alexander Aphrodisiensis, while the whole of the twelfth book of the great medical work of Alexander Trallianus (to whom it has also been attributed) is taken up with the subject of Fever, and he would hardly have written two treatises on the same disease without making in either the slightest allusion to the other. It may possibly belong to one of the other numerous physicians of the name of Alexander. It was first published in a Latin translation by George Valla, Venet. 1498, fol., which was several times reprinted. The Greek text first appeared in the Cambridge JMuiseum Criiicsum, vol. ii. pp. 359-389, transcribed by Demnetrius Schinas from a manuscript at Florence; it was published, torether with Valla's translation, by Franz Passow, Vratislav. 1822, 4to., and also inl Passow's Opuscula Academica, Lips. 1835, 8vo., p. 521. The Greek text alone is contained in the first volume of Ideler's Phlysici t MTedici Graeci Minores, Perol. 1841, 8vo. [W. A. G.] ALEXANDER ('AAe^avSpos), the eldest son of ARISTOBULUS II., king of Judaea, was taken prisoner, with his father and brother, by Pompey, oni the capture of Jerusalem (B. c. 63), but made his escape as they were being conveyed to Rome. In B. c. 57, he appeared in Judaea, raised an army of 10,000 foot and 1500 horse, and fortified Alexandreion and other strong posts. -Hyrcanus applied for aid to Gabinius, who brought a large army against Alexander, and sent M. Antonius with a body of troops in advance. In a battle fought near Jerusalem, Alexander was defeated with great loss, and took refuge in the fortress of Alexandreion, which was forthwith invested. Through the mediation of his mother he was permitted to depart, on condition of surrendering all the fortresses still in his power. In the following year, during the,expedition of Gabinius into Egypt, Alexander again excited the Jews to revolt, and collected an army. He massacred all the Romans who fell in his way, and besieged the rest, who had taken refuge on Mount Gerizim. After rejecting the terms of peace which were offered to him by Gabinius, he was defeated near Mount Tabor with the loss of 10,000 men. The spirit of his adherents, however, was not entirely crushed, for in B. c. 53, on the death of Crassus, he again collected some forces, but was compelled to come to terms by Cassius. (a. c. 52.) In B. c. 49, on the breaking out of the civil war, Caesar set Aristobulus at liberty, and sent him to Judaea, to further his interests in that quarter. He was poisoned on the journey, and Alexander, who was preparing to support him, was seized at the command of Pompey, ALEXANDER. and beheaded at Antioch. (Joseph. Ant. Jiid. xiv. 5--7; Bell. Joud. i. 8, 9.) [C. P. M.] ALEXANDER, of ATHENS, a comic poet, the son of Aristion, whose name occurs in an inscription given in Bdckh (Corp. Inscr. i. p. 765), who refers it to the 145th Olympiad. (a. c. 200.) There seems also to have been a poet of the same name who was a writer of the middle comedy, quoted by the Schol. on Homer (II. ix. 216), and Aristoph. (Ran. 864), and Athen. (iv. p. 170, e. x. p. 496, c.; Meineke, Fragmn. Com. vol. i. p. 487.) [C. P. M.] ALEXANDER ('AA4eavapos), an ambassador of king ATTALUS, sent to Rome in B. c. 198, to negotiate peace with the Roman senate. (Polyb. xvii. 10.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER BALAS ('AAEavSpos Briasr), a person of low origin, usurped the throne of the Greek kingdom of Syria, in the year 150, B. c., pretending that he was the son of Antiochus Epiphanes. His claim was set up by Heracleides, who had been the treasurer of the late king Antiochus Epiphanes, but had been banished to Rhodes by the reigning king, Demetrius Soter; and he was supported by Ptolemy Philometor, king of Egypt, Ariarthes Philopator, king of Cappadocia, and Attalus Philadelphus, king of Pergamus. Heracleides also, having taken Alexander to Rome, succeeded in obtaining a decree of the senate in his favour. Furnished with forces by these allies, Alexander entered Syria in 152, B. c., took possession of Ptolemais, and fought a batle with Demetrius Soter, in which, however, he was defeated. In the year 150 B. c. Alexander again met Demetrius in battle with better success. The army of Demetrius was completely routed, and he himself perished in the flight. No sooner had Alexander thus obtained the kingdom than he gave up the administration of affairs to his minister Ammonius, and himself to a life of pleasure. Ammonius put to death all the members of the late royal family who were in his power; but two sons of Demetrius were safe in Crete. The elder of them, who was named Demetrius, took the field in Cilicia against the usurper. Alexander applied for help to his father-in-law, Ptolemy Philometor, who marched into Syria, and then declared himself in favour of Demetrius. Alexander now returned from Cilicia, whither he had gone to meet Demetrius, and engaged in battle with Ptolemy at the river Oenoparas. In this battle, though Ptolemy fell, Alexander was completely defeated, and he was afterwards murdered by an Arabian emir with whom he had taken refuge. (a. c. 146.) The meaning of his surname (Balas) is doubtful. It is most probably a title signifying " lord" or " king." On some of his coins he is called " Epiphanes" and " Nicephorus" after his pretended father. On others " Energetes " and " Theopator." (Polyb. xxxiii. 14, 16; Liv. Epit. L liii.; Justin, xxv.; Appian, SrIviaca, c. 67; I ALEXANDER. Maccab. x. 11; Joseph. Ant. xiii. 2. ~ 4; Euseb. CLhronicon; Clinton, Fasti, iii. p. 324.) [P. S.] ALEXANDER, of BEROEA; he and Thyrsis suffocated Demetrius, the son of Philip III. of Macedonia, at Heracleia, in B. c. 179. (Liv. xl. 24; comp. DEMETRIUS, son of PHILIP.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER ('AAl4avSpos), at first bishop in CAPPADOCIA, flourished A. D. 212. On the death of Severus, A. D. 211, he visited Jerusalem, and was made coadjutor of the aged Narcissus, bishop of that city, whom he afterwards succeeded. Hie founded an ecclesiastical library at Jerusalem, of which Eusebius made great use in writing his History. After suffering under Severus and Caracalla, he was at last thrown into prison at Caesarea, and, after witnessing a good confession, died A. D. 250. Eusebius has preserved fragments of a letter written by him to the Antinoites; of another to the Antiochenes (tist. Eccl. vi. 11); of a third to Origen (vi. 14); and of another, written in conjunction with Theoctistus of Caesarea, to Demetrius of Alexandria. (vi. 19.) [A. J. C.] ALEXANDER, CARBONARIUS ('AAXavvpos 6 'AvOpaecevs), flourished in the third century. To avoid the dangers of a handsome person, he disguised himself and lived as a coal-heaver at Cumae, in Asia Minor. The see of this city being vacant, the people asked St. Gregory Thaumaturgus to come and ordain them a bishop. He rejected many who were offered for consecration, and when he bade the people prefer virtue to rank, one in mockery cried out, " Well, then! make Alexander, the coal-heaver, bishop!" St. Gregory had him summoned, discovered his disguise, and having arrayed him in sacerdotal vestments, presented him to the people, who, with surprise and joy, accepted the appointment. He addressed them in homely but dignified phrase, and ruled the church till the Decian persecution, when he was burnt, A. D. 251. (S. Greg. Nyssen. Vt. S. Greg. Thauumatiurg. ~~ 19, 20, ap. Galland. Biblioth. Patr. vol. iii. pp. 457-460.) [A. J. C.] ALEXANDER ('AAhgavSpos), third son of CASSANDER, king of Macedonia, by Thessalonica, sister of Alexander the Great. In his quarrel with his elder brother Antipater for the government [ANTIPATER], he called in the aid of Pyrrhus of Epirus and Demetrius Poliorcetes. To the former he was compelled to surrender, as the price of his alliance, the land on the sea-coast of Macedonia, together with the provinces of Ambracia, Acarnania, and Amphilochia. (Plut. Pyrrh. p. 386, b.) Demetrius, according to Plutarch (Pyrre1. 386, d., Demelr. 906, a.), arrived after Pyrrhus had retired, and when matters, through his mediation, had been arranged between the brothers. Demetrius, therefore, was now an unwelcome visitor, and Alexander, while he received him with all outward civility, is said by Plutarch to have laid a plan for murdering him at a banquet, which was baffled, however, by the precaution of Demetrius. (Demetr. 906, a. b.) The next day Demetrius took his departure, and Alexander attended him as far as Thessaly. Here, at Larissa, he went to dine with Demetrius, and (taking no guards with him by a fancied refinement of policy) was assassinated, together with his friends who attended him, one of whom is said to have exclaimed, that Demetrius was only one day beforehand with them. (Plut. Demetr. p. 906, c. d.; Just. xvi. 1; Diod. xxi. Exc. 7.) [E. E.] ALEXANDER. 115 ALEXANDER ('AAiav8pos), emperor of CONSTANTINOPLE, was the third son of the emperor Basilius and Eudocia. He was born about A. D. 870, and, after his father's death, he and his brother Leo, the philosopher, bore the title of imperator in common. Leo died on the 11th of May, 911, and Alexander received the imperial crown, together with the guardianship of his brother's son, Constantinus Porphyrogenitus, whom he would have mutilated so as to render him unfit to govern, had he not been prevented. The reign of Alexander, which lasted only for one year and some days, was one uninterrupted series of acts of cruelty, debauchery, and licentiousness; for the restraints which he had been obliged to put on himself during the lifetime of his brother, were thrown off immediately after his accession, and the worthiest persons were removed from the court while the ministers to his lusts and passions were raised to the highest honours. He involved his empire in a war with Simeon, king of the Bulgarians, but he did not live to see its outbreak. He died on the 7th of June, 912, in consequence of a debauch, after which he took violent exercise on horseback. (Constant. in Basil. 26; Scylitz. pp. 569, 608; Zonaras, xvi. 15, &c.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER (ST.), patriarch of Constantinople. [ARmus.] ALEXANDER CORNE'LIUS ('AAChavlpos Kopv'm-4tos), surnamed POaLYISTOR (IoAvI''Trwp), a Greek writer and contemporary of Sulla. According to Suidas he was a native of Ephesus and a pupil of Crates, and during the war of Sulla in Greece was made prisoner and sold as a slave to Cornelius Lentulus, who took him to Rome and made him the paedagogus of his children. After-,wards Lentulus restored him to freedom. From Suidas it would seem as if he had received the gentile name Cornelius from Lentulus, while Servius (ad Aen. x. 388) says, that he received the Roman franchise from L. Cornelius Sulla. He died at Laurentum in a fire which consumed his house, and as soon as his wife heard of the calamity, she hung herself. The statement of Suidas that he was a native of Ephesus is contradicted by Stephanus Byzantius (s. v. Ko-rdriov), who says that he was a native of Cotiaeum in Lesser Phrygia, and a son of Asclepiades, and who is borne out by the Etymologicum Magnum (s. vv. hbe'ouca and 7Ept p i' s7), where Alexander is called Konaevs. The surname of Polyhistor was given to him on account of his prodigious learning. He is said to have written innumerable works, but the greatest and most important among them was one consisting of 42 hooks, which Stephanus Byzantius calls HIavroeSaTrr "TAsrs Aodyo. This work appears to have contained historical and geographical accounts of nearly all countries of the ancient world. Each of the forty books treated of a separate country, and bore a corresponding title, such as Phrygiaca, Carica, Lyciaca, &c. But such titles are not always sure indications of a book forming only a part of the great work; and in some cases it is manifest that particular countries were treated of in separate works. Thus we find mention of the first book of a separate work on Crete (Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. iv. 1492), and of another on the " Tractus Illyricus." (Val. Max. viii. 13, ext. 7.) These geograpic-hco-historical works are referred to in innumerable passages of Stephanus Byzantius and Pliny. A separate work on the Phrygian I 2 116 ALEXANDER. musicians is mentioned by Plutarch (De iiMus. 5), and there is every probability that Alexander Polyhistor is also the author of the work AtaSoyaai ieMorod6pcv, which seems to be the groundwork of Diogenes Laertius. [ALEXANDER LYCHNUS.] A work on the symbols of the Pythagoreans is mentioned by Clemens Alexandrinus (Slroni. i. p. 131) and Cyrillus (adv. Julian. ix. p. 133). He also wrote a history of Judaea, of which a considerable fragment is preserved in Eusebius. (Praep. Evang. ix. 17; comp. Clem. Alexand. Strom. i. p 143; Steph. Byz. s. v. 'lovIal.) A history of Rome in five books is mentioned by Suidas, and a few fragments of it are preserved in Servius. (YAd Aen. viii. 330, x. 388.) A complete list of all the known titles of the works of Alexander Polyhistor is given in Vossius, De Hist. Graec. p. 187, &c., ed. Westermann. [L. S.] ALEXANDER I. II., kings of Egypt. [PToLEMAEUS.] ALEXANDER ('Ae'avypos) I., king of EPIRus, was the son of Neoptolemus and brother of Olympias, the mother of Alexander the Great. He came at an early age to the court of Philip of Macedonia, and after the Grecian fashion became the object of his attachment. Philip in requital made him king of Epirus, after dethroning his cousin Aeacides. When Olympias was repudiated by her husband, she went to her brother, and endeavoured to induce him to make war,on Philip. Philip, however, declined the contest, and formed a second alliance with him by giving him his daughter Cleopatra in marriage. (a. c. 336.) At the wedding Philip was assassinated by Pausanias. In B. c. 332, Alexander, at the request of the Tarentines, crossed over into Italy, to aid them against the Lucanians and Bruttii. After a victory over the Samnites and Lucanians near Paestum he made a treaty with the Romans. Success still followed his arms. He took HIeraclea and Consentia from the Lucanians, and Terina and Sipontum from the Bruttii. But in B. c. 326, through the treachery of some Lucanian exiles, he was compelled to engage under unfavourable circumstances near Pandosia, on the banks of the Acheron, and fell by the hand of one of the exiles, as he was crossing the river; thus accomplishing the prophecy of the oracle of Dodona, which had bidden him beware of Pandosia and the Acheron. He left a son, Neoptolemus, and a daughter, Cadmea. (Justin, viii. 6, ix. 6, 7, xii. 2, xvii. 3, xviii. 1, xxiii. 1; Liv. viii. 3, 17, 24; Died. xvi. 72.) The head on the annexed coin of Alexander I. represents that of Jupiter. [C. P. M.] ALEXANDER II., king of EPIRus, was the son of Pyrrhus and Lanassa, the daughter of the Sicilian tyrant Agathocles. He succeeded his father in B. c. 272, and continued the war which his father had begun with Antigonus Gonatas, whom he succeeded in driving from the kingdom of Macedon. He was, however, dispossessed of both ALEXANDER. Macedon and Epirus by Demetrius, the son of Antigonus; upon which he took refuge amongst the Acarnanians. By their assistance and that of his own subjects, who entertained a great attachment for him, he recovered Epirus. It appears that he was in alliance with the Aetolians. He married his sister Olympias, by whom he had two sons, Pyrrhus and Ptolemaeus, and a daughter, Phthia. On the death of Alexander, Olympias assumed the regency on behalf of her sons, and married Phthia to Demetrius. There are extant silver and copper coins of this king. The former bear a youthful head covered with the skin of an elephant's head, as appears in the one figured below. The reverse represents Pallas holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, and before her stands an eagle on a thunderbolt. (Justin, xvii. 1, xxvi. 2, 3, xxviii. 1; Polyb. ii. 45, ix. 34; Plut. Pyrrh. 9.) [C. P. M.] ALEXANDER ('AVlav1 pos), a Greek GRAMMARIAN, who is mentioned among the instructors of the emperor M. Antoninus. (Capitol. M. Ant. 2; M. Antonin. i. ~ 10.) We still possess a Adyos 'rvIrdnros pronounced upon him by the rhetorician Aristeides. (Vol. i. Orat. xii. p. 142, &c.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER, son of Herod. [HERODES.] ALEXANDER ('Ai(savspos). 1. Bishop of HIERAPOLIS in Phrygia, flourished A. D. 253. He was the author of a book entitled, On the new things introduced by Christ into the world Ti KaLwdv eoi-jveyKe XPIro'rs els -i K-'PCopOV. Ke >. 0'; not extant. (Suid.) 2. Bishop of Hierapolis, A. n. 431. He was sent by John, bishop of Antioch, to advocate the cause of Nestorius at the Council of Ephesus. His hostility to St. Cyril was such, that he openly charged him with Apollinaranism, and rejected the communion of John, Theodoret, and the other Eastern bishops, on their reconciliation with him. He appealed to the pope, but was rejected, and was at last banished by the emperor to Famothis in Egypt. Twenty-three letters of his are extant in Latin in the Synodicon adversuss Tragyoediam Irenaei ap. Novem Collectionem Conciliorum a Baluzio, p. 670, &c. Paris, 1683. [A. J. C.] ALEXANDER ('AXE'avapos), ST., HIEROSOLYMITANUS, a disciple, first, of Pantaenus, then of St. Clement, at Alexandria, where lie became acquainted with Origen, (Euseb. Hist. Eccl. vi. 14,) was bishop of Flaviopolis, (Tillemont, Hist. Eccl. iii. 415,) in Cappadocia. (S. Hier. Vir. Ill. ~ 62.) In the persecution under Severrs he was thrown into prison, (circ. A.D. 204, Euseb. vi. 11,) where he remained till Asclepiades succeeded Serapion at Antioch, A. D. 211, the beginning of Caracalla's reign. (See [a] the Epistle St. Alexander sent to the Antiochenes by St. Clement of Alexandria. Euseb. HI. E. vi. 11.) Eusebius re ALEXANDER. lates (1. c.), that by Divine revelation he became coadjutor bishop to Narcissus, bishop of Aelia, i. e. Jerusalem, A. ). 212. (See Euseb. II. E. vi. 8; Chronic. ad A. D. 228, and Alexander's [/3] Epistle to the Antinoites ap. Euseb. II. -E. vi. 11.) During his episcopate of nearly forty years (for he continued bishop on the death of St. Narcissus), he collected a valuable library of Ecclesiastical Epistles, which existed in the time of Eusebius. (H. E. vi. 20.) He received Origen when the troubles at Alexandria drove him thence, A. D. 216, and made him, though a layman, explain the Scriptures publicly, a proceeding which he justified in [y] an epistle to Bishop Demetrius, of Alexandria, (ap. Euseb. I. E. vi. 19,) who, however, sent some deacons to bring Origen home. As Origen was passing through Palestine, on some necessary business, St. Alexander ordained him priest, (S. Hier. 1. c. ~~ 54, 62,) which caused great disturbance in the church. [ORIGEN.] A fragment of a [a] letter from St. Alexander to Origen on the subject exists, ap. Euseb. H. E. vi. 14. St. Alexander died in the Decian persecution, A. D. 251, in prison (S. Dion. Alex. ap. Euseb. II. E. vi. 46) after great sufferings (Euseb. vi. 39), and is commemorated in the Eastern church on 12th December, in the Western on 16th March. Mazabanes succeeded him. St. Clement of Alexandria dedicated to him his De Canone Ecclesiastico about the observance of Easter. (H. E. vi. 13.) His fragments have been mentioned in chronological order, and are collected in Gallandi, Bibl. Patr. ii. p. 201, and in Routh's lceliquiae Sacrae, ii. p. 39. [A. J. C.] ALEXANDER, JANNAEUS ('AAE.ayapos 'lavmvIaos), was the son of Johannes Hyrcanus, and brother of Aristobulus I., whom he succeeded, as King of the Jews, in B. c. 104, after putting to death one of his brothers, who laid claim to the crown. He took advantage of the unquiet state of Syria to attack the cities of Ptolemais (Acre), Dora, and Gaza, which, with several others, had made themselves independent. The people of Ptolema's applied for aid to Ptolemy Lathyrus, then king of Cyprus, who came with an army of thirty thousand men. Alexander was defeated on the banks of the Jordan, and Ptolemy ravaged the country in the most barbarous manner. In B. c. 102, Cleopatra came to the assistance of Alexander with a fleet and army, and Ptolemy was compelled to return to Cyprus. (B. c. 101.) Soon afterwards Alexander invaded Coele Syria, and renewed his attacks upon the independent cities. In B. c. 96 he took Gaza, destroyed the city, and massacred all the inhabitants. The result of these undertakings, and his having attached himself to the party of the Sadducees, drew upon him the hatred of the Pharisees, who were by far the more numerous party. Ile was attacked by the people in B. c. 94, while officiating as high-priest at the feast of Tabernacles; but the insurrection was put down, and six thousand of the insurgents slain. In the next year (B. c. 93) he made an expedition against Arabia, and made the Arabs of Gilead and the Moabites tributary. But in B. c. 92, in a campaign against Obedas, the emir of the Arabs of Gaulonitis, he fell into an ambush in the mountains of Gadara; his army was entirely destroyed, and he himself escaped with difficulty. The Pharisees seized the opportunity thus afforded, and broke out into open revolt. At first they were successful, and Alexander was compelled to fly to ALEXANDER. 117 the mountains (a. c. 88); but two years afterwards he gained two decisive victories. After the second of these, he caused eight hundred of the chief men amongst the rebels to be crucified, and their wives and children to be butchered before their eyes, while he and his concubines banqueted in sight of the victims. This act of atrocity procured for him the name of " the Thracian." It produced its effect, however, and the rebellion was shortly afterwards suppressed, after the war had lasted six years. During the next three years Alexander made some successful campaigns, recovered several cities and fortresses, and pushed Iis conquests beyond the Jordan. On his return to Jerusalem, in B. c. 81, his excessive drinking brought on a quartan ague, of which he died three years afterwards, while engaged in the siege of Ragaba in Gerasena, after a regn of twenty-seven years. He left his kingdom to his wife Alexandra. Coins of this king are extant, from which it appears that his proper name was Jonathan, and that Alexander was a name which he assumed according to the prevalent custom. (Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 12-15.) [C. P. M.] ALEXANDER ('AAheavrpos), surnamed Isius, the chief commander of the Aetolians, was a man of considerable ability and eloquence for an Aetolian. (Liv. xxxii. 33; Polyb. xvii. 3, &c.) In B. c. 198 he was present at a calloquy held at Nicaea on the Maliac gulf, and spoke against Philip III. of Macedonia, saying that the king ought to be compelled to quit Greece, and to restore to the Aetolians the towns which had formerly been subject to them. Philip, indignant at such a demand being made by an Aetolian, answered him in a speech from his ship. (Liv. xxxii. 34.) Soon after this meeting, he was sent as ambassador of the Aetolians to Rome, where, together with other envoys, he was to treat with the senate about peace, but at the same time to bring accusations against Philip. (Polyb. xvii. 10.) In B.c. 197, Alexander again took part in a meeting, at which T. Quinctius Flamininus with his allies and king Philip were present, and at which peace with Philip was discussed. Alexander dissuaded his friends from any peaceful arrangement with Philip. (Polyb. xviii. 19, &c.; Appian, Maced. vii. 1.) In B. c. 195, when a congress of all the Greek states that were allied with Rome was convoked by T. Quinctius Flamininus at Corinth, for the purpose of considering the war that was to be undertaken against Nabis, Alexander spoke against the Athenians, and also insinuated that the Romans were acting fraudulently towards Greece. (Liv. xxxiv. 23.) When in B. c. 189 M. Fulvius Nobilior, after his victory over Antiochus, was expected to march into Aetolia, the Aetolians sent envoys to Athens and Rhodes; and Alexander Isius, together with Phaneas and Lycopus, were sent to Rome to sue for peace. Alexander, now an old man, was at the head of the embassy; but he and his colleagues were made prisoners in Cephalenia by the Epeirots, for the purpose of extorting a heavy ransom. Alexander, however, although he was very wealthy, refused to pay it, and was accordingly kept in captivity for some days, after which he was liberated, at the command of the Romans, without any ransom. (Polyb. xxii. 9.) [L. S.] ALEXANDER ('AIA'ýevpos), surnamed LyvHNUs (Adrvos), a Greek rhetorician amid poet. He was a native of Ephesus, whence hIe is sometimes 118 ALEXANDER. called Alexander Ephesius, and must have lived shortly before the time of Strabo (xiv. p. 642), who mentions him among the more recent Ephesian authors, and also states, that he took a part in the political affairs of his native city. Strabo ascribes to him a history, and poems of a didactic kind, viz. one on astronomy and another on geography, in which he describes the great continents of the world, treating of each in a separate work or book, which, as we learn from other sources, bore the name of the continent of which it contained an account. What kind of history it was that Strabo alludes to, is uncertain. The so-called Aurelius Victor (de Orig. Gent. Rom. 9) quotes, it is true, the first book of a history of the Marsic war by Alexander the Ephesian; but this authority is more than doubtful. Some writers have supposed that this Alexander is the author of the history of the succession of Greek philosophers (ae rWTv lot of Theodorus was detected in the reign of Valens, and witnessed the tortures inflicted upon lhe conspirators. (xxix. i. ~ 24.) Eventually ie established himself at Rome, where he composed his history, and during the progress of the ask read several portions publicly, which were eceived with great applause. (Liban. Epist. )CCCCLXXXIII. p. 60, ed. Wolf.) The precise date >f his death is not recorded, but it must have hap)ened later than 390, since a reference occurs to he consulship of Neoterius, which belongs to that,ear. The work of Ammianus extended from the ac-,ession of Nerva, A. D. 96, the point at which the iistories of Tacitus and the biographies of Suetoius terminated, to the death of Valens, A. D. 378, omprising a period of 282 years. It was divided nto thirty-one books, of which the first thirteen.re lost. The remaining eighteen embrace the acts f Constantius from A.D. 353, the seventeenth year f his reign, together with the whole career of jallus, Julianus, Jovianus, Valentinianus, and Talens. The portion preserved includes the transctions of twenty-five years only, which proves hat the earlier books must have presented a very ondensed abridgment of the events contained in he long space over which they stretched; and ence we may feel satisfied, that what has been aved is much more valuable than what has peished. Gibbon (cap. xxvi.) pays a well deserved triute to the accuracy, fidelity, and 'impartiality of Lmmianus. We are indebted to him for a knowsdge of many important facts not elsewhere reorded, and for much valuable insight into the lodes of thought and the general tone of public seling prevalent in his day. His history must not, owever, be regarded as a complete chronicle of that ra; those proceedings only are brought forward rominently in which he himself was engaged, and early all the statements admitted appear to be )unded upon his own observations, or upon the in)nnation derived from trustworthy eye-witnesses, L considerable number of dissertations and digresons are introduced, many of them highly interestig and valuable. Such are his notices of the istitutions and manners of the Saracens (xiv. 4), 4 the Scythians and Sarmatians (xvii. 12), of the [uns and Alani (xxxi. 2), of the Egyptians and ieir country (xxii. 6, 14-16), and his geogratical discussions upon Gaul (xv. 9), the Pontus cxii. 8), and Thrace (xxvii. 4), although the:curacy of many of his details has been called in jestion by D'Anville. Less legitimate and less idicious are his geological speculations upon earthlakes (xvii. 7), his astronomical inquiries into;lipses (xx. 3), comets (xxv. 10), and the regution of the calendar (xxvi. 1), his medical rearches into the origin of epidemics (xix. 4), his ological theory on the destruction of lions by AMMIANUS. 143 mosquitoes (xviii. 7), and his horticultural essay on the impregnation of palms (xxiv. 3). But in addition to industry in research and honesty of purpose, he was gifted with a large measure of strong common sense which enabled him in many points to rise superior to the prejudice of his day, and with a clear-sighted independence of spirit which prevented him from being dazzled or overawed by the brilliancy and the terrors which enveloped the imperial throne. The wretched vanity, weakness, and debauchery of Constantius, rendering him an easy prey to the designs of the profligate minions by whom he was surrounded, the female intrigues which ruled the court of Gallus, and the conflicting elements of vice and virtue which were so strongly combined in the character of Valentinian, are all sketched with boldness, vigour, and truth. But although sufficiently acute in detecting and exposing the follies of others, and especially in ridiculing the absurdities of popular superstition, Ammianus did not entirely escape the contagion. The general and deepseated belief in magic spells, omens, prodigies, and oracles, which appears to have gained additional strength upon the first introduction of Christianity, evidently exercised no small influence over his mind. The old legends and doctrines of the Pagan creed and the subtle mysticism which philosophers pretended to discover lurking below, when mixed up with the pure and simple but startling tenets of the new faith, formed a confused mass which few intellects, except those of the very highest class, could reduce to order and harmony. A keen controversy has been maintained with regard to the religious creed of our author. (See Bayle.) There is nothing in his writings which can entitle us to decide the question positively. In several passages he speaks with marked respect of Christianity and its professors (xxi. sub fin., xxii. 11, xxvii. 3; compare xxii. 12, xxv. 4); but even his strongest expressions, which are all attributed by Gibbon " to the incomparable pliancy of a polytheist," afford no conclusive evidence that he was himself a disciple of the cross. On the other hand he does not scruple to stigmatize with the utmost severity the savage fury of the contending sects (xxii. 5), nor fail to reprobate the bloody violence of Damasus and Ursinus in the contest for the see of Rome (xxvii. 3): the absence of all censure on the apostacy of Julian, and the terms which he employs with regard to Nemesis (xiv. 11, xxii. 3), the Genius (xxi. 14), Mercurius (xvi. 5, xxv. 4), and other deities, are by many considered as decisive proofs that he was a pagan. Indeed, as Heyne justly remarks, many of the writers of this epoch seem purposely to avoid committing themselves. Being probably devoid of strong religious principles, they felt unwilling to hazard any declaration which might one day expose them to persecution and prevent them from adopting the various forms which the faith of the court might from time to time assume. Little can be said in praise of the style of Ammianus. The melodious flow and simple dignity of the purer models of composition had long ceased to be relished, and we too often detect the harsh diction and involved periods of an imperfectly educated foreign soldier, relieved occasionally by the pompous inflation and flashy glitter of the rhetorical schools. His phraseology as it regards the signification, grammatical inflexions, and syntactical 144 AMMON. combinations of words, probably represents the current language of the age, but must be pronounced fill of barbarisms and solecisms when judged according to the standard of Cicero and Livy. The Editio Princeps of Ammianus Marcellinus, edited by Angelus Sabinus, was printed at Rome, in folio, by George Sachsel and Barth. Golsch in the year 1474. It is very incorrect, and contains 13 books only, from the 14th to the 26th, both inclusive. The remaining five were first published by Accorsi, who, in his edition printed in folio at Augsburg in 1532, boasts that he had corrected five thousand errors. The most useful modern editions are thosd of Gronovius, 4to., Lugd. Bat. 1693; of Ernesti, 8vo. Lips., 1773; but above all, that which was commenced by Wagner, completed after his death by Erfurdt, and published at Leipsic, in 3 vols. 8vo. 1808. [W. R.] AMMON ('A1ttwv), originally an Aethiopian or Libyan divinity, whose worship subsequently spread all over Egypt, a part of the northern coast of Africa, and many parts of Greece. The real Egyptian name was Amun or Ammun (Herod. ii. 42; Plut. de Is. et Os. 9); the Greeks called him Zeus Ammon, the Romans Jupiter Ammon, and the Hebrews Amon. (Jerem. xlvi. 25.) That in the countries where his worship was first established he was revered in certain respects as the supreme divinity, is clear from the fact, that the Greeks recognised in him their own Zeus, although the identity of the two gods in later times rests upon philosophical speculations, made at a period when the original character of Ammon was almost lost sight of, and a more spiritual view of him substituted in its place. The most ancient seat of his worship appears to have been Meroe, where he had a much revered oracle (Herod. ii. 29); thence it was introduced into Egypt, where the worship took the firmest root at Thebes in Upper Egypt, which was therefore frequently called by the Greeks Diospolis, or the city of Zeus. (Herod.ii. 42; Diod. i. 15.) Another famous seat of the god, with a celebrated oracle, was in the oasis of Ammonium (Siwah) in the Libyan desert; the worship was also established in Cyrenaica. (Paus. x. 13. ~ 3.) The god was represented either in the form of a ram, or as a human being with the head of a ram (Herod. 1. c.; Strab. xvii. p. 812); but there are some representations in which he appears altogether as a human being with only the horns of a ram. Tertullian (de Pall. 3) calls him dives ovium. If we take all these circumstances into consideration, it seems clear that the original idea of Ammon was that of a protector and leader of the flocks. The Aethiopians were a nomadic people, flocks of sheep constituted their principal wealth, and it is perfectly in accordance with the notions of the Aethiopians as well as Egyptians to worship the animal which is the leader and protector of the flock. This view is supported by various stories about Ammon. Hyginus (Poet. Astr. i. 20) whose account is only a rationalistic interpretation of the origin of the god's worship, relates that some African of the name of Ammon brought to Liber, who was then in possession of Egypt, a large quantity of cattle In return for this, Liber gave him a piece of land near Thebes, and in commemoration of the benefits lie had conferred upon the god, he was represented as a human being with horns. What Pausanias (iv. 23. AMMON. ~5) and. Eustathius (ad Dionys. PcrisC. 212) remark, as well as one of the many etymologies of the name of Ammon from the Egyptian word Amoni, which signifies a shepherd, or to feed, likewise accord with the opinion that Ammon was originally the leader and protector of flocks. Herodotus relates a story to account for the ram's head (ii. 42): Heracles wanted to see Zeus, but the latter wished to avoid the interview; when, however, Her cles at last had recourse to entreaties, Zeus contrived the following expedient: he cut off the head of a ram, and holding this before his own head, and having covered the remaining part of his bod3 with the skin of the ram, lie appeared before Heracles. Hence, Herodotus adds, the Thebans nevei sacrifice rams except once a year, and on this one occasion they kill and flay a ram, and with its skir they dress the statue of Zeus (Ammon); by th( side of this statue they then place that of Heracles A similar account mentioned by Servius (ad A en iv. 196)may serve as a commentary upon Herodotus When Bacchus, or according to others, Henrcles went to India and led his army through the desert of Libya, he was at last quite exhausted witl thirst, and invoked his father, Jupiter. HereupoI a ram appeared, which led Heracles to a place where it opened a spring in the sand by scrapinu with its foot. For this reason, says Servius Jupiter Ammon, whose name is derived fron dact'os (sand), is represented with the horns of ram. (Comp. Hygin. Fab. 133, Poet. Astr. i. 20 Lucan, Pharsal. ix. 511.) There are several othe traditions, with various modifications arising fron the time and place of their origin; but all agree ii representing the ram as the guide and deliverer o the wandering herds or herdsmen in the deserts either in a direct way, or by giving oracles. Am mon, therefore, who is identical with the ram, i the guide and protector of man and of all his pos sessions; he stands in the same relation to man kind as the common ram to his flock. The introduction of the worship of Ammon fror Aethiopia into Egypt was symbolically represente in a ceremony which was performed at Thebe once in every year. On a certain day, the imnig of the god was carried across the river Nile int Libya, and after some days it was brought back, a if the god had arrived from Aethiopia. (D)iod. i. 97. The same account is given by Eustathius (ad Hon II. v. p. 128), though in a somewhat different form for he relates, that according to some, the Aethic pians used to fetch the images of Zeus and othe gods from the great temple of Zeus at Thebe! With these images they went about, at a certai period, in Libya, celebrated a splendid festival fc twelve days-for this, he adds, is the number ( the gods they worship. This number twelve coi tains an allusion to the number of signs in th zodiac, of which the ram (caper) is one. Thus w arrive at the second plhasis in the character ( Ammon, who is here conceived as the sun in th sign of Caper. (Zeus disguised in the skin of a ran See Hygin. Fab. 133, Poet. Astr. i. 20; Macrol Sat. i. 21. 18; Aelian, V. H. x. 18.) This astr( nomical character of Ammon is of later origin, an perhaps not older than the sixth century befoi Christ. The speculating Greeks of still later time assigned to Ammon a more spiritual nature. Thi Diodorus, though in a passage (iii. 68, &c.) I makes Ammon a king of Libya, describes him ( 11, &c.) as the spirit pervading the universe, an AMMONAS. as the author of all life in nature. (Comp. Pint. deo Is. et Os. 9, 21.) The new Platonists perceived in Ammon their demiurgos, that is, the creator and preserver of the world. As this subject belongs more especially to the mythology of Egypt, we cannot here enter into a detailed discussion about the nature and character which the later Greeks assigned to him, or his connexion with Dionysus and Heracles. Respecting these points and the various opinions of modern critics, as well as the ditferent representations of Ammon still extant, the reader may consult Jablonsky, Pantheon Aegypt.; Bohlen, Das alte Indien, mit besonderer Riicksicht auf E gp/ten, ii. c. 2. ~ 9; J. C. Prichard, Egyptian lyhkoology; J. F. Champollion, Pantheon Egyptien, oil Colection des Personages de l'ancienne Eggypte, 4c., Paris, 1823. The worship of Ammon was introduced into Greece at an early period, probably through the medium of the Greek colony in Cyrene, which must have formed a connexion with the great oracle of Anmmon in the Oasis soon after its establishment. Ammon had a temple and a statue, the gift of Pindar, at Thebes (Paus. ix. 16. ~ 1), and another at Sparta, the inhabitants of which, as Pausanias (iii. 18. ~ 2) says, consulted the oracle of Ammon in Libya from early times more than the other Greeks. At Aphytis, Ammon was worshipped, from the time of Lysander, as zealously as in Ammonium. Pindar the poet honoured the god with a hymn. At Megalopolis the god was represented with the head of a ram (Paus. viii. 32. ~ 1), and the Greeks of Cyrenaica dedicated at Delphi a chariot with a statue of Ammon. (x. 13. ~ 3.) The homage which Alexander paid to the god in the Oasis is well known. [L. S.] AMMON ("Appwv), a geometrician, who made a measurement of the walls. of Rome, about the tiume of the first invasion of the Goths, and found them to be 21 miles in circuit. (Olympiodorus, ap. Phot. Cod. 80, p. 63, ed. Bekker.) [P. S.] AMMON (CAypwv). 1. Bishop of Hadrianople, A. D. 400, wrote (in Greek) On the Resusrrection against Origenism (not extant). A fragment of Ammon, from this work possibly, may be found ap. S. Cyril. Alex. Lib. de 1ecta Fide. (Vol. v. pt; 2, ad fin. p. 50, ed. Paris. 1638.) He was present at the Council of Constantinople A. D. 394, held on occasion of the dedication of Rufinus's church, near Chalcedon. (Soz. [list. Eccl. viii. 8. 3; Mansi, Concilia. vol. iii. p. 851.) 2. Bishop of Elearchia, in the Thebaide, in the 4th and 5th centuries. To him is addressed the Canonical Epistle of Theophilus of Alexandria, ap. Synodicon Beveregii, vol. i. pt. 1, p. 170. Papebrochius has published in a Latin version his Epistle to Theophilus, De Vita et Conversatione SS. Paclhomii et Theodori (ap. Bolland. Acta Sanc-e torusm, vol. xiv. p. 347, &c.). It contains an Epistle of St. Antony. [A. J. C.] AMMONAS ('A adwvas) or AMOUN ('Apoe ), founder of one of the most celebrated monastic communities in Egypt. Obliged by his relations to marry, he persuaded his bride to perpetual continence (Sozom. Hist. Eccl. i. 14) by the authority )f St. Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians. (Socr. flisi. Eccl. iv. 23.) They lived together thus for 18 years, when at her wish, for greater perfection, 'hey parted, and he retired to Scetis and Mt. Nitria, to the south of Lake Mareotis, where he ived 22 years, visiting his sister-wife twice in the AMMONIUS. 145 year. (Ibid. and Pallad. Hist. Laus. c. 7; Ruffin. Fit.Pair. c. 29.) He died before St. Antony (from whom there is an epistle to him, S. Athan. Opp. vol. i. pt. 2, p. 959, ed. Bened.), i. e. before A. D. 365, for the latter asserted that he beheld the soul of Amoun borne by angels to heaven ( Vit. S Asntonii ia S. Athanas. ~ 60), and as St. Athanasius's history of St. Antony preserves the order of time, he died perhaps about A. D. 320. There are -eventeen or nineteen RuIes of Asceticism, (KcpdhAam) ascribld ta him; the Greek original exists in MS. (Lambeciusi Biblioth. Vindol. lib. iv. cod. 156, No. 6); they are published in the Latin version of Gerhard Vossius in the Biblioth. PP. Ascetica, vol. ii. p. 484, Paris. 1661. Tewenty-twro Ascetic Institutions of the same Amoun, or one bearing the same name, exist also in MS. (Lamibec. 1. Cod. 155, No. 2.) [A. J. C.] AMMO'NIA ('Acpnla), a surname of Hera, under which she was worshipped in Elis. The inhabitants of Elis bad fromn the earliest times been in the habit of consulting the oracle of Zeus Ammon in Libya. (Paus. v. 15. ~ 7.) [L. S.] AMMONIA'NUS ('Auwvtoavo's), a Greek grammarian, who lived in the fifth century after Christ. He was a relation and a friend of the philosopher Syrianus, and devoted his attention to the study of the Greek poets. It is recorded of him that he had an ass, which became so fond of poetry from listening to its master, that it neglected its food. (Damascius, alp. Plot. p. 339, a., ed. Bekker; Suid. s. v. 'ApyiwvrJvi's and 'Ovos xv'pas.) AMMO'NIUS, a favourite of ALEXANDERI Balas, king of Syria, to whom Alexander entrusted the entire management of public affairs. Ammonius was avaricious and cruel; he put to death numerous friends of the king, the queen Laodice, and Antigonus, the son of Demetrius. Being detected in plotting against the life of Ptolemy Philometor, about B. c. 147, the latter required Alexander to surrender Ammnionius to him; but though Alexander refused to do this, Ammonius was put to death by the inhabitants of Antioch, whom Ptolemy had induced to espouse his cause. (Liv. Epit. 50; Joseph. Ant. xiii. 4. ~ 5; Diod. Erc. 29, p. 628, ed. Wess.) AMMO'NIUS ('Aj1ciuvnos) of ALEXANDRIA, the son of Ammonius, was a pupil of Alexander, and one of the chief teachers in the griammatical school founded by Aristarchus. (Suid. s. v. 'A,uPdvios.) He wrote commentaries upon Homer, Pindar, and Aristophanes, none of which are extant. (Fabric. Bibl. Graec. v. p. 712; Matter, Essais historiques sur Vi ecole d'Alexandre, i. pp. 179, 233.) AMMO'NIUS ('Aaucvitos), of ALEXANDRIA, Presbyter and Oeconomus of the Church in that city, and an Egyptian by birth, A. D. 458. Ile subscribed the Epistle sent by the clergy of Egypt to the emperor Loo, in behalf of the Council of Chalcedon. (Concilia, ed. Labbei, vol. iv. p. 387, b.) He wrote (in Greek) Ont the Dtference bet/ceen Nature and Persoen, against the Monophysite heresy of Eutyches and Dioscorus (snot extant); an Expositions of the Book of Acts (ap. Catena Grace. Patr. in Act. SS. Apostolorunm, 8vo., Oxon. 1838, ed. Cramer); a Commentasy on the PsIalms (used by Nicetas in his Catena; see Cod. 189, Biblioth. Coislin., ed. Mont/auc. p. 244); On the HeNoaEimseron (no remains); On St. Johsb's Gospel, which exists in the Catena Grasecorsms Peatrum in S. Joas. ed. Corderi, foL, 146 AMMONIUS. Antw. 1630. He is quoted in the Catenae on the History of Susannah and on Daniel. (Nova Collect. Script. Vet. ab Angelo Maio, p. 166, &c. vol. i. A. D. 1825.) [A. J. C.] AMMONIUS ('Ap1ecivos) GRAMMATICUS, professor of grammar at Alexandria, with Helladius, at the close of the 4th century. He was also priest of the Egyptian Ape. On the vigorous overthrow of idolatry in Egypt by the bishop Theophilus A. D. 389-391, Ammonius and Helladius fled to Constantinople and there resumed their profession. (Socr. Hist. Eccl. v. 16.) Ammonius wrote, in Greek, On the Differences tf Words of like Signification (Orepit ltolwv sal 8taedPpwv X.ewCv), which is appended to many lexicons, e. g. to that of Scapula. It was edited by Valckneaer, 4to., Lugd. Bat. 1739, and with further notes by Chr. Frid. Ammon, 8vo., Erlang. 1787. There is another work by this Ammonius, 7repl daevpoXoeylas, which has not yet been printed. (Fabric. Bibl. Graec. vol. v. p. 715.) The historian Socrates was a pupil of Ammonius. (Hist. Eccl. v. 16.) [A. J. C.] AMMONIUS ('AjjC'vios), son of HERMEAS, studied with his brother Heliodorus at Athens under Proclus (who died A. D. 484), and was the master of Simplicius, Asclepius Trallianus, John Philoponus, and Damascius. His Commentaries (in Greek) on Plato and Ptolemy are lost, as well as many on Aristotle. His extant works are Commentaries on the Isagoge of Porphyry, or the Five Predicables, first published at Venice in 1500, and On the Chategories of Aristotle, and De Interpretatione, first published at Venice in 1503. See too ap. Alexand. Aphrodis. De Fato, p. 180, 8vo. Lond. 1658. The above-named Commentaries on Aristotle are also published in the Scholia ins Aristot. ed. Brandis. In MS. are his Commentaries on Aristotle's Topics and Metaphysics, and his Mlethodus construendi Astrolabium. (Fabric. Bibl. Graec. vol. v. p. 707.) [A. J. C.] AMMONIUS, of LAMPRAEt, a village of Attica, a Peripatetic philosopher, who lived in the first century of the Christian aera. He was the instructor of Plutarch, who praises his great learning (Symp. iii. 1), and introduces him discoursing on religion and sacred rites. (ix. 15.) Corsini endeavours to shew (in vita Plutarchi, p. 6), that Ammonius of Lamprae is really the same person with Ammonius the Egyptian mentioned by Eunapius, and concludes that it was from this source Plutarch obtained the minute knowledge of Egyptian worship which he has shewn in his treatise on Isis and Osiris. Ammonius of Lamprae is mentioned by Ammonius, the author of the work De Differentiis Verborum, under the word fS3,us', as having written a treatise liepi BoeAosiv, or as the fuller title is given by Athenaeus, H lpl Bwluc Kical Ovea-cv. (xi. p. 476, f.) Whether the same Ammonius was the author of another work, Hiepl TrV 'AO'vdreiv "Esrapiawv, mentioned by Athenaes (xiii. p. 567, a), is uncertain. [B. J.] AMMO'NIUS ('Afpzvios) LITHO'TOMUS, an eminent surgeon of Alexandria, mentioned by Celsus (De Med. vii. Praef. p. 137), whose exact date is not known, but who probably lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, B. c. 283-247, as his name occurs in Celsus together with those of several other surgeons who lived at that time. He is chiefly celebrated for having been the first person who thought of breaking a stone within the AMMONIUS. bladder when too large for extraction entire; on which account he received the cognomen of AtLoro'Yos. An account of his mode of operation, as described by Celsus (De Ml/ed. vii. 26, p. 161i), is given in the Dict. of Ant. p. 220. Some medical preparations used by a physician of the same name occur also in Aetius and Paulus Aegineta, but whether they all belong to the same person is uncertain. [W. A. G.] AMMO'NIUS, the MONK, flourished A.D. 372. He was one of the Four Great Brothers (so called from their height), disciples of Pambo, the monk of Mt. Nitria (Vitae Patrum, ii. 23; Pallad. Hist. Laus. c. 12, ed. Rosweyd. p. 543.) He knew the Bible by heart, and carefully studied Didymus, Origen, and the other ecclesiastical authors. In A. D. 339-341 he accompanied St. Athanasius to Rome. In A. D. 371-3, Peter II. succeeded the latter, and when he fled to Rome from his Arian persecutors, Ammonius retired from Canopus into Palestine. He witnessed the cruelties of the Saracens against the monks of Mount Sinai A. D. 377, and received intelligence of the sufferings of others near the Red Sea. On his return to Egypt, he took up his abode at Memphis, and described these distresses in a book which he wrote in Egyptian. This being found at Naucratis by a priest, named John, was by him translated into Greek, and in that form is extant, in Christi Martyrum Electi triumphi (p. 88, ed. Combefis, 8vo., Par. 1660). Ammonius is said to have cut off an ear to avoid promotion to the episcopate. (Socr. iv. 23; Pallad. Hist. Laus. c. 12.) [A. J. C.] AMMO'NIUS ('Ayeiedvios) the PERIPaATETIC, who wrote only a few poems and declamations. He was a different person from Ammonius, the teacher of Plotinus. (Longin. ap. Porphyr. in Plotin. vit. c. 20; Philostr. ii. 27; Ruhnken, Diss. de Longino.) AMMO'NIUS ('Apw'ivtos), a Greek POET. who lived in the reign of the emperor Theodosius II. He wrote an epic poem on the insurrection of the Goths under Gainas (A. D. 400), which he called raevla, and is said to have read in A. D. 438 to the emperor, who received it with great approbation (Socrat. Hist. Eccles. vi. 6; Nicephor. xii. 6.' Who this Ammonius was, and whether the linee quoted in the Etymologicum Magnum (s.v.Mliavrosc from one Ammonius, and the two epigrams in th( Anthologia Graeca (iii. 3, p. 841, ed. Jacobs) which bear the same name, belong to him, is un certain. [L. S.] AMMO'NIUS or HAMMONIUS, an am bassador of PTOLEMAEUS Auletes, who was sen to Rome B. c. 56 to seek assistance against th, Alexandrians, who had opposed the king. (Cic ad Fam. i. 1.) He is perhaps the same person a the Ammonius who is spoken of as one of th agents of Cleopatra in B. c. 44. (Ad Alt. xv. 15.) AMMO'NIUS, called SACCAS ('A/p.CVeio afcvcids, i.e. ecatceo qpoe), or sack-carrier, becaus his official employment was carrying the corn, lande. at Alexandria, as a public porter (saccarius, se Gothofred ad Cod. Theodos. 14, tit. 22), was bor of Christian parents. Porphyry asserts (lib. I adv. Christian. ap. Euseb. L. E.. vi. 19), Eusebiu (1. c.) and St. Jerome (Vir. Ill. ~ 55) deny, thi he apostatized from the faith. At any rate h combined the study of philosophy with Christianit3 and is regarded by those who maintain his apostas as the founder of the later Platonic Schoo AMOR. Among his disciples are mentioned Longinus, I-Terennius, Plotinus (Amm. Marcell. xxii.), both Origens, and St. Heraclas. He died A. D. 243, at the age of more than 80 years. A life of Aristotle, prefixed to the Commentary of his namesake on the Categories, has been ascribed to him, but it is probably the work of John Philoponus. The Pagan disciples of Ammonius held a kind of philosophical theology. Faith was derived by inward perception; God was threefold in essence, intelligence, (viz. in knowledge of himself) and power (viz. in activity), the two latter notions being inferior to the first; the care of the world was entrusted to gods of an inferior race, below those again were daemons, good and bad; an ascetic life and theurgy led to the knowledge of the Infinite, who was worshipped by the vulgar, only in their national deities. The Alexandrian physics and psychology were in accordance with these principles. If we are to consider him a Christian, he was, besides his philosophy (which would, of course, then be represented by Origen, and not by the pagan Alexandrian school as above described) noted for his writings (Euseb. H.E. vi. 19), especially on the Scriptures. (Euseb. Epist. ad Caspian. a Gallandi's Bibl. Pair. vol. ii.) He composed a Diatessaron, or Harmony of the Gospels, which exists in the Latin version of Victor, bishop of Capua (in the 6th cent., who wrongly ascribed it to Tatian) and of Luscinius. (See Monumenta Pair. Ortiodoxograpiha, i. pt. 2, per Grynaeum, pp. 661-747, fol., Basil., 1569; E Graeco versa per Ottomar. Luscinium. Aug. Vind. 4to., 1523; and in German, Augsb., 8vo., 1524; the version of Victor, Mogunt., 8vo., 1524; Colon., 8vo., 1532; in Reg-Imp. et Consist. Monast. B. M. V. de Salem, 8vo., 1774; Biblioth. Patr. a Galland., vol. ii. p. 531, Venet., 1766; where vid. Prolegom.) Besides the Harmony, Ammonius wrote De Consensu Moysis et Jesu (Euseb. II. E. vi. 19), which is praised by St. Jerome (Vir. Illustr. ~ 55), but is lost. [A. J. C.] AMNISIADES ('AguVo-tcIa8s or 'AiAuories), the nymphs of the river Amnisus in Crete, who are mentioned in connexion with the worship of Artemis there. (Callim. Hymn. in Dian. 15, 162; Apollon. Rhod. iii. 881.) [L. S.] AMOME'TUS ('Ais'rtpos), a Greek writer of uncertain date, who wrote a work on the people called Attaci (Plin. H. N. vi. 17. s. 20), and another entitled'AvdirXovs eic M (peews. (Antigon. Caryst. Hist. Mir. c. 164; comp. Aelian, V. H. xvii. 6.) We ought probably to read 'Audtyp-ros instead of 'ATpo'-?Tos in Schol. ad Apoll. iii. 179, and Eudoc. Viol. p. 248. AMOMPHA'RETUS ('AjoLPappeTroS), commander of the Pitanatan lochus in the Spartan army, who refused to march previously to the battle of Plataea (B. c. 479) to a part of the plain near the city, as Pausanias ordered, because he thought that such a movement was equivalent to a flight. He at length changed his mind when he had been left by the other part of the army, and set out to join Pausanias. He fell in the battle which followed, after distinguishing himself by his bravery, and was buried among the Irenes. (Herod. ix. 53-57, 71, 85; Pint. Aristid. 17.) As to the meaning of the last word see Diet. of Ant. s. v. Eipnv, and Thirlwall, Hist. of Greece, ii. p. 350. AMOR, the god of love and harmony. He had AMPELIUS. 147 no place in the religion of the Romans, who know and speak of him only from what they had heard from the Greeks, and translate the Greek name Eros into Amor. [EROS.] [L. S.] AMORAEUS ('AgopaToy), king of the Derbicae, in a war against whom, according to Ctesias (Persic. c. 6, ed. Lion), Cyrus, the first king of Persia, fell. AMORGES ('AfAop-y ). 1. A king of the Sacae, according to Ctesias, whom Cyrus, king of Persia, conquered in battle, but afterwards released, when he himself was vanquished and taken prisoner by Spamithra, the wife of Amorges. Ctesias represents Amorges as subsequently one of the firmest allies of Cyrus. (Persic. cc. 3, 4, 7, 8, ed. Lion.) 2. A Persian commander, killed in Caria, in the revolt of the province, B. c. 498. (Herod. v. 121.) 3. The bastard son of Pissuthus, who revolted in Caria about B. c. 413. The Peloponnesians assisted Tissaphernes in putting down this revolt, and took lasus, B. c. 412, which was held by Amorges. The latter fell into their hands on the capture of the place, and was surrendered by them to Tissaphernes. (Thuc. viii. 5, 19, 28, 54.) AMPE'LIIS. We possess a short tract bearing the title Lucii Anmpelii Liber Memorialis. It was first made known by Salmasius, in 1638, from a MS. in the library of Juretus, and subsequent editors following his example have generally appended it to editions of Florus. We conclude from internal evidence (cc. 29, 47), that it must have been composed after the reign of Trajan, and before the final division of the Roman empire. Himerius, Ammianus Marcellinus, and Symmachus make frequent mention of an Ampelius, who enjoyed the high dignities of magister officiorum, proconsul and praefectus urbi under Valentinian and his immediate successors, and the name occurs in connexion with thirteen laws of the Theodosian code. Sidonius Apollinaris also (ix. 301) commemorates the learning of an Ampelius, but we nowhere find any allusion which would enable us to establish a connexion between the person or persons spoken of by these writers and the compiler of the Liber Memorialis. On the contrary Gliiser has adduced reasons (in RlReinisches Museum for 1842, p. 145), which render it probable that the author of the Liber Memorialis lived at an earlier time than the above-mentioned persons. It is stated in c. 18 of this book, " Sulla ---- primus invasit imperium, solusque deposuit." Now as Diocletian and Maximianus resigned the government in A. D. 305, and this event is spoken of by all the historians who treat of that period, the Liber Memorialis would seem to have been composed at least before that year. This work, which is dedicated to a certain Macrinus or Marinus, equally unknown with the author himself, is a sort of common-place-book, containing within a short compass a condensed and meagre summary, collected from various sources, of the most striking objects and phaenomena of the material universe and the most remarkable events in the history of the world, the whole classified systematically under proper heads, and divided "into fifty chapters. It is of little value in any point of view. Nearly all the facts recorded are to be found elsewhere in a more detailed and satisfactory form, and truth is so blended with falseL2 148 AMPHIAPRAUS. hood, and the blunders committed so numerous, that it cannot be used with safety for reference. The style, where it is not a mere catalogue of names, is simple and unaffected, but both in the construction of the sentences and in the use of particular words, we can detect many traces of corrupted latinity. The commentaries and criticisms of Salmasius, Muretus, Freinsheim, Heinsius, Perizonius and other scholars will be found in the edition of Duker at the end of his Florus. (Lug. Bat. 1722-1744, and reprinted at Leips. 1832.) Ampelius was first published in a separate form, with very useful prolegomena, by Tzschucke (Leips. 1793), and subsequently by Pockwitz (Liinenb. 1823), and F. A. Beck. (Leips. 1826.) [W. R.] AMPHIANAX ('AppLdcvae), a king of Lycia. When Proetus was expelled from Argos by his twin-brother Acrisius, Amphianax received him at his court, gave him his daughter Anteia (some call her Stheneboea) in marriage, and afterwards led him back to Argolis, where his share in the government and Tiryns were restored to him. Some traditions called this Lycian king lobates. (Apollod. ii. 2. ~ 1; Hom. 11. vi. 157, &c.) [L. S.] AMPIIIA'NUS, a Greek tragic poet at Alexandria. (Schol. ad German. Arat. 332, p. 78, ed. Buhl.) AMPHIARAI'DES, a patronymic from Amphiaraus, by which Ovid (Fast. ii. 43) calls his son Alcmaeon. [L. S.] AMPHIARA'US ('A1tctdpaos), a son of Oicles and IIypermnestra, the daughter of Thestius. (Hom. Od. xv. 244; Apollod. i. 8. ~ 2; Hygin. Fab. 73; Paus. ii. 21. ~ 2.) On his father's side he was descended from the famous seer Melampus. (Paus. vi. 17. ~ 4.) Some traditions represented him as a son of Apollo by Hypermnestra, which, however, is merely a poetical expression to describe him as a seer and prophet. (Hygin. Fab. 70.) Amphiaraus is renowned in ancient story as a brave hero: he is mentioned among the hunters of the Calydonian boar, which he is said to have deprived of one eye, and also as one of the Argonauts. (Apollod. i. 8. ~ 2, 9. ~ 16.) For a time lie reigned at Argos in common with Adrastus; but, in a feud which broke out between them, Adrastus took to flight. Afterwards, however, he became reconciled with Amphiaraus, and gave him his sister Eriphyle in marriage [ADRASTUS], by whom Amphiaraus became the father of Alcmaeon, Amphilochus, Eurydice, and Demonassa. On marrying Eriphyle, Amphiaraus had sworn, that he would abide by the decision of Eriphyle on any point in which he should differ in opinion from Adrastus. When, therefore, the latter called upon him to join the expedition of the Seven against Thebes, Amphiaraus, although he foresaw its unfortunate issue and at first refused to take any part in it, was nevertheless persuaded by his wife to join his friends, for Eriphyle had been enticed to induce her husband by the necklace of Harmonia which Polyneices had given her. Amphiaraus on leaving Argos enjoined his sons to avenge his death on their. heartless mother. (Apollod. iii. 6. ~ 2; Hygin. Fab. 73; Diod. iv. 65; Hom. Od. xv. 247, &c.) On their way to Thebes the heroes instituted the Nemean games, and Amphiaraus won the victory in the chariot-race and in throwing the discus. (Apollod. iii. 6. ~ 4.) During the war against Thebes, Amphiaraus fought bravely AMPHICRATES. (Pind. 01. vi. 26, &c.), but still he could not suppress his anger at the whole undertaking, and when Tydeus, whom he regarded as the originator of the expedition, was severely wounded by Melanippus, and Athena was hastening to render him immortal, Amphiaraus cut off the head of Melanippus, who had in the mean time been slain, and gave Tydeus his brains to drink, and Athena, struck with horror at the sight, withdrew. (Apollod. iii. 6. ~ 8.) When Adrastus and Amphiaraus were the only heroes who survived, the latter was pursued by Periclymenus, and fled towards the river Ismenius. Here the earth opened before he was overtaken by his enemy, and swallowed up Amphiaraus together with his chariot, but Zeus made him immortal. (Pind. Nem. ix. 57, 01. vi. 21, &c.; Plut. Parall. 6; Cic. de Divn. i. 40.) Henceforth Amphiaraus was worshipped as a hero, first at Oropus and afterwards in all Greece. (Paus. i. 34. ~ 2; Liv. xlv. 27.) He had a sanctuary at Argos (Paus. ii. 23. ~ 2), a statue at Athens (i. 8. ~ 3), and a heroum at Sparta. (Muller, Orcsiom. pp. 146, 486.) The departure of Amphiaraus from his home when he went to Thebes, was represented on the chest of Cypselus. (Paus. v. 17. ~ 4.) Respecting some extant works of art, of which Amphiaraus is the subject, see Griineisen, Die alt gricchische Bronze des T ix'sclen Kabinets in Tubingen, Stuttg. and Tiibing. 1835. The prophetic power, which Amphiaraus was believed to possess, was accounted for by his descent from Melampus or Apollo, though there was also a local tradition at Phlins, according to which he had acquired them in a night which he spent in the prophetic house (olioss iavwrlKs) of Phlius. (Paus. ii. 13. ~ 6; comp. i. 34. ~ 3.) He was, like all seers, a favourite of Zeus and Apollo. (Hom. Od. xv. 245.) Respecting the oracle of Amphiaraus see Dict. of Ant. s.v. Oraculam. It should be remarked here, that Virgil (Aen. vii. 671) mentions three Greek heroes as contemporaries of Aeneas, viz. Tiburtus, Catillus, and Coras, the first of whom was believed to be the founder of Tibur, and is described by Pliny (H. N. xvi. 87) as a son of Amphiaraus. [L. S.] AMPHICLEIA ('Aplfi"cXhea), the daughter of Ariston, and the wife of the son of lamblichus, received instruction in philosophy from Plotinus. (Porphyr. vit. Plotin. c. 9.) AMPHI'CRATES ('Awpiucpcdrs), king of Samos in ancient times, in whose reign the Samians invaded Aegina. (Herod. iii. 59.) AMPHICRATES ('AQPlacpdrssT), a Greek sophist and rhetorician of Athens. Ile was a contemporary of Tigranes (B. c. 70), and being exiled (we know not for what reason) from Athens, he went to Seleuceia on the Tigris. The inhabitants of this place requested him to teach rhetoric in their city, but he haughtily refused, saying, that the vessel was too small to contain a dolphin. He then went to Cleopatra, the daughter of Mithridates, who was married to Tigranes, and who seems to have become attached to him. Amphicrates soon drew suspicions upon himself, and was forbidden to have any intercourse with the Greeks, whereupon he starved himself to death. (Plut. Lucull. 22.) Longinus (de Sublinm. p. 54, ed. Toup) mentions him along with Hegesias and Matris, and censures him for his affectation of sublimity. Whether he is the same person as the Amphicrates who wrote a work on celebrated men (irepi ivdo5wv AMPHIDAMAS. avmp'v, Athen. xiii. p. 576; Diog. Laert. ii. 101), is uncertain. [L. S.], AMPHI'CRATES, a Greek sculptor, probably of Athens, since he was the maker of a statue which the Athenians erected in honour of a courtezan, who having learnt from Harmodius and Aristogeiton their conspiracy against Hippias and Hipparchus, was tortured to death by the tyrants, without disclosing the secret. Her name was Leana (a lioness): and the Athenians, unwilling openly to honour a courtezan, had the statue made in the form of a lioness; and, to point out the act which it was meant to commemorate, the animal's tongue was omitted. We know nothing of the sculptor's age, unless we may infer from the narrative that the statue was made soon after the expulsion of the Peisistratidae. (B. c. 510.) In the passage of Pliny, which is our sole authority (xxxiv. 19. ~ 12), there is a manifest corruption of the text, and the reading A mphicratis is only a conjecture, though a most probable one, by Sillig. (Catalogus Artficzunz, s. v.) [P. S.] AMPHICTYON ('Ap4PKriUw), a son of Deucalion and Pyrrha (Apollod. i. 7. ~ 2), or according to others an autochthon, who after having married CranaO,-the daughter of Cranaus, king of Attica, expelled his father-in-law from his kingdom and usurped his throne. He ruled for twelve years, and was then in turn expelled by Erichthonius. (Apollod. iii. 14. ~ 5, &c.; Paus. i. 2. ~ 5.) According to Eustathius (ad Hom. p. 277), he was married to Chthonopatra, by whom he had a son, Physcus, the father of Locrus. According to Stephanus Byzantius (s. v. loitcos), however, Aetolus was a son and Physcus a grandson of Amphictyon. He was believed to have been the first who introduced the custom of mixing wine with water, and to have dedicated two altars to Dionysus Orthos and the nymphs. (Eustath. ad Ionm. p. 1815.) Dionysius of Halicarnassus (iv. 25), who calls him a son of Hellen, Pausanias (x. 8. ~ 1), and others, regard Amphictyon as the founder of the amphictyony of Thermopylae, and in consequence of this belief a sanctuary of Amphictyon was built in the village of Anthela on the Asopus, which was the most ancient place of meeting of this amphictyony. (Herod. vii. 200.) But this belief is without any foundation, and arose from the ancients assigning the establishment of their institutions to some mythical hero. (Dict. of Ant. s. v. Amphyctions.) [L. S.] AMPHIICTY'ONIS ('AwpmKrcvovis), a surname of Demeter, derived from Anthela, where she was worshipped under this name, because it was the place of meeting for the amphictyons of Thermopylae, and because sacrifices were offered to her at the opening of every meeting. (Herod. vii. 200; Strab. ix. p. 429.) [L. S.] AMPH1'DAMAS ('AArPLdUias). 1. A son of Lycurgus and Cleophile, and father of Antimache, who married Eurystheus. (Apollod. iii. 9. ~ 2.) According to Pausanias (viii. 4. ~ 6) and Apollonius Rhodius (i. 163) he was a son of Aleus, and consequently a brother of Lycurgus, Cepheus, and Auge, and took part in the expedition of the Argonauts. (Hygin. Fab. 14.) 2. A king of Chalcis in Euboea, after whose death his sons celebrated funeral games, in which Hesiod won the prize in a poetical contest. It consisted of a golden tripod, which lie dedicated to thile Muses of Helicon. (Hoes. Op. el D. 654, &c.).AMPIILOCHUS. 149 3. The father of Clysonymus, whom Patroclus killed when yet a child. (Hom. II. xxiii. 87; Apollod. iii. 13. ~ 8.) Other mythical personages of this name occur in Apollod. ii. 5. ~ 11; IHygin. Fab. 14; Hom. II. x. 266, &c. [L. S.] AMPHI'DAMAS or AMPHI'DAMUS ('AAtsMidas, 'AiPpl6aaos), general of the Eleans in B. c. 218, was taken prisoner by Philip, king of Macedonia, and carried to Olympia, but was set at liberty on his undertaking to bring over his countrymen to Philip's side. But not succeeding in his attempt, he went back to Philip, and is spoken of as defending Aratus against the charges of Apelles. (Polyb. iv. 75, 84, 86.) AMPHIDICUS ('Ag uio;cos), a Theban who, in the war of the Seven against his native city, slew Parthenopaeus. (Apollod. iii. 6. ~ 8.) According to Euripides (Phoen. 1156), however, it was Periclymenus who killed Parthenopaeus. Pausanias (ix, 18. ~ 4) calls him Asphodicus, whence some critics wish to introduce the same name in Apollodorus. [L. S.] AMPHI'ETES or AMPHIE'TERUS ('Apt(sIE6rs), a surname of Dionysus. (Orph. 11Hymn. 52. 1, 51. 10.) It is believed that at Athens, where the Dionysiac festivals were held annually, the name signified yearly, while at Thebes, where they were celebrated every third year, it was interpretated to be synonymous with 7rptM's. [L.S.1 AMPHIGYEEIS ('AmIyvies), lame or limping on both feet, a surname of Hephaestus, given him because Zeus threw him from Olympus upon the earth for having wished to support Ilera. (Hom. II. i. 599; comp. Apollod. i. 3. ~ 5.) [HEPHAESTUS.] [L. S.] AMPHI'LOCHUS ('A14'XAoXos), a son of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle, and brother of Alcmaeon. (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 2; Hom. Od. xv. 248.) When his father went against Thebes, Amphilochus was, according to Pausanias (v. 17. ~ 4), yet an infant, although ten years afterwards lie is mentioned as one of the Epigoni, and according to some traditions assisted his brother in the murder of his mother. [ALCMAEON.] He is also mentioned among the suitors of Helen, and as having taken part in the Trojan war. On the return from this expedition he together with Mopsus, who was like himself a seer, founded the town of Mallos in Cilicia. Hence he proceeded to his native place, Argos. But as he was not satisfied with the state of affairs there, lie returned to Mallos. When Mopsus refused to allow him any share in the government of their common colony, the two seers fought a single combat in which both were killed. This combat was described by some as having arisen out of a dispute about their prophetic powers. Their tombs, which were placed in such a manner that the one could not be seen from the other, existed as late as the time of Strabo, near mount Margasa, not far from Pyramus. (Strab. xiv. p. 675; Lycophron, 439, with the Schol.) According to other traditions (Strab. xiv. p. 642), Amphilochus and Calchas, on their return from Troy, went on foot to the celebrated grove of the Clarian Apollo near Colophon. In some accounts he was said to have been killed by Apollo. (Hes. ap. Strab. xiv. p. 676.) According to Thucydides (ii. 68) Amphilochus returned from Troy to Argos, but being dissatisfied there, he emigrated and founded Argos Amphilochium on the Ambracian gulf. Other accounts, however, 150 AMPHILOCHIUS. ascribe the foundation of this town to Alcmaeon (Strab. vii. p. 326), or to Amphilochus the son of Alcmaeon. (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 7.) Being a son of the seer Amphiaraus, Amphilochus was likewise believed to be endowed with 'prophetic powers; atnd at Mallos in Cilicia there was an oracle of Amphilochus, which in the time of Pausanias (i. 34. ~ 2) was regarded as the most truthful of all. (Dict. of Ant. p. 673.) He was worshipped together with his father at Oropus; at Athens he had an altar, and at Sparta a heroum. (Paus. i. 34. ~ 2, iii. 15. ~ 6.) There are two other mythical personages of this name, one a grandson of our Amphilochus (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 7), and the other a son of Dryas. (Parthen. Erot. 27.) [L. S.] AMPHI'LOCHUS, of ATHENS, a writer on agriculture mentioned by Varro (R. R. i. 1) and Columella (i. 1). Pliny also speaks of a work of his " De Medica et Cytiso." (H. N. xviii. 16. s. 43.) AMPHILO'CHIUS ('A4iLX6XLos), metropolitan of CYzIcus in the middle of the ninth century, to whom Photius, the patriarch of Constantinople, wrote several letters, and whose answers are still extant in manuscript. (Fabric. Bibl. Grae. viii. p. 382.) AMPHILO'CHIUS, ST., bishop of ICONIUM, the friend of St. Basil and St. Gregory of Nazianzus, was born at Caesareia, and began life as a pleader. (Basnage, Annal. Politic. Eccl. iii. p. 145, A.; and Gallandii Biblioth. Patr. vol. vi. Prolegom.; Epist. S. Greg. Naz. 9 [159]. Paris. 1840.) He lived in retirement with his father at Ozizalis in Cappadocia, till he was summoned to preside over the see of Iconium in Lycaonia, or Pisidia 2da, A. D. 373-4. St. Basil's Congratulatory Epistle on the occasion is extant. (Ep. 393, al. 161, vol. iii. p. 251, ed. Bened.) Hie soon after paid St. Basil a visit, and persuaded him to undertake his work "On the Holy Ghost" (vol. iii. p. 1), which he finished A. D. 375-6. St. Basil's Canonical Epistles are addressed to St. Amphilochius (1. c. pp. 268, 290, 324, written A. D. 374, 375). The latter had received St. Basil's promised book on the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, when in A. D. 377 he sent a synodical letter (extant, ap. Mansi's Concilia. vol. iii. p. 505) to certain bishops, probably of Lycia, infected with, or in danger of, Macedonianism, The Arian persecution of the church ceased on the death of Valens (A. D. 378), and in 381, Amphilochius was present at the Oecumenical Council of Constantinople. While there, he signed, as a witness, St. Gregory Nazianzen's will (Opp. S. Greg. p. 204, A. B.), and he was nominated with Optimus of Antioch in Pisidia as the centre of catholic communion in the diocese of Asia. In A. D. 383, he obtained from Theodosius a prohibition of Arian assemblies, practically exhibiting the slight otherwise put on the Son of God by a contemptuous treatment of the young Arcadius. (Fleury's Eccl. Hist. xviii. c. 27.) This same year he called a council at Side in Pamphylia, and condemned the Massalian heretics, who made the whole of religion consist in prayer. (Theodt. Haeret. Fab. iv. 11.) In A. D. 394 he was at the Council of Constantinople [see AMMON of Hadrianople], which confirmed Bagadius in the see of Bostra. This is the last we hear of him. Hie died before the persecution of St. Chrysostom, probably A. D. 395, and he is conmmemorated on Nov. 23rd. His re AMPHIMEDON. mains (in Greek) have been edited by Combefis, with those of Methodius of Patara and Andreas of Crete, fol. Par. 1644. Of Eight Homilies ascribed to him, some at least are supposititious (Gallandi gives five among his works, vol. vi. Biblioth. Patr.), as is the Life of St. Basil. There is attributed to him an iambic poem of 333 verses (in reference to the Trinity) addressed to Seleucus, nephew of St. Olympias (who had herself been brought up by Theodosia, sister to St. Amphilochius) and grandson of the general Trajan, who perished with his master, Valens, at Hadrianople, A. D. 378. Gallandi adds the testimony of Cosmas Indicopleustes (6th cent.) to that of John Damascene, Zonaras, and Balsamon, in favour of the authenticity of this poem. Combefis has collected his fragments (1. c. pp. 138-154), and Gallandi has added to them (1. c. p. 497, &c., and Proleg. p. 12). His work on the Holy Ghost is lost. (St. Jerome, de Script. Eccl. c. 133; Fabric. Bibl. G)rac. vol. viii. pp. 375-381.) St. Gregory Nazianzon states, that " by prayers, adoration of the Trinity, and sacrifices, he subdued the pain of diseases." (Carm. ad Vital. vol. ii. pp. 1030, v. 244.) The 9th, 25-28th, 62nd, 171st, and 184th Epistles of St. Gregory are addressed to him. [A. J. C.] AMPHILO'CHIUS, bishop of SIDE ill Pamphylia, who was present at the council of Ephesus, in which Nestorius was condemned, A. D. 421, and who was probably the author of some homilies that go under the name of Amphilochius of Iconium. (Phot. God. 52, p. 13, a., God. 230, p. 283, a., ed. Bekk.; Labbeus, de Script Eccl. vol. i. p. 63.) AMPH1'LYTUS ('Aupl\vros), a celebrated seer in the time of Peisistratus. Herodotus (i. 62) calls him an Acarnanian, but Plato ( Theag. p.124, d) and Clemens Alexandrinus (Strom. i. p. 333) speak of him as an Athenian. He may have been originally an Acarnanian, and perhaps received the franchise at Athens from Peisistratus. This supposition removes the necessity of Valckenaer's emendation. (Ad Herod. 1. c.) AMPHI'MACHUS ('Aip.LaXeos). 1. A son of Cteatus and Theronice, and grandson of Actor or of Poseidon. He is mentioned among the suitors of Helen, and was one of the four chiefs who led the Epeians against Troy. (Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 8; Paus. v. 3. ~ 4; Hom. II. ii. 620.) He was slain by Hector. (II. xiii. 185, &c.) 2. A son of Nomion, who together with his brother Nastes led a host of Carians to the assistance of the Trojans. He went to battle richly adorned with gold, but was thrown by Achilles into the. Scamander. (Hom. II. ii. 870, &c.) Conon (Narrat. 6) calls him a king of the Lycians. Two other mythical personages of this name occur in Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 5, and Paus. v. 3. ~ 4. [L.S.] AMPHI'MACHUS ('AIpi'aXos), obtained the satrapy of Mesopotamia, together with Arbelitis, in the division of the provinces by Antipater in B. c. 321. (Arrian, ap. Phot. p. 71, b., 26, ed. Bekker; Diod. xviii. 39.) AMPHI'MEDON ('Ayg s5Fv), a son of Melaneus of Ithaca, with whom Agamemnon had been staying when he came to call upon Odysseus to join the Greeks against Troy, and whom he afterwards recognised in Hades. (Hom. Od. xxiv. 103, &c.) He was one of the suitors of Penelope and was slain by Telemachus. (Od. xxii. 284.' Another mythical personage of this name occurs i, Ovid. (Met. v. 75.) [L. S.] AMPHION. AMPHI'NOME ('Ajwpipto' ), the wife of Aeson and mother of Jason. When her husband and her son Promachus had been slain by Pelias, and she too was on the point of sharing their fate, she fled to the hearth of Pelias, that his crime might be aggravated by murdering her on that sacred spot. She then cursed the murderer of her relatives, and plunged a sword into her own breast. (Diod. iv. 50; Apollon. Rhod. i. 45.) Two other mythical personages of this name are mentioned in Diod. iv. 53, and in the Iliad, xviii. 44. [L. S.] AMPHI'ON ('AjuPiw,). I. A son of Zeus and Antiope, the daughter of Nycteus of Thebes, and twin-brother of Zethus. (Ov. Met. vi. 110, &c.; Apollod. iii. 5. ~ 5.) When Antiope was with child by the father of the gods, fear of her own father induced her to flee to Epopeus at Sicyon, whom she married. Nycteus killed himself in despair, but charged his brother Lycus to avenge him on Epopeus and Antiope. Lycus accordingly marched againt Sicyon, took the town, slew Epopeus, and carried Antiope with him to Eleutherae in Boeotia. During her imprisonment there she gave birth to two sons, Amphion and Zethus, who were exposed, but found and brought up by shepherds. (Apollod. 1. c.) According to Hyginus (Fab. 7), Antiope was the wife of Lycus, and was seduced by Epopeus. Hereupon she was repudiated by her husband, and it was not until after this event that she was visited by Zeus. Dirce, the second wife of Lycus, was jealous of Antiope, and had her put in chains; but Zeus helped her in escaping to mount Cithaeron, where she gave birth to her two sons. According to Apollodorus, she remained in captivity for a long time after the birth of her sons, who grew up among the shepherds, and did not know their descent. Hermes (according to others, Apollo, or the Muses) gave Amphion a lyre, who henceforth practised song and music, while his brother spent his time in hunting and tending the flocks. (Horat. Epist. i. 18. 41, &c.) The two brothers, whom Euripides (Phoen. 609) calls "the Dioscuri with white horses," fortified the town of Entresis near Thespiae, and settled there. (Steph. Byz. s. v.) Antiope, who had in the meantime been very ill-treated by Lycus and Dirce, escaped from her prison, her chains having miraculously been loosened; and her sons, on recognising their mother, went to Thebes, killed Lycus, tied Dirce to a bull, and had her dragged about till she too was killed, and then threw her body into a well, which was from this time called the well of Dirce. After having taken possession of Thebes, the two brothers fortified the town by a wall, the reasons for which are differently stated. It is said, that when Amphion played his lyre, the stones not only moved of their own accord to the place where they were wanted, but fitted themselves together so as to form the wall. (Apollon. Rhod. i. 740, 755, with the Schol.; Syncell. p. 125, d.; Horat. ad Pison. 394, &c.) Amphion afterwards married Niobe, who bore him many sons and daughters, all of whom were killed by Apollo. (Apollod, iii. 5. ~ 6; Gellius, xx. 7; Hygin. Fab. 7, 8; Hem. Od. xi. 260, &c.; Paus. ix. 5. ~ 4; comp. NIOBE.) As regards the death of Amphion, Ovid (Met. vi. 271) relates, that he killed himself with a sword from grief at the loss of his children. According to others, he was killed by Apollo because he made an assault on the Pythian temple of the god. (Hygin. Fab. 9.) Amphion was buried together with AMPHIISSUS. 151 his brother at Thebes (or, according to Stephanus Byzantius, s. v. TtOopaia, at Tithoraea), and the Tithoraeans believed, that they could make their own fields more fruitful by taking, at a certain time of the year, from Amphion's grave a piece of earth, and putting it on the grave of Antiope. For this reason the Thebans watched the grave of Amphion at that particular season. (Paus. ix. 17. ~ 3, &c.) In Hades Amphion was punished for his conduct towards Leto. (ix. 5. ~ 4.) The following passages may also be compared: Paus. ii. 6. ~ 2, vi. 20. ~ 8; Propert. iii. 13. 29. The punishment inflicted by Amphion and his brother upon Dirce is represented in one of the finest works of art still extant-the celebrated Farnesian bull, the work of Apollonius and Tauriscus, which was discovered in 1546, and placed in the palace Farnese at Rome. (Pliny, H.N. xxxvi. 4; Heyne, Antiqntar. Aifs:tze, ii. p. 182, &c.; comp. M'iller, Orchom. p. 227, &c.) 2. A son of Jasus and husband of Persephone, by whom he became the father of Chloris. (Hom. Od. xi. 281, &c.) In Homer, this Amphion, king of Orchomenos, is distinct from Amphion, the husband of Niobe; but in earlier traditions they seem to have been regarded as the same person. (Eustath. ad Hom. p. 1684; Miller, Orchom. pp. 231, 370.) There are three other mythical personages of this name, one a leader of the Epeians against Troy (Hom. II. xiii. 692), the second one of the Argonauts (Apollon. Rhod. i. 176; Orph. Arg. 214; Hygin. Fab. 14), and the third one of the sons of Niobe. [NIOBE.] [L. S.] AMPHION ('Apeuiw). 1. A sculptor, son of ACESTOR, pupil of Ptolichus of Corcyra, and teacher of Piso of Calaureia, was a native of Cnossus, and flourished about B. c. 428 or 424. He executed a group in which Battus, the colonizer of Cyrene, was represented in a chariot, with Libya crowning him, and Cyrene as the charioteer. This group was dedicated at Delphi by the people of Cyrene. (Paus. vi. 3. ~ 2, x. 15. ~ 4.) 2. A Greek painter, was contemporary with Apelles (B. c. 332), who yielded to him in arrangement or grouping (cedebat Amphioni dispositione, Plin. xxv. 36. ~ 10: but the reading Amphioni is doubtful: Melanthio is Brotier's conjecture; MELANTHIUS). [P. S.] AMPHIS ("AupPis), an Athenian comic poet, of the middle comedy, contemporary with the philosopher Plato. A reference to Phryne, the Thespian, in one of his plays (Athen. xiii. p. 591, d.), proves that he was alive in B. c. 332. We have the titles of twenty-six of his plays, and a few fragments of them. (Suidas, s. v.; Pollux, i. 233; Diog. Laert. iii. 27; Athen. xiii. p. 567, f.; Meineke, i. p. 403, iii. p. 301.) [P. S.] AMPHISSA ("Ateqo-o-a), a daughter of Macareus and grand-daughter of Aeolus, was beloved by Apollo, and is said to have given the name to the town of Amphissa in Phocis, where her memory was perpetuated by a splendid monument. (Paus. x. 38. ~ 2, &c.) [L. S.] AMPHISSUS ("Apqcroos), a son of Apollo and Dryope, is said to have been of extraordinary strength, and to have built the town of Oeta on the mountain of the same name. Here he also founded two temples, one of Apollo and the other of the Nymphs. At the latter, games were celebrated down to a late period. (Anton. Lib. 32.) [L. S.] 152 AMPHJITRITE. AMPHISTRATUS ('APf.nr'paros) and his brother Rhecas were the charioteers of the Dioscuri. They were believed to have taken part in the expedition of Jason to Colchis, and to have occupied a part of that country which was called after them Heniochia, as sjvioxos signifies a charioteer. (Strab. xi. p. 495 Justin. xlii. 3.) Pliny (H. N. vi. 5) calls them Amphitus and Thelchius. (Comp. Mela, i. 19. ~ 110; Isidor. Orig. xv. 1; Ammian. Marcellin. xxii. 8.) [L. S.] AMPHI'STRATUS ('A.UporpaTros), a Greek sculptor, flourished about B. c. 324. From the notices of two of his works by Pliny (xxxvi. 4. ~ 10) and Tatian (Orat. in Graec. 52, p. 114, Worth.), it is supposed that most of his statues were cast in bronze, and that many of them were likenesses. [P. S.] AMPHI'THEMIS ('APuOlEius), a son of Apollo and Acacallis, who became the father of Nasamon and Caphaurus, or Cephalion, by the nymph Tritonis. (Hygin. Fab. 14; Apollon. Rhod. iv. 1494.) [L. S.] AMPHITRI'TE ('AstquTp"il), according to tlesiod (Theog. 243) and Apollodorus (i. 2. ~ 7) a Nereid, though in other places Apollodorus (i. 2. ~ 2, i. 4. ~ 6) calls her an Oceanid. She is represented as the wife of Poseidon and the goddess of the sea (the Mediterranean), and she is therefore a kind of female Poseidon. In the Homeric poems she does not occur as a goddess, and Amphitrite is merely the name of the sea. The most ancient passages in which she occurs as a real goddess is that of Hesiod above referred to and the Homeric hymn on the Delian Apollo (94), where she is represented as having been present at the birth of Apollo. When Poseidon sued for her hand, she fled to Atlas, but her lover sent spies after her, and among them one Delphinus, who brought about the marriage between her and Poseidon, and the grateful god rewarded his service by placing him among the stars. (Eratosth. Catast. 31; Hygin. Poet. Astr. ii. 17.) When afterwards Poseidon shewed some attachment to Scylla, Amphitrite's jealousy was excited to such a degree, that she threw some magic herbs into the well in which Scylla used to bathe, and thereby changed her rival into a monster with six heads and twelve feet. (Tzetz. ad Lycoph. 45, 649.) She became by Poseidon the mother of Triton, Rhode, or Rhodes, and Benthesicyme. (Hesiod. Tlheog. 930, &c.; Apollod. i. 4. ~ 6; iii. 15. ~ 4.) Later poets regard Amphitrite as the goddess of the sea in general, or the ocean. (Eurip. (ycl. 702; Ov. Met. i. 14.) Amphitrite was frequently represented in ancient works of art; her figure resembled that of Aphrodite, but she was usually distinguished from her by a sort of net which kept her hair together, and by the claws of a crab on her forehead. She was sometimes represented as riding on marine animals, and sometimes as drawn by them. The temple of Poseidon on the Corinthian isthmus contained a statue of Amphitrite (Paus. ii. 1. ~ 7), and her figure appeared among the relief ornaments of the temple of Apollo at Amyclae (iii. 19. ~ 4), on the throne of the Olympian Zeus, and in other places. (v. 2. ~ 3, comp. i. 17. ~ 3, v. 26. ~ 2.) We still possess a considerable number of representations of Amphitrite. A colossal statue of her exists in the Villa Albani, and she frequently appears on coins of Syracuse, The most beautiful specimen extant is AMPHITRYON. that on the arch of Augustus at Rimini. (Winckehnann, Alto Denkm'iler, i. 36; HIirt, Myithol. Bilderbuch, ii. p. 159.) [L. S.] AMPHITRYON or AMPHI'TRUO ('Auqmrpovwv), a son of Alcaeus, king of Troezen, by Hipponome, the daughter of Menoeceus. (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 5.) Pausanias (viii. 14. ~ 2) calls his mother Laonome. While Electryon, the brother of Alcaeus, was reigning at Mycenae, the sons of Pterelaus together with the Taphians invaded his territory, demanded the surrender of the kingdom, and drove away his oxen. The sons of Electryon entered upon a contest with the sons of Pterelaus, but the combatants on both sides all fell, so that Electryon had only one son, Licymnius, left, and Pterelaus likewise only one, Eueres. The Taphians, however, escaped with the oxen, which they entrusted to Polyxenus, king of the Eleans. Thence they were afterwards brought back to Mycenae by Amphitryon after he had paid a ransom. Electryon now resolved upon avenging the death of his sons, and to make war upon the Taphians. During his absence he entrusted his kingdom and his daughter Alcmene to Amphitryon, on condition that he should not marry her till after his return from the war. Amphitryon now restored to Electryon the oxen he had brought back to Mycenae; one of them turned wild, and as Amphitryon attempted to strike it with his club, he accidentally hit the head of Electryon mnd killed him on the spot. Sthenelus, the brother of Electryon, availed himself of this opportunity for the purpose of expelling Amphitryon, who together with Alcmene and Licymnius went to Thebes. Here he was purified by Creon, his uncle. In order to win the hand of Alcmene, Amphitryon prepared to avenge the death of Alcmene's brothers on the Taphians (Teleboans), and requested Creon to assist him in his enterprise, which the latter promised on condition that Amphitryon should deliver the Cadmean country from a wild fox whichl was making great havoc there. But'as it was decreed by fate that this fox should not be overtaken by any one, Amphitryon went to Cephalus of Athens, who possessed a famous dog, which, according to another decree of fate, overtook every animal it pursued. Cephalus was induced to lend Amphitryon his dog on condition that he should receive a part of the spoils of the expedition against the Taphians. Now when the dog was hunting the fox, Fate got out of its dilemma by Zeus changing the two animals into stone. Assisted by Cephalus, Panopeus, Heleius, and Creon, Amphitryon now attacked and ravaged the islands of the Taphians, but could not subdue them so long as Pterelaiis lived. This chief had on his head one golden hair, the gift of Poseidon, which rendered him immortal. His daughter Comaetho, who was in love with Amphitryon, cut off this hair, and after Pterelaus had died in consequence, Amphitryon took possession of the islands; and having put to death Comaetho, and given the islands to Cephalus and Heleius, he returned to Thebes with his spoils, out of which he dedicated a tripod to Apollo Ismenius. (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 6, 7; Paus. ix. 10. ~ 4; Herod. v. 9.) Respecting the amour of Zeus with Alcmene during the absence of Amphitryon see ALCMENE. Amphitryon fell in a war against Erginus, king of the Minyans, in which he and Heracles delivered Thebes from the tribute which the city had to pay to Erginus as an atone AMULIUS. ment for the murder of Clymenus. (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 8, &c.) His tomb was shown at Thebes in the time of Pausanias. (i. 41. ~ 1; compare Hoem. Od. xi. 266, &c.; Hes. Scut. Herc. init.; Diod. iv. 9, &c.; Hygin. Fab. 29, 244; Muller, Orchom. p. 207, &c.) Aeschylus and Sophocles wrote each a tragedy of the name of Amphitryon, which are now lost. We still possess a comedy of Plautus, the " Amphitruo," the subject of which is a ludicrous representation of the visit of Zeus to Alcmene in the disguise of her lover Amphitryon. [L. S.] AMPHITRYONI'ADES or AMPHITRYO'NIDES ('A1PnTrpvwviodSys), a patronymic from Amphitryon, by which Heracles is sometimes designated, because his mother was married to Amphitryon. (Ov. Met. ix. 140, xv. 49; Pind. 01. iii. 26, Ist/. vi. 56.) [L. S.] A'\IPHIUS ("'AIopros), a son of Merops and brother of Adrastus. These two brothers took part in the Trojan war against their father's advice, and were slain by Diomedes. (Hom. II. ii. 828, &c., xi. 328, &c.)!Another hero of this name, who was an ally of the Trojans, occurs in II. v. 612. [L. S.] AMPHO'TERUS ('ApofTrepos), a son of Alcmaeon by Calirrhoe, and brother of Acarnan. [ACARINAN.] A Trojan of this name occurs Hom. II. xvi. 415. [L. S.] AMPHO'TERUS ('Al orepos), the brother of Craterus, was appointed by Alexander the Great commander of the fleet in the Hellespont, B. c. 333. Amphoterus subdued the islands between Greece and Asia which did not acknowledge Alexander, cleared Crete of the Persians and pirates, and sailed to Peloponnesus B. c. 331, to put down a rising against the Macedonian power. (Arrian, i. 25, iii. 6; Curt. iii. 1, iv. 5, 8.) T. A'MPIUS BALBUS. [BALBUS.] T. A'MPIUS FLAVIA'NUS. [FLAVIANUS.] AMPY'CIDES ('ArWvscls8s), a patronymic from Ampycus or Ampyx, applied to Mopsus. (Ov. Met. viii. 316, 350, xii. 456, 524; Apollon. Rhod. i. 1083; comp. Orph. Arg. 721.) [L. S.] A'MPYCUS ("Apervicos). 1. A son of Pelias, husband of Chloris, and father of the famous seer Mopsus. (Hygin. Fab. 14, 128; Apollon. Rhod. i. 1083; Ov. Met. xii. 456.) Pausanias (v. 17. 5 4, vii. 18. ~ 4) calls him Ampyx. 2. A son of Japetus, a bard and priest of Ceres, cilled by Pettalus at the marriage of Perseus. (Ov. liet. v. 110, &c.) Another personage of this name )ccurs in Orph. Arg. 721. [L. S.] AMPYX ("Auaru). 1. [AMPvYus.] 2. There ire two other mythical personages of this name. Ov. Met. v. 184, xii. 450.) [L. S.] AMU'LIUS. [ROMULUS.] AMU'LIUS, a Roman painter, who was chiefly mnployed in decorating the Golden House of Nero. )ne of his works was a picture of Minerva, which Iways looked at the spectator, whatever point of iew he chose. Pliny calls him "gravis et severus, lemque floridus," and adds, that lie only painted or a few hours in the day, and that with such a egard for his own dignity, that he would not lay side his toga, even when employed in the midst f scaffolding and machinery. (Plin. xxxV. 37: Toss, in an emendation of this passage, among ther alterations, substitutes Fabullus for Asmulius. lis reading is adopted by Junius and Sillig; but here seems to be no sufficient ground to reject the Id reading.) [P. S ] AMY CUS. 153 AMYCL AEUS ('AusiecAa7os), a surname of Apollo, derived from the town of Amyclae in Laconia, where lie had a celebrated sanctuarv. Ilis colossal statue there is estimated by Pausanias (iii. 19. ~ 2) at thirty cubits in height. It appears to have been very ancient, for with the exception of the head, hands, and feet, the whole resembled more a brazen pillar than a statue. This figure of the god wore a helmet, and in his hands he held a spear and a bow. The women of Amyclae made every year a new Xirwd for the god, and the place where they made it was also called the Chiton. (Paus. iii. 16. ~ 2.) The sanctuary of Apollo contained the throne of Amyclae, a work of Bathycles of Magnesia, which Pausanias saw. (iii. 18. ~ 6, &c.; comp. Welcker, Zeitschrift filr Gesch. der alt. IfKest. i. 2, p. 280, &c.) [L. S.] AMYCLAEUS ('AguvcAa7os), a Corinthian sculptor, who, in conjunction with Diyllus, executed in bronze a group which the Phocians dedicated at Delphi, after their victory over the Thessalians at the beginning of the Persian war, n. c. 480. (Paus. x. 1. ~ 4, 13. ~ 4; Herod. viii. 27.) The subject of this piece of sculpture was the contest of Heracles with Apollo for the sacred tripod. Heracles and Apollo were represented as both having hold of the tripod, while Leto and Artemis supported Apollo, and Heracles was encouraged by Athene. The legend to which the group referred is related by Pausanias (x. 13. ~ 4); the reason for such a subject being chosen by the Phocians on this occasion, seems to be their own connexion with Apollo as guardians of the Delphiic oracle, and, on the other hand, because the Thessalian chiefs were HIeracleidae, and their war-cry "Athene Itonia." (Miiller, Archaol. der Kunst, ~ 89, an. 3.) The attempt of Heracles to carry off the tripod seems to have been a favourite subject with the Greek artists: two or three representations of it are still extant. (Winckelmnann, Werke, ix. p. 256, ed. 1825; Sillig, s.v.; compare DIYLLUS, CHIONIS.) [P. S.] AMYCLAS ('AduhAscas), a son of Lacedaemon and Sparta, and father of Hyacinthus by Diomede, the daughter of Lapithus. (Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 3; Paus. x. 9. ~ 3, vii. 18. ~ 4.) He was king of Laconia, and was regarded as the founder of the town of Amyclae. (Paus. iii. 1. ~ 3.) Two other mythical personages of this name occur in Parthen. Erot. 15, and Apollod. iii. 9. ~ 1. [L.S.] AMYCLI'DES, a patronymic from Amyclas, by which Ovid (Met. x. 162) designates Hyacinthus, who, according to some traditions, was a son of Amyclas. [L. S.] AMYCLUS ("ApicVKOS), or AMYCLAS ('AyidKcAXs) of Heracleia, one of Plato's disciples. (Diog. Laert. iii. 46; Aelian, V. II. iii. 19.) A'MYCUS ("Auvicos). 1. A son of Poseidon by Bithynis, or by the Bithynian nymph Melia. He was ruler of the country of the Bebryces, and when the Argonauts landed on the coast of his dominions, he challenged the bravest of them to a boxing match. Polydeuces, who accepted the. challoenge, killed him. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 20; Hygin. Fab. 17; Apollon. Rhod. ii. init.) The Scholiast on Apollonius (ii. 98) relates, that Polydeuces bound Amycus. Previous to this fatal encounter with the Argonauts, Amycus had had a feud with Lycus, king of Mysia, who was supported by Heracles, and in it Mydon, the brother of Amycus, fell by the hands of Heracles. (Apollod. ii. 5. ~ 9; 154 AMYNANDER. Apollon. Rhod. ii. 754.) Pliny (H1. N. xvi. 89) relates, that upon the tomb of Amycus there grew a species of laurel (leawus insana), which had the effect that, when a branch of it was taken on board a vessel, the crew began to quarrel, and did not cease until the branch was thrown overboard. Three other mythical personages of this name occur in Ov. lMet. xii. 245; Virg. Aen. x. 705, compared with Hom. II. vi. 289; Virg. Aen. xii. 509, compared with v. 297. [L. S.] AMYMO'NE ('Aiugcvidv), one of the daughters of Danaus and Elephantis. When Danaus arrived in Argos, the country, according to the wish of Poseidon, who was indignantatat Inachus, was suffering from a drought, and Danaus sent out Amymone to fetch water. Meeting a stag, she shot at it, but hit a sleeping satyr, who rose and pursued her. Poseidon appeared, and rescued the maiden from the satyr, but appropriated her to himself, and then shewed her the wells at Lerna. (Apollod. ii. 1. ~ 4.) According to another form of the tradition, Amymone fell asleep on her expedition in search of water, and was surprised by a satyr. She invoked Poseidon, who appeared and cast his trident at the satyr, which however struck into a rock, so that the Satyr escaped. Poseidon, after ravishing the maiden, bade her draw the trident from the rock, from which a threefold spring gushed forth immediately, which was called after her the well of Amymone. Her son by Poseidon was called Nauplius. (Hygin. Fab. 169; Lucian, Dial. Marin. 6; Paus. ii. 37. ~ 1.) The story of Amymone was the subject of one of the satyric dramas of Aeschylus, and is represented upon a vase which was discovered at Naples in 1790. (Bottiger, Amaltlhea, ii. p. 275.) [L. S.] AMYNANDER ('ApmvavSpos), king of the Athamanes, first appears in history as mediator between Philip of Macedonia and the Aetolians. (B. c. 208.) When the Romans were about to wage war on Philip, they sent ambassadors to Amynander to inform him of their intention. On the commencement of the war he came to the camp of the Romans and promised them assistance: the task of bringing over the Aetolians to an alliance with the Romans was assigned to him. In B.c. 198 he took the towns of Phoca and Gomphi, and ravaged Thessaly. He was present at the conference between Flaminius and Philip, and during the short truce was sent by the former to Rome. He was again present at the conference held with Philip after the battle of Cynoscephalae. On the conclusion of peace he was allowed to retain all the fortresses which he had taken from Philip. In the war which the Romans, supported by Philip, waged with Antiochus III. Amynander was induced by his brother-in-law, Philip of Megalopolis, to side with Antiochus, to whom he rendered active service. But in B. c. 191 he was driven from his kingdom by Philip, and fled with his wife and children to Ambracia. The Romans required that he should be delivered up, but their demand was not complied with, and with the assistance of the Aetolians he recovered his kingdom. -He sent ambassadors to Rome and to the Scipios in Asia, to treat for peace, which was granted him. (B. c. 189.) He afterwards induced the Ambraciots to surrender to the Romans. He married Apamia, the daughter of a Megalopolitan named Alexander. Respecting his death we have no accounts. (Liv. xxvii. 30, xxix. 12, AMYNTAS. xxxi. 28, xxxii. 14, xxxiii. 3, 34, xxxv. 47, xxxvT 7-10, 14, 28, 32, xxxviii. 1, 3, 9; Polyb. xvi. 27, xvii. 1, 10, xviii. 19, 30, xx. 10, xxii. 8, 12; Appian, Syr. 17.) [C. P. M.] AMYNO'MACIIUS ('ALnvvdraXos), the son of Philocrates, was, together with Timocrates, the heir of Epicurus. (Diog. Laert. ix. 16, 17; Cic. de Fin. ii. 31.) AMYNTAS ('AgVivra3) I., king of Macedonia, son of Alcetas, and fifth in descent from Perdiccas, the founder of the dynasty. (Herod. viii. 139; comp. Thucyd. ii. 100; Just. vii. 1, xxxiii. 2; Paus. ix. 40.) It was under him that Macedonia became tributary to the Persians. Megabazus, whom Darius on his return from his Scythian expedition had left at the head of 80,000 men in Europe (Herod. iv. 143), sent after the conquest of Paeonia to require earth and water of Amyntas, who immediately complied with his demand. The Persian envoys on this occasion behaved with much insolence at the banquet to which Amyntas invited them, and were murdered by his son Alexander. (See p. 118, b.) After this we find nothing recorded of Amyntas, except his offer to the Peisistratidae of Anthemus in Chalcidice, when Hippias had just been disappointed in his hope of a restoration to Athens by the power of the Spartan confederacy. (Herod. v. 94; Mill. Dor. App. i. ~ 16; Wasse, ad Thce. ii. 99.) Amyntas died about 498 B. c. leaving the kingdom to Alexander. Herodotus (viii. 136) speaks of a son of Bubares and Gygaea, called Amyntas after his grandfather. 2. II. king of Macedonia, was son of Philip,* the brother of Perdiccas II. (Thuc. ii. 95.) He succeeded his father in his appanage in Upper Macedonia, of which Perdiccas seems to have wished to deprive him, as he had before endeavoured to wrest it from Philip, but had been hindered by the Athenians. (Thuc. i. 57.) In the year 429 B. c. Amyntas, aided by Sitalces, king of the Odrysian Thracians, stood forward to contest with Perdiccas the throne of Macedonia itself; but the latter contrived to obtain peace through the mediation of Seuthes, the nephew of the Thracian king (Thuc. ii. 101); and Amyntas was thus obliged to content himself with his hereditary principality. In the thirtyfifth year, however, after this, B. c. 394, he obtained the crown by the murder of Pausanias, son of the usurper AEropus. (Diod. xiv. 89.) It was nevertheless contested with him by Argaeus, the son of Pausanias, who was supported by Bardylis, the Illyrian chief: the result was, that Amyntas was driven from Macedonia, but found a refuge among the Thessalians, and was enabled by their aid to recover his kingdom. (Diod. xiv. 92; Isocr. Archid. p. 125, b. c.; comp. Diod. xvi. 4; Cic. de Off. ii. 11.) But before his flight, when hard pressed by Argaeus and the Illyrians, he had given up to the Olynthians a large tract ol territory bordering upon their own,-despairing. as it would seem, of a restoration to the throne, and willing to cede the land in question to Olyn. thus rather than to his rival. (Diod. xiv. 92, xv, 19.) On his return he claimed back what he pro * There is some discrepancy of statement or this point. Justin (vii. 4) and Aelian (xii. 43 call Amyntas the son of Menelaus. See, too Diod. xv.. 60, and Wesseling, ad lor. AMYNTAS. fessed to have entrusted to them as a deposit, and as they refused to restore it, he applied to Sparta for aid. (Diod. xv. 19.) A similar application was also made, B. c. 382, by the towns of Acanthus and Apollonia, which had been threatened by Olynthus for declining to join her confederacy. (Xen. Hell. v. 2. ~ 11, &c.) With the consent of the allies of Sparta, the required succour was given, under the command successively of Eudamidas (with whom his brother Phoebidas was associated), Teleutias, Agesipolis, and Polybiades, by the last of whom Olynthus was reduced, B. c. 379. (Diod. xv. 19-23; Xen. Hell. v. 2, 3.) Throughout the war, the Spartans were vigorously seconded by Amyntas, and by Derdas, his kinsman, prince of Elymia. Besides this alliance with Sparta, which he appears to have preserved without interruption to his death, Amyntas united himself also with Jason of Pherae (Diod. xv. 60), and carefully cultivated the friendship of Athens, with which state he would have a bond of union in their common jealousy of Olynthus and probably also of Thebes. Of his friendship towards the Athenians he gave proof, 1st, by advocating their claim to the possession of Amphipolis (Aesch. Iscpl nlaparp. p. 32); and, 2ndly, by adopting Iphicrates as his son. (Id. p. 32.) It appears to have been in the reign of Amyntas, as is perhaps implied by Strabo (Exc. vii. p. 330), that the seat of the Macedonian government was removed from Aegae or Edessa to Pella, though the former still continued to be the burying-place of the kings. Justin (vii. 4) relates, that a plot was laid for.his assassination by his wife Eurydice, who wished to place her son-in-law and paramour, Ptolemy of Alorus, on the throne, but that the design was discovered to Amyntas by her daughter. Diodorus (xv. 71) calls Ptolemy of Alorus the son of Amyntas; but see Wesseling's note ad loc., and Thirlwall, Gr. Hist. vol. v. p. 162. Amyntas died in an advanced age, a. c. 370, leaving three legitimate sons, Alexander, Perdiccas, and the famous Philip. (Just. 1. c.; Diod. xv. 60.) A NA COIN OF AMYNTAS II. 3. Grandson of Amyntas II., was left an infant n nominal possession of the throne of Macedonia, vhen his father Perdiccas III. fell in battle against he Illyrians, B. c. 360. (Diod. xvi. 2.) He was luietly excluded from the kingly power by his mncle Philip, B. c. 359, who had at first acted nerely as regent (Just. vii. 5), and who felt him-.elf so safe in his usurpation, that he brought up kmyntas at his court, and gave him one of his laughters in marriage In the first year of the eign of Alexander the Great, B. c. 336, Amyntas vas executed for a plot against the king's life. Thirlw. Gr. Hist. vol. v. pp. 165, 166, 177, vol. i. p. 99, and the authorities to which he refers; ust. xii. 6, and Freinsheim, ad Curt.. vi. 9, 17.) AMYNTAS. 155 4. A Macedonian officer in Alexander's army, son of Andromenes. (Diod. xvii. 45; Curt. v. 1. ~ 40; Arrian, iii. p. 72, f., ed. Steph.) After the battle of the Granicus, B. c. 334, when the garrison of Sardis was quietly surrendered to Alexander, Amyntas was the officer sent forward to receive it from the commander, Mithrenes. (Arr. i. p. 17, c.; Freinsh. Sup. in Curt. ii. 6. ~ 12.) Two years after, 332, we again hear of him as being sent into Macedonia to collect levies, while Alexander after the. siege of Gaza advanced to Egypt; and he returned with them in the ensuing year, when the king was in possession of Susa. (Arr. iii. p. 64, c.; Curt. iv. 6. ~ 30, v. 1. ~ 40, vii. 1. ~ 38.) After the execution of Philotas on a charge of treason, B. c. 330, Amyntas and two other sons of Andromenes (Attanlus and Simmias) were arrested on suspicion of having been engaged in the plot. The suspicion was strengthened by their known intimacy with Philotas, and by the fact that their brother Polemo had fled from the camp when the latter was apprehended (Arr. iii. pp. 72, f., 73, a.), or according to Curtius (vii. 1. ~ 10), when he was given up to the torture. Amyntas defended himself and his brothers ably (Curt. vii. 1. ~ 18, &c.), and their innocence being further established by Polemo's re-appearance (Curt. vii. 2. ~ 1, &c.; Arr. iii. p. 73, a.), they were acquitted. Some little time after, Amyntas was killed by an arrow at the siege of a village. (Arr. iii. 1. c.) It is doubtful whether the son of Andromenes is the Amyntas mentioned by Curtius (iii. 9. ~ 7) as commander of a portion of the Macedonian troops at the battle of Issus, B. c. 333; or again, the person spoken of as leading a brigade at the forcing of the "Persian Gates," B. c. 331. (Curt. v. 4. ~ 20.) But "Amyntas" appears to have been a common name among the Macedonians. (See Curt. iv. 13. ~ 28, v. 2. ~ 5, viii. 2. ~ 14, 16, vi. 7. ~ 15, vi. 9. ~ 28.) 5. The Macedonian fugitive and traitor, son of Antiochus. Arrian (p. 17, f.) ascribes his flight from Macedonia to his hatred and fear of Alexander the Great; the ground of these feelings is not stated, but Mitford (ch. 44. sect. 1) connects him with the plot of Pausanias and the murder of Philip. He took refuge in Ephesus under Persian protection; whence, however, after the battle of the Granicus, fearing the approach of Alexander, he escaped with the Greek mercenaries who garrisoned the place, and fled to the court of Dareius. (Arr. 1. c.) In the winter of the same year, B. c. 333, while Alexander was at Phaselis in Lycia, discovery was made of a plot against his life, in which Amyntas was implicated. He appears to have acted as the channel through whom Dareius had been negotiating with Alexander the Lyncestian, and had promised to aid him in mounting the throne of Macedonia on condition of his assassinating his master. The design was discovered through the confession of Asisines, a Persian, whom Dareius had despatched on a secret mission to the Lyncestian, and who was apprehended by Parmenio in Phrygia. (Arr. i. pp. 24, e., 25, b.) At the battle of Issus we hear again of Amyntas as a commander of Greek mercenaries in the Persian service (Curt. iii. 11. ~ 18; comp. Arr. ii. p. 40, b.); and Plutarch and Arrian mention his advice vainly given to Darius shortly before, to await Alexander's approach in the large open plains to the westward of Cilicia. (Plut. Alex. p. 675, b., Arr. ii. pp. 33, e., 34, a.) 156 AMYNTAS. On the defeat of the Persians at the battle of Issus, Amyntas fled with a large body of Greeks to Tripolis in Phoenicia. There he seized some ships, with which he passed over to Cyprus, and thence to Egypt, of the sovereignty of which--a double traitor-he designed to possess himself. The gates of Pelusium were opened to him on his pretending that he came with authority from Dareius: thence he pressed on to Memphis, and being joined by a large number of Egyptians, defeated in a battle the Persian garrison under Mazaces. But this victory made his troops over-confident and incautious, and, while they were dispersed for plunder, Mazaces sallied forth upon them, and Amyntas himself was killed with the greater part of his men. (Diod. xvii. 48; Arr. ii. p. 40, c; Curt. iv. 1. ~ 27, &c., iv. 7. ~ 1, 2.) It is possible that the subject of the present article may have been the Amyntas who is mentioned among the ambassadors sent to the Boeotians by Philip, B. c. 338, to prevent the contemplated alliance of Thebes with Athens. It may also have been the son of Andromenes. (Plut. Dem. pp. 849, 854; Diod. xvi. 85.) 6. A king of Galatia and several of the adjacent countries, mentioned by Strabo (xii. p. 569) as contemporary with himself. He seems to have first possessed Lycaonia, where he maintained more than 300 flocks. (Strab. xii. p. 568.) To this he added the territory of Derbe by the murder of its prince, Antipater, the friend of Cicero (Cic. ad Fam. xiii. 73), and Isaura and Cappadocia by Roman favour. Plutarch, who enumerates him among the adherents of Antony at Actium (Ant. p. 944, c.), speaks probably by anticipation in calling him king of Galatia, for he did not succeed to that till the death of De'otarus (Strab. xii. p. 567); and the latter is mentioned by Plutarch himself (Ant. p. 945, b.) as deserting to Octavius, just before the battle, together with Amyntas. While pursuing his schemes of aggrandizement, and endeavouring to reduce the refractory highlanders around him, Amyntas made himself master of Homonada (Strab. xii. p. 569), or Homonna (Plin. I.N. v. 27), and slew the prince of that place; but his death was avenged by his widow, and Amyntas fell a victim to an ambush which she laid for him. (Strab. 1. c.) [E. E.] AMYTIIA ON. AMYNTIA'NUS ('Auvvnavo's), the author of a work on Alexander the Great, dedicated to the emperor M. Antoninus, the style of which Phiotius blames. He also wrote the life of Olympias, the mother of Alexander, and a few other biographies. (Phot. Cod. 131, p. 97, a., ed. Bekker.) The Scholiast on Pindar (ad 01. iii. 52) refers to a work of Amyntianus on elephants. AMYNTOR ('A/iLv'Wwp), according to Homer (II. x. 266), a son of Ormenus of Eleon in Thessaly, where Autolycus broke into his house and stole the beautiful helmet, which afterwards came into the hands of Meriones, who wore it during the war against Troy. Amyntor was the father of Crantor, Euaemon, Astydameia, and Phoenix. The last of these was cursed and expelled by Amyntor for having entertained, at the instigation of his mother Cleobule or Hippodameia, an unlawful intercourse with his father's mistress. (1Hom. 11. ix. 434, &c.; Lycophr. 417.) According to Apollodorus (ii. 7. ~ 7, iii. 13. ~ 7), who states, that Amyntor blinded his son Phoenix, he was a king of Ormenium, and was slain by Heracles, to whom he refused a passage through his dominions, and the hand of his daughter Astydameia. (Conip. Diod. iv. 37.) According to Ovid (Met. viii. 307, xii. 364, &c.), Amyntor took part in the Calydonian hunt, and was king of the Dolopes, and when conquered in a war by Peleus, he gave him his son Crantor as a hostage. [L. S.] A'MYRIS ( A/vpis), of Sybaris in Italy, surnamed "the Wise," whose son was one of the suitors of Agarista, at the beginning of the sixth century, B. c. Amyris was sent by his fellow-citizens to consult the Delphic oracle. His reputation for wisdom gave rise to the proverb,"Aýwpits sialverra,. "the wise man is mad." (Herod. vi. 126; Athen. xii. p. 520, a.; Suidas, s. v.; Eustath. ad II. ii. p. 298; Zenobius, Paroemiogr. iv. 27.) AMYRTAEUS ('AyvpraToos). 1. The name, according to Ctesias (ap. Phot. Cod. 72, p. 37, Bekker), of the king of Egypt who was conquered by Cambyses. [PSAMME1NITUS.] 2. A Sa'te, who, having been invested with the title of king of Egypt, was joined with Inarus the Libyan in the command of the Egyptians when they rebelled against Artaxerxes Longimanus (B. c. 460). After the first success of the Egyptians, B. C. 456 [ACHAEMENES], Artaxerxes sent a second immense army against them, by which they were totally defeated. Amyrtaeus escaped to the island of Elbo, and maintained himself as king in the marshy districts of Lower Egypt till about the year 414 B. c., when the Egyptians expelled the Persians, and Amyrtaeus reigned six years, being the only king of the 28th dynasty. His name on the monuments is thought to be Aomahorte. Eusebius calls him Amyrtes and Amyrtanus ('Aglvpramvos). (Herod. ii. 140, iii. 15; Thuc. i. 110; Diod. xi. 74, 75; Ctesias. ap. Phot. pp. 27. 32, 40, Bekker; Euseb. Chron. Armen. pp. 10I.' 342, ed. Zohrab and IMai; Wilkinson's Ant, Egypt. i. p. 205.) [P. S.] A'MYRUS ("A.vpos), a son of Poseidon, flron whom the town and river Amyrus in Thessaly were believed to have derived their name. (Stephl Byz. s. v.; Val. Flacc. ii. 11.) [L. S.] AMYTHA'ON ('Av0awfciv), a son of Cretheu, and Tyro (Hom. Od. xi. 235, &c.), and brothel of Aeson and Pheres. (Hornm. Od. xi. 259.) HI dwelt at Pylos in Messenia, and by Idomene lbe COIN OF AMYNTAS, KING OF GALATIA. AMYNTAS ('Amv'vras), a Greek writer of a work entitled:'raOPof, which was probably an account of the different halting-places of Alexander the Great in his Asiatic expedition. He perhaps accompanied Alexander. (N ike, /Moerilis, p. 205.) From the references that are made to it, it seems to have contained a good deal of historical information. (Athen. ii. p. 67, a., x. p. 442, b., xi. p. 500, d., xii. pp. 514, f., 529,e.; Aelian, H.N. v. 14, xvii. 17.) AMYNTAS, surgeon. [AMENTES.] ANACREON. came the father of Bias, Melampus, and Aeolia. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 11, 7. ~ 7.) According to Pindar (Pyth. iv. 220, &c.), he'and several other members of his family went to lolcus to intercede with Pelias on behalf of Jason. Pausanias (v. 8. ~ 1) mentions him among those to whom the restoration of the Olympian games was ascribed. [L. S.] AMYTHAO'NIUS, a patronymic from Amythaon, by which his son, the seer Melampus, is sometimes designated. (Virg. Georg. iii. 550; Columell. x. 348.) The descendants of Amythaon in general are called by the Greeks Amythaonidae. (Strab. viii. p. 372.) [L. S.] A'MYTIS ("A/ums). 1. The daughter of Astyages, the wife of Cyrus, and the mother of Cambyses, according to Ctesias. (Pers. c. 2, 10, &c., ed. Lion.) 2. The daughter of Xerxes, the wife of Megabyzus, and the mother of Achaemenes, who perished in Egypt, according to Ctesias. (Pers. c. 20, 22, 28, 30, 36, 39, &c.) A'NACES. [ANAX, No. 2.] ANACHARSIS ('AvdXapots), a Scythian of princely rank, according to Herodotus (iv. 76), the son of Gnurus, and brother of Saulius, king of Thrace; according to Lucian (Scytha) the son of Daucetas. He left his native country to travel in pursuit of knowledge, and came to Athens just at the time that Solon was occupied with his legislative measures. He became acquainted with Solon, and by the simplicity of his way of living, his talents, and his acute observations on the institutions and usages of the Greeks, he excited general attention and admiration. The fame of his wisdom was such, that he was even reckoned by some among the seven sages. Some writers affirmed, that after having been honoured with the Athenian franchise, he was initiated into the Eleusinian mysteries. According to the account in Herodotus, mn his return to Thrace, he was killed by his brother Saulius, while celebrating the orgies of Cybele it Hylaea. Diogenes Lacrtius gives a somewhat lifferent version--that he was killed by his bro-;her while hunting. He is said to have written a netrical work on legislation and the art of war. 3icero (Tusc. Disp. v. 32) quotes from one of his etters, of which several, though of doubtful au-;henticity, are still extant. Various sayings of his lave been preserved by Diogenes and Athenaeus. Herod. iv. 46, 76, 77; Plut. So!. 5, Conviv. 'ept. Sapient.; Diog. Laert. i. 101, &c.; Strab. vii. >. 303; Lucian, Scypla and Anacharsis; Athen. v. p. 159, x. pp. 428, 437, xiv. p. 613; Aelian, V.H. v. 7.) [C. P. M.] ANA'CREON ('Avalcpewv), one of the principal Ireek lyric poets, was a native of the Ionian city,f Teos, in Asia Minor. The accounts of his life re meagre and confused, but he seems to have pent his youth at his native city, and to have removed, with the great body of its inhabitants, to kbdera, in Thrace, when Teos was taken by Haragus, the general of Cyrus (about B. c. 540; Strab. iv. p. 644). The early part of his middle life ras spent at Samos, under the patronage of Polyrates, in whose praise Anacreon wrote many 'ngs. (Strab. xiv. p. 638; Herod. iii. 121.) He njoyed very high favour with the tyrant, and is aid to have softened his temper by the charms of lusic. (Maxim. Tyr. Diss. xxxvii. 5.) After re death of Polycrates (B. c. 522), he went to,thens at the invitation of the tyrant Hipparchus, ANACYNDARA X ES. 157 who sent a galley of fifty oars to fetch him. (Plat. IIHipparch. p. 228.) At Athens he became acquainted with Simonides and other poets, whom the taste of Hlipparchus had collected round him, and he was admitted to intimacy by other noble families besides the Peisistratidae, among whom he especially celebrated the beauty of Critias, the son of Dropides. (Plat. Charm. p. 157; Berghk's Anacreon, fr. 55.) He died at the age of 85, probably about B. c. 478. (Lucian, M1 crob. c. 26.) Simonides wrote two epitaphs upon him (Anthol. Pal. vii. 24, 25), the Athenians set up his statue in the Acropolis (Paus. i. 25. ~ 1), and the Teians struck his portrait on their coins. (Visconti, Icon. (Grecuee, pl. iii. 6.) The place of his death, however, is uncertain. The second epitaph of Simonides appears to say clearly that he was buried at Tees, whither he is supposed to have returned after the death of Hipparchus (B. c. 514); but there is also a tradition that, after his return to Teos, lie fled a second time to Abdera, in consequence of the revolt of Histiaeus. (B. c. 495; Suidas, s. v. 'AvaicpEwv and Te'.) This tradition has, however, very probably arisen from a confusion with the original emigration of the Teians to Abdera. The universal tradition of antiquity represents Anacreon as a most consummate voluptuary; and his poems prove the truth of the tradition. Though Athenaeus (x. p. 429) thought that their drunken tone was affected, arguing that the poet must have been tolerably sober while in the act of writing, it is plain that Anacreon sings of love and wine with hearty good will, and that his songs in honour of Polycrates came less from the heart than the expressions of his love for the beautiful youths whom the tyrant had gathered round him. (Anthol. Pal, vii. 25; Maxim. Tyr. Diss. xxvi. 1.) We see in him the luxury of the Ionian inflamed by the fervour of the poet. The tale that he loved Sappho is very improbable. (Athen. xiii. p. 599.) His death was worthy of his life, if we may believe the account, which looks, however, too like a poetical fiction, that he was choked by a grape-stone. (Plin. vii. 5; Val. Max. ix. 12. ~ 8.) The idea formed of Anacreon by nearly all ancient writers, as a grey-haired old man, seems to have been derived from his later poems, in forgetfulness of the fact that when his fame was at its height, at the court of Polycrates, he was a very young man; the delusion being aided by the unabated warmth of his poetry to the very last. In the time of Suidas five books of Anacreon's poems were extant, but of these only a few genuine fragments have come down to us. The " Odes" attributed to him are now universally admitted to be spurious. All of them are later than the time of Anacreon. Though some of them are very graceful, others are very deficient in poetical feeling; and all are wanting in the tone of earnestness which the poetry of Anacreon always breathed. The usual metre in these Odes is the Iambic Dimeter Catalectic, which occurs only once in the genuine fragments of Anacreon. His favourite metres are the Choriambic and the Ionic a Minore. The editions of Anacreon are very numerous. The best are those of Brunck, Strasb. 1786; Fischer, Lips. 1793; Mehlhorn, Glogau, 1825; and Bergk, Lips. 1834. [P. S.] ANACYNDARAXES ('AvaKvvovapdcns), the father of Sardanapalus, king of Assyria. (Arrian, 158 ANANIUS. An. ii. 5; Strab. xiv. p. 672; Athen. viii. p. 335, f., xii. pp. 529, e, 530, b.) ANADYO'MENE ('AvaSvoAvl), the goddess rising out of the sea, a surname given to Aphrodite, in allusion to the story of her being born from the foam of the sea. This surname had not much celebrity previous to the time of Apelles, but his famous painting of Aphrodite Anadyomene, in which the goddess was represented as rising from the sea and drying her hair with her hands, at once drew great attention to this poetical idea, and excited the emulation of other artists, painters as well as sculptors. The painting of Apelles was made for the inhabitants of the island of Cos, who set it up in their temple of Asclepius. Its beauty induced Augustus to have it removed to Rome, and the Coans were indemnified by a reduction in their taxes of 100 talents. In the time of Nero the greater part of the picture had become effaced, and it was replaced by the work of another artist. (Strab. xiv. p. 657; Plin. H. N. xxxv. 36. ~~ 12. and 15; Auson. Ep. 106; Paus.ii. 1. ~ 7.) [L. S.] ANAEA ('Avaia), an Amazon, from whom the town of Anaea in Caria derived its name. (Steph. Byz. s.v.; Eustath. adDionys. Perieg. 828.) [L. S.] ANAGALLIS. [AGALLIS.] ANAGNOSTES, JOANNES ('Iwodvv'sr 'Ava"yvydo'rm'j), wrote an account of the storming of his native city, Thessalonica, by the Turks under Amurath II. (A. D. 1430), to which is added a "Monodia," or lamentation for the event, in prose. The work is printed, in Greek and Latin, in the:vi'iKc-Ta of Leo Allatius, Rom. 1653, 8vo., pp. 318-380. The author was present at the siege, after which he left the city, but was induced to return to it by the promises of the conqueror, who two years afterwards deprived him of all his property. (Hanekius, de Hist. Byz. Script. i. 38, p. 636; Wharton, Supp. to Cave, Hist. Lit. ii. p. 130.) [P. S.] ANAI'TIS ('Avatrts), an Asiatic divinity, whose name appears in various modifications, sometimes written Anaea (Strab. xvi. p. 738), sometimes Aneitis (Plut. Aritan. 27), sometimes Tanals (Clem. Alex. Protrept. p. 43), or Nanaea. (Maccab. ii. 1, 13.) Her worship was spread over several parts of Asia, such as Armenia, Cappadocia, Assyria, Persis, &c. (Strab. xi. p. 512, xii. p. 559, xv, p. 733.) In most places where she was worshipped we find numerous slaves (lepOSovAXo) of both sexes consecrated to her, and in Acilisene these slaves were taken from the most distinguished families. The female slaves prostituted themselves for a number of years before they married. These priests seem to have been in the enjoyment of the sacred land connected with her temples, and we find mention of sacred cows also being kept at such temples. (Plut. Lucull. 24.) From this and other circumstances it has been inferred, that the worship of Anaitis was a branch of the Indian worship of nature. It seems, at any rate, clear that it was a part of the worship so common among the Asiatics, of the creative powers of nature, both male and female. The Greek writers sometimes identify Anaitis with their Artemis (Paus. iii. 16. ~ 6; Plut. 1. c.), and sometimes with their Aphrodite. (Clem. Alex. 1. c.; Agathias, i. 2; Ammian. Marc. xxiii. 3; Spartian. Carac. 7; comp. Creuzer, Symbol_ ii. p. 22, &c.) [L. S.] ANA'NIUS ('A'dmuos), a Greek iambic poet, contemporary with Hipponax (about 540 B. c.) ANASTASIUS. The invention of the satyric iambic verse called Scazon is ascribed to him as well as to Hipponax. (Hephaest. p. 30, 11, Gaisf.) Some fragments of Ananius are preserved by Athenaeus (pp. 78, 282, 370), and all that is known of him has been collected by Welcker. (Hipponactis et Ananii Iambographorum Fragmenta, p. 109, &c.) [P. S.] ANAPHAS ('Avaýe6s), was said to have been one of the seven who slew the Magi in B. c. 521, and to have been lineally descended from Atossa, the sister of Cambyses, who was the father of the great Cyrus. The Cappadocian kings traced their origin to Anaphas, who received the government of Cappadocia, free from taxes. Anaphas was succeeded by his son of the same name, and the latter by Datames. (Diod. xxxi. Eel. 3.) ANASTA'SIA, a noble Roman lady, who suffered martyrdom in the Diocletian persecution. (A. D. 303.) Two letters written by her in prison are extant in Suidas, s. v. xpvUroyovos. [P. S.] ANASTA'SIUS ('Avaoardaoros), the author of a Latin epigram of eighteen lines addressed to "a certain Armatus, "De Ratione Victus Salutaris post Incisam Venam et Emissum Sanguinem,"' which is to be found in several editions of the Regimen SanitatisSalernitanum. (e.g. Antverp. 1557, 12mo.) The life and date of the author are quite unknown, but he was probably a late writer, and is therefore not to be confounded with a Greek physician of the same name, whose remedy for the gout, which was to be taken during a whole year, is quoted with approbation by Aetius (tetrab. iii. serm. iv. 47, p. 609), and who must therefore have lived some time during or before the fifth century after Christ. [W. A. G.] ANASTA'SIUS I. II., patriarchs of ANTIoc, [ANASTASIUS SINAITA.] ANASTA'SIUS I. ('Avao-rT'ios), emperoi of CONSTANTINOPLE, surnamed Dicorus (Abcopos) on account of the different colour of his eye-balls, was born about 430 A. D., at Dyrrachium in Epeirus. He was descended from ar unknown family, and we are acquainted witt only a few citcumstances concerning his life pro viously to his accession. We know, however that he was a zealous Eutychian, that he was no married, and that he served in the imperial life guard of the Silentiarii, which was the cause of hi being generally called Anastasius Silentiarius. Thi emperor Zeno, the Isaurian, having died in 49' without male issue, it was generally believed tha his brother Longinus would succeed him; but ii consequence of an intrigue carried on during somn time, as it seems, between Anastasius and the em press Ariadne, Anastasius was proclaimed emperoi Shortly afterwards he married Ariadne, but it doe not appear that he had had an adulterous intem course with her during the life of her husbanc When Anastasius ascended the throne of th Eastern empire he was a man of at least sixty, bu though, notwithstanding his advanced age, h evinced uncommon energy, his reign is one of th most deplorable periods of Byzantine history, di. turbed as it was by foreign and intestine wars an by the still greater calamity of religious trouble Immediately after his accession, Longinus, t1 brother of Zeno, Longinus Magister Officiorun and Longinus Selinuntius, rose against him, an being all natives of Isauria, where they had grei influence, they made this province the centre < their operations against the imperial troops. Th ANASTASIUS. war, which is known in history under the name of the Isaurian war, lasted till 497, and partly till 498, when it was finished to the advantage of the emperor by the captivity and death of the ringleaders of the rebellion. John the Scythian, John the Hunchbacked, and under them Justinus, who became afterwards emperor, distinguished themselves greatly as commanders of the armies of Anastasius. The following years were signalized by a sedition in Constantinople occasioned by disturbances between the factions of the Blue and the Green, by religious troubles which the emperor was able to quell only by his own humiliation, by wars with the Arabs and the Bulgarians, and by earthquakes, famine, and plague. (A. D. 500.) Anastasius tried to relieve his people by abolishing the Xpveadp-yvpos, a heavy poll-tax which was paid indifferently for men and for domestic animals. Immediately after these calamities, Anastasius was involved in a war with Cabadis, the king of Persia, who destroyed the Byzantine army commanded by Hypacius and Patricius Phrygius, and ravaged Mesopotamia in a dreadful manner. Anastasius purchased peace in 505 by paying 11,000 pounds of gold to the Persians, who, being threatened with an invasion of the Huns, restored to the emperor the provinces which they had overrun. From Asia Anastasius sent his generals to the banks of the Danube, where they fought an unsuccessful but not inglorious campaign against the East-Goths of Italy, and tried, but in vain, to defend the passage of the Danube against the Bulgarians. These indefatigable warriors crossed that river in great numbers, and ravaging the greater part of Thrace, appeared in sight of Constantinople; and no other means were left to the emperor to secure the immediate neighbourhood of his capital but by constructing a fortified wall across the isthmus of Constantinople from the coast of the Propontis to that )f the Pontus Euxinus. (A. D. 507.) Some parts )f this wall, which in a later period proved useful igainst the Turks, are still existing. Clovis, king )f the Franks, was created consul by Anastasius. The end of the reign of Anastasius cannot well )e understood without a short notice of the state >f religion during this time, a more circumstantial iccount of which the reader will find in Evagrius Ind Theophanes cited below. As early as 488, Anastasius, then only a Sileniarius, had been active in promoting the Eutyhian Palladius to the see of Antioch. This act vas made a subject of reproach against him by the rthodox patriarch of Constantinople, Euphemius, vho, upon Anastasius succeeding Zeno on the hrone, persuaded or compelled him to sign a con3ssion of faith according to the orthodox principles lid down in the council of Chalcedon. Notwithtanding this confession, Anastasius continued an dherent to the doctrines of Eutychius, and in 96 he had his enemy, Euphemius, deposed and anished. It is said, that at this time Anastasius rewed great propensities to the sect of the Acehali. The successor of Euphemius was Macedoius, who often thwarted the measures of the em2ror, and who but a few years afterwards was riven from his see, which Anastasius gave to the utychian Timotheus, who opposed the orthodox I many matters. Upon this, Anastasius was iathematized by pope Symmrachus, whose succes>r, Hormisdas, sent deputies to Constantinople r the purpose of restoring peace to the Church of ANASTASIUS. 159 the East. However, the religious motives of these disturbances were either so intimately connected with political motives, or the hatred between the parties was so great, that the deputies did not succeed. In 514, Vitalianus, a Gothic prince in the service of the emperor, put himself at the head of a powerful army, and laid siege to Constantinople, under the pretext of compelling Anastasius to put an end to the vexations of the orthodox church. In order to get rid of such an enemy, Anastasius promised to assemble a general council, which was to be presided over by the pope, and he appointed Vitalianus his commander-in-chief in Thrace. But no sooner was the army of Vitalianus disbanded, than Anastasius once more eluded his promises, and the predomination of the Eutychians over the orthodox lasted till the death of the emperor. Anastasius died in 518, at the age of between eighty-eight and ninety-one years. Evagrius states, that after his death his name was erased from the sacred "Diptychs" or tables. Religious hatred having more or less guided modern writers as well as those whom we must consider as the sources with regard to Anastasius, the character of this emperor has been described in a very different manner. The reader will find these opinions carefully collected and weighed with prudence and criticism in Tillemont's " Histoire des Empereurs." Whatever were his vices, and however avaricious and faithless he was, Anastasius was far from being a common man. Tillemont, though he is often misled by bigotry, does not blame him for many actions, and praises him for many others for which he has been frequently reproached. Le Beau, the author of the "Histoire du Bas Empire," does not condemn him; and Gibbon commends him, although principally for his economy. (Evagrius, iii. 29, seq.; Cedrenus, pp. 354-365, ed. Paris; Theophanes, pp. 115-141, ed. Paris; Gregor. Turon. ii. 38.) [WT. P.] ANASTA'SIUS II., emperor of CONSTANTINOPLE. The original name of this emperor was Artemius, and he was one of the ministers (Protoasecretis) of the emperor Philippicus, who had his eyes put out by the traitor Rufus, in the month of June A. D. 713. Artemius, universally esteemed for his character and his qualities, was chosen in his stead, and, although his reign was short and disturbed by troubles, he gave sufficient proofs of being worthy to reign. After having punished Rufus and his accomplices, lie appointed the Isaurian Leo, who became afterwards emperor, his general in chief against the Lazes and other Caucasian nations, and himself made vigorous preparations agarinst the Arabs, by whom the southern provinces of the empire were then continually harassed. He formed the bold plan of burning the naval stores of the enemy on the coast of Syria, stores necessary for the construction of a large fleet, with which the Arabs intended to lay siege to Constantinople. The commander of the Byzantine fleet was John, who combined the three dignities of grand treasurer of the empire, admiral, and dean of St. Sophia, and who left Constantinople in 715. But the expedition failed, and a mutiny broke out on board the ships, in consequence of which John was massacred, and Theodosius, once a receiver of the taxes, proclaimed emperor. It is probable that thie rebel had many adherents in the Asiatic provinces; for while he sailed with his fleet to Constantirnople, 160 ANASTASIUS. Anastasius, after having left a strong garrison for the defence of his capital, went to Nicaea for the purpose of preventing all danger from that side. After an obstinate resistance during six months, Constantinople was taken by surprise in the month of January 716, and Anastasius, besieged in Nicaea, surrendered on condition of having his life preserved. This was granted to him by the victorious rebel, who ascended the throne under the name of Theodosius III. Anastasius retired to a convent at Thessalonica. In the third year of the reign of Leo III. Isaurus (721), Anastasius conspired against this emperor at the instigation. of Nicetas Xylonites. They hoped to be supported by Terbelis or Terbelius, king of Bulgaria; but their enterprise proved abortive, and the two conspirators were put to death by order of Leo. (Theophanes, pp.321, &c., 335, ed. Paris; Zonaras, xiv. 26, &c.; Cedrenus, p. 449, ed. Paris.) [WA. P.] ANASTA'SIUS, abbot of ST. EUTHYMIUsMu in Palestine, about 741 A. D., wrote a Greek work against the Jews, a Latin version of which by Turrianus is printed in Canisii Antiquar. Lect iii. pp. 123-186. The translation is very imperfect. A MS. of the original work is still extant. (Catal. Vindobon. pt. 1, cod. 307, num. 2, p. 420.) [P. S.] ANASTA'SIUS, a Graeco-Roman JURIST, who interpreted the Digest. He is cited in the Basilica (ed. Hleimbach. ii. p. 10; ed. Fabrot. iv. p. 701, vii. p. 258), in which, on one occasion, his opinion is placed in opposition to that of Stephanus. Beyond this circumstance, we can discover in his fragments no very strong reason for supposing him to have been contemporary with Justinian; Reitz, however, considered it certain that he was so, and accordingly marked his name with an asterisk ins the list of jurists subjoined to his edition of Theophilus. (ELcurs. xx. p. 1234.) The name is so conmmon, that it would be rash to identify the jurist with contemporary Anastasii; but it may be stated, that among more than forty persons of the name, Fabricius mentions one who was consul.A. D. 517. Procopius (de Bell. Pers. ii. 4, 5) relates, that Anastasius, who had quelled an attempt to usurp imperial power in his native city Dara, and had acquired a high reputation for intelligence, was sent on an embassy to Chosroes, A. D. 540. This Anastasius was at first detained against his will by Chosroes, but was sent back to Justinian, after Chosroes had destroyed the city of Sura. [J. T. G.] ANASTA'SIUS, metropolitan bishop of NICE (about 520-536 A. D.), wrote or dictated, in Greek, a work on the Psalms, which is still extant. (Bibl. Coislin. p. 389.) [P. S.] ANASTA'SIUS I., bishop of ROME, from 398 to his death in 402, took the side of Jerome in his controversy with Rufinus respecting Origen. He excommunicated Rufinus and condemned the works of Origen, confessing, however, that he had never heard Origen's name before the translation of one of his works by Rufinus. (Constant, Epist. Pontif. Rom. p. 715.) Jerome praises him in the highest terms. (Epist. 16.) [P. S.] ANASTA'SIUS II., bishop of ROME from 496 to his death in 498, made an unsuccessfal attempt to compose the quarrel between the Greek and Latin Churches, which had been excited by Acacius. There are extant two letters which he wrote to tihe emperor Anastasius on this occasion, and one which he wrote to Clovis, king of the Franks, in Baluzius, Nov, Collect. Concil. p. 1457. [P.S.] ANATOLIUS. ANASTA.'S-IUS SINAITA ('Aa(ro7rdoos 2:vairnsy). Three persons of this name are mentioned by ecclesiastical writers, and often confounded with one another. 1. ANAsTASIUS I., made patriarch of Antioch A. D. 559 or 561, took a prominent part in the controveisy with the Aphthartodocetae, who thought that the body of Christ before the resurrection was incorruptible. He opposed the edict lwhich Justinian issued in favour of this opinion, and was afterwards banished by the younger Justin. (570.) In 593 he was restored to his bishopric at Antioch, and died in 599. 2. ANASTASIUS II., succeeded Anastasius I. in the bishopric of Antioch, A. D. 599. He translated into Greek the work of Gregory the Great, " de Cura Pastorali," and was killed by the Jews in a tunmult, 609 A. D. 3. ANASTASIus, a presbyter and monk of Mt. Sinai, called by later Greek writers "the New Moses" (Mwo-ijs vios), lived towards the end of 7th century, as is clear from the contents of his " Hodegus." There is some doubt whether the two patriarchs of Antioch were ever monks of Sinai, and whether the application of the epithet " Sinaita" to them has not arisen from their being confounded with the third Anastasius. The "Hodegus" t(d5syds), or "Guide," above mentioned, a work against the Acephali, and other heretics who recognized only one nature in the person of Christ, is ascribed by Nicephorus and other writers to Anastasius I., patriarch of Antioch; but events are mentioned in it which occurred long after his death. Others have thought that he was the author of the work originally, but that it has been greatly interpolated. It was, however, most probably the production of the third Anastasius. It was published by Gretser in Greek and Latin, Ingolstadt, 1606, 4to. It is a loose, illogical rhapsody, without any graces of style, and very inaccurate as to facts. An account of the other writings ascribed to these three Anastasii, and discussions respecting their authorship, will be found in Fabricius (Bib. Graec. x. p. 571), and Cave. (Jist. Lit.) [P. S.] ANATO'LIUS, of BERYTUS, afterwards P. P. (praefectus praelorio) of Illyricumn, received a lega education in the distinguished law-school of hi; native place, and soon acquired great reputation ir his profession of jurisconsult. Not content, how ever, with forensic eminence, from Berytus he pro ceeded to Rome, and gained admission to the pa lace of the emperor. Here lie rapidly obtainet favour, was respected even by his enemies, anm was successively promoted to various honours. HI became consularis of Galatia, and we find hin named vicarius of Asia under Constantius, A. D. 33.9 (Cod. Th. 11. tit. 30. s. 19.) A constitution of th same year is addressed to him, according to th vulgar reading, with the title vicarius Africae; bu the opinion of Godefroi, that here also the tru reading is Asiae, has met with the approbation c the learned. (Cod. Th. 12. tit. 1. s. 28.) He a[ pears with the title P. P. in the years 346 an 349, but without mention of his district. (Cod. TI 12. tit. 1. s. 38, ib. s. 39.) He is, however, dib tinctly mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus - P. P. of Illyricum, A. D. 359 (Am. Marc. xi: 11. ~ 2), and his death in that office is recorded 1) the same author, A. D. 361. (xxi. 6. ~ 5.) Wheth( he were at first praefect of some other district, < whether he held the same office continuously fro: ANATOLIUS, A. D. 346 to A. D. 361, cannot now be determined. His administration is mentioned by Marcellinus as an era of unusual improvement, and is also recorded by Aurelius Victor (Trajan) as a bright but solitary instance of reform, which checked the downward progress occasioned by the avarice and oppression of provincial governors. He is often spoken of in the letters of Libanius; and several letters of Libanius are extant addressed directly to Anatolius, and, for the most part, asking favours or recommending friends. We would refer especially to the letters 18, 466, 587, as illustrating the character of Anatolius. When he received from Constantius his appointment to the praefecture of Illyricum, he said to the emperor, " Henceforth, prince, no dignity shall shelter the guilty from punishment; henceforth, no one who violates the laws, however high may be his judicial or military rank, shall be allowed to depart with impunity." It appears that he acted up to his virtuous resolution. He was not only an excellent governor, but extremely clever, of very various abilities, eloquent, indefatigable, and ambitious. Part of a panegyric upon Anatolius composed by the sophist Himerius, has been preserved by Photius, but little if anything illustrative of the real character of Anatolius is to be collected from the remains of this panegyric. (Wernsdorff, ad H-imerium, xxxii. and 297.) If we would learn something of the private history of the man, we must look into the letters of Libanius and the life of Proaeresius by Eunapius. In the 18th letter of Libanius, which is partly written in a tone of pique and persiflage, it is difficult to say how far the censure and the praise are ironical. Libanius seems to insinuate, that his powerful acquaintance was stunted and ill-favoured in person; did not scruple to enrich himself by accepting presents voluntarily offered; was partial to the Syrians, his own countrymen, in the distribution of patronage; and was apt, in his prosperity, to look down upon old friends. Among his accomplishments it may be mentioned that he was fond of poetry, and so much admired the poetic effusions of Milesius of Smyrna, that he called him Milesius the Muse. Anatolius himself received from those who wished to detract from his reputation the nickname 'Agvrp'wv, a word which has puzzled the whole tribe of commentators and lexicographers, including Faber, Ducange, and Toup. It is probably connected in some way with the stage, as Eunapius refers for its explanation to the KcalKoad5ltrwV,r jE AuAv XopJs. He was a heathen, and clung to his religion at a time when heathenism was unfashionable, and when the tide of opinion had begun to set strongly towards Christianity. It is recorded, that, upon his arrival in Athens, he rather ostentatiously performed sacrifices, and visited the temples of the gods. An error of importance concerning Anatolius )ccurs in a work of immense learning and deservedly high authority. Jac. Godefroi states, in the Prosopographia attached to his edition of the Theoldosian Code, that 16 letters of St. Basil the Great viz. letters 391-406) are addressed to Anatolius. Chis error, which we have no doubt originated "rom the accidental descent of a sentence that beonged to the preceding article on A mphilochius, Las been overlooked in the revision of Ritter. The Anatolius who was P. P. of Illyricum is,elieved by some to have been skilled in agriculare and medicine as well as in law. It is possible ANATOLIUS. 161 that he was identical with the Anatolius who is often cited in the Geoponica by one or other of the three names, Anatolius, Vindanius, (or Vindanianus,) Berytius. These names have sometimes been erroneously supposed to designate three different individuals. (Niclas, Prolegom. ad Geopon. p. xlviii. n.) The work on Agriculture written by this Anatolius, Photius (Cod. 163) thought the best work on the subject, though containing some marvellous and incredible things. Our Anatolius may also be identical with the author of a treatise concerning Sympathies and An tipalhies (repi t svi.uraae0EtSv ial 'AvrTiraOeEI), the remains of which may be found in Fabricius (Bib!. Gr. iv. p. 29); but we are rather disposed to attribute this work to Anatolius the philosopher, who was the master of lamblichus (Brucker, Hist. Phil. vol. ii. p. 260), and to whom Porphyry addressed Hiomerio Questions. Other contemporaries of the same name are mentioned by Libanius, and errors have frequently been committed from the great number of Anatolii who held office under the Roman emperors. Thus our Anatolius has been confounded with the magister qoiciorum who fell in the battle against the Persians at Maranga, A. D. 363, in which Julian was slain. (Am. Marc. xx. 9. ~ 8, xxv. 6. ~ 5.) [J. T. G.] ANATO'LIUS, professor of law at BeERYTUS. In the second preface to the Digest (Const. Tanta. ~ 9), he is mentioned by Justinian, with the titles vir illustris, emagister, among those who were employed in compiling that great work, and is complimented as a person descended from an ancient legal stock, since both his father Leontius and his grandfather Eudoxius " optimam sui memoriams in leqibus reliquerunt." He wrote notes on the Digest, and a very concise commentary on Justinian's Code. Both of these works are cited in the Basilica. Matthaeus Blastares (in Prwaef Syntag.) states, that the " professor (dVrlKiverwp) Thalelaeus edited the Code at length; Theodorus Hermopolites briefly; Anatolius still more briefly; Isidorus more succinctly than Thalelaeus. but more diffusely than the other two." It is possibly from some misunderstanding or some misquotation of this passage, that Terrasson (Histoire de la Juerisp. Rom. p. 358) speaks of an Anatolius different from the contemporary of Justinian, and says that this younger Anatolius was employed by the emperor Phocas, conjointly with Theodorus Hermopolites and Isidorus, to translate Justinian's Code into Greek. This statement, for which we have been able to find no authority, seems to be intrinsically improbable. The Constitutio, Omnem (one of the prefaces of the Digest), bears date A. D. 533, and is addressed, among others, to Theodorus, Isidorus, and Anatolius. Now, it is very unlikely that three jurists of similar name should be employed conjointly by the emperor Phocas, who reigned A. D. 602-610. There was probably some confusion in the mind of Terrasson between the emperor Phocas and a jurist of the same name, who was contemporary with Justinian, and commented upon the Code. Anatolius held several offices of importance. He was advocatusfisci, and was one of the majores judices nominated by Justinian in Nov. 82. c. 1. Finally, he filled the office of consul, and was appointed curator divinae domus et rei privatae. In the exercise of his official functions he became unpopular, by appropriating to himself, under colour of confiscations to the emperor, the effects of deM 162 ANAXAGORAS. ceased persons, to the exclusion of their rightful heirs. He perished in A. D. 557, in an earthquake at Byzantium, whither he had removed his residence from Berytus. (Agath.IHist. v. 3.) [J. T. G.] ANATO'LIUS ('AvardAtos), Patriarch of CONSTANTINOPLE (A. D. 449), presided at a synod at Constantinople (A. D. 450) which condemned Eutyches and his followers, and was present at the general council of Chalcedon (A. D. 451), out of the twenty-eighth decree of which a contest sprung up between Anatolius and Leo, bishop of Rome, respecting the relative rank of their two sees. A letter from Anatolius to Leo, written upon this subject in A. D. 457, is still extant. (Cave, Hist. Lit. A. D. 449.) [P. S.] ANATO'LIUS ('Arer6AtoS), Bishop of LAoDICEA (A. D. 270), was an Alexandrian by birth. Eusebius ranks him first among the men of his age, in literature, philosophy, and science, and states, that the Alexandrians urged him to open a school of Aristotelian philosophy. (H. E. vii. 32.) IHe was of great service to the Alexandrians when they were besieged by the Romans, A. D. 262. From Alexandria he went into Syria. At Caesarea he was ordained by Theotechnus, who destined him to be his successor in the bishopric, the duties of which he discharged for a short time as the vicar of Theotechnus. Afterwards, while proceeding to attend a council at Antioch, he was detained by the people of Laodicea, and became their bishop. Of his subsequent life nothing is known; but by some he is said to have suffered martyrdom. He wrote a work on the chronology of Easter, a large fragment of which is preserved by Eusebius. (1. c.) The work exists in a Latin translation, which some ascribe to Rufinus, under the title of " Volumen de Paschate," or " Canones Paschales," and which was published by Aegidius Bucherius in his Doctrina Temporum, Antverp., 1634. He also wrote a treatise on Arithmetic, in ten books (Hieron. de Vir. Illust. c. 73), of which some fragments are preserved in the GeoAoyoedueva TrS 'ApO erTncrs. Some fragments of his mathematical works are printed in Fabric. Bib. Grace. iii. p. 462. [P. S.] ANAX (Ava(). 1. A giant, son of Uranus and Gaea, and father of Asterius. The legends of Miletus, which for two generations bore the name of Anactoria, described Anax as king of Anactoria; but in the reign of his son the town and territory were conquered by the Cretan Miletus, who changed the name Anactoria into Miletus. (Paus. i. 35. ~ 5, vii. 2. ~ 3.) 2. A surname or epithet of the gods in general, characterizing them as the rulers of the world; but the plural forms, "AMCzes, or 'AvatcrTs, or "AvaMes Tra7cs8, were used to designate the Dioscuri. (Paus. ii. 22. ~ 7, x. 38. ~ 3; Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 31; Aelian. V. H. v. 4; Plut. Thes. 33.) In the second of the passages of Pausanias here referred to, in which he speaks of a temple of the "Avaices 7ra7Ts at Amphissa, he states, that it was a doubtful point whether they were the Dioscuri, the Curetes, or the Cabeiri; and from this circumstance a connexion between Amphissa and Samothrace has been inferred. (Comp. Eustath. ad Horn. pp. 182, 1598.) Some critics identify the Anaces with the Enakim of the Hebrews. [L. S.] ANAXA'GORAS ('Avaa-ydpas), a Greek philosopher, was born at Clazomenae in lonia about the year B. c. 499. His father, Hegesibulus, left him in the possession of considerable property, but ANAXAGORAS. as he intended to devote his life to higher ends, lie gave it up to his relatives as something which ought not to engage his attention. He is said to have gone to Athens at the age of twenty, during the contest of the Greeks with Persia, and to have lived and taught in that city for a period of thirty years. He became here the intimate friend and teacher of the most eminent men of the time, such as Euripides and Pericles; but while he thus gained the friendship and admiration of the most enlightened Athenians, the majority, uneasy at being disturbed in their hereditary superstitions, soon found reasons for complaint. The principal cause of hostility towards him must, however, be looked for in the following circumstance. As he was a friend of Pericles, the party which was dissatisfied with his administration seized upon the -disposition of the people towards the philosopher as a favourable opportunity for striking a blow at the great statesman. Anaxagoras, therefore, was accused of impiety. His trial and its results are matters of the greatest uncertainty on account of the different statements of the ancients themselves. (Diog. Laert. ii. 12, &c.; Plunt. Pericl. 32, Nicias, 23.) It seems probable, however, that Anaxagoras was accused twice, once on the ground of impiety, and a second time on that of partiality to Persia. In the first case it was only owing to the influence and eloquence of Pericles that he was not put to death; but he was sentenced to pay a fine of five talents and to quit Athens. The philosopher now went to Lampsacus, and it seems to have been during his absence that the second charge of /7eito'Jds was brought against him, in consequence of which he was condemned to death. He is said to have received the intelligence of his sentence with a smile, and to have died at Lampsacus at the age of seventy-two. The inhabitants of this place honoured Anaxagoras not only during his lifetime, but after his death also. (Diog. Laert. ii. c. 3; Diet. of Ant. s. v. 'Avaea'yopeia.) Diogenes Laertius, Cicero, and other writers, call Anaxagoras a disciple of Anaximenes; but this statement is not only connected with some chronological difficulties, but is not quite in accordance with the accounts of other writers. Thus much, however, is certain, that Anaxagoras struck into a new path, and was dissatisfied with the systems of his predecessors, the Ionic philosophers. It is he who laid the foundation of the Attic philosophy, and who stated the problem which his successors laboured to solve. The Ionic philosophers had endeavoured to explain nature and its various phenomena by regarding matter in its different forms and modifications as the cause of all things. Anaxagoras, on the other hand, conceived the necessity of seeking a higher cause, independent of matter, and this cause he considered to be voes, that is, mind, thought, or intelligence. This vo0s, however, is not the creator of the world, but merely that which originally arranged the world and gave motion to it; for, according to the axiomn that out of nothing nothing can come, he supposed the existence of matter from all eternity, though. before the voms was exercised upon it, it was in m chaotic confusion. In this original chaos ther( was an infinite number of homogeneous partl (dcoItogesp5) as well as heterogeneous ones. Th( vods united the former and separated from then what was heterogeneous, and out of this proces: arose the things we see in this world. Thi ANAXANDRIDES. union and separation, however, were made in such a manner, that each thing contains in itself parts of other things or heterogeneous elements, and is what it is, only on account of the preponderance of certain homogeneous parts which constitute its character. The vovs, which thus regulated and formed the material world, is itself also cognoscent, and consequently the principle of all cognition: it alone can see truth and the essence of things, while our senses are imperfect and often lead us into error. Anaxagoras explained his dualistic system in a work which is now lost, and we know it only from such fragments as are quoted from it by later writers, as Plato, Aristotle, Plutarch, Diogenes Laertius, Cicero, and others. For a more detailed account see Ritter, Gesch. d. lonisch. Philos. p. 203, &c.; Brandis, Rhein. Mius. i. p. 117, &c., Iandb, der Gesch. der Philos. i. p. 232, &c.; J. T. Hemsen, Anaxagoras Clazomenius, sive de Vita eius atque Philosophia, GBtting. 1821, 8vo.; Breier, Die Philosophie des Anaxagoras von Klazomeni nzaci Aristoteles, Berlin, 1840. The fragments of Anaxagoras have been collected by Schaubach: Anaocagorae Fragcmenta collegit, c(c., Leipzig, 1827, 8vo., and much better by Schorn, A naxagorae Fragmenta dispos. et illustr., Bonn, 1829, 8vo. [L. S.] ANAXA'GORAS ('Avaa-yo'pas), of Aegina, a sculptor, flourished about B. c. 480, and executed the statue of Jupiter in bronze set up at Olympia by the states which had united in repelling the invasion of Xerxes. (Paus. v. 23. ~ 2.) He is supposed to be the same person as the sculptor mentioned in an epigram by Anacreon (Anthol. Graec. i. p. 55, No. 6, Jacobs), but not the same as the writer on scene-painting mentioned by Vitruvius. [AGATHnARCHUs.] [P. S.] ANAXANDER ('AYvdavOpos), king of Sparta, 12th of the Agids, son of Eurycrates, is named by Pausanias as commanding against Aristomenes, and to the end of the second Messenian war, B. c. 668; but probably on mere conjecture from the statement of Tyrtaeus (given by Strabo, viii. p. 362), that the grandfathers fought in the first, the grandsons in the second. (Paus. iii. 3, 14. ~ 4, iv. 15. ~ 1, 16. ~ 5, 22. ~ 3; Plut. Apophth. Lac.) [A. H. C.] ANAXANDRA ('AvadvO'pa) and her sister Lathria, twin daughters of Thersander, Heraclide king of Cleonae, are said to have been married to the twin-born kings of Sparta, Eurysthenes and Procles; Anaxandra, it would seem, to Procles. An altar sacred to them remained in the time of Pausanias. (iii. 16. ~ 5.) [A. H. C.] ANAXANDRA, the daughter of the painter Nealces, was herself a painter about B. c. 228. (Didymus, ap. Clem. Alex. Strom. p. 523, b., Sylb.) [P. S.] ANAXA'NDRIDES ('AvamavmpIans). 1. Son of Theopompus, the 9th Eurypontid king of Sparta; himself never reigned, but by the accession of Leotychides became from the seventh generation the father of the kings of Sparta of that branch. (See for his descendants in the interval Clinton's Fasti, ii. p. 204, and Herod. viii. 131.) 2. King of Sparta, 15th of the Agids, son of Leon, reigned from about 560 to 520 B. c. At the time when Croesus sent his embassy to form alliance with " the mightiest of the Greeks," i. e. about 554, the war with Tegea, which in the late reigns went against them, had now been decided ANAXARCHIUS. 163 in the Spartans' favour, under Anaxandrides and Ariston. Under them, too, was mainly carried on the suppression of the tyrannies, and with it the establishment of the Spartan hegemony. Having a barren wife whom he would not divorce, the ephors, we are told, made him take with her a second. By her he had Cleomenes; and after this, by his first wife Dorieus, Leonidas, and Cleombrotus. (Herod. i. 65-69, v. 39-41; Paus. iii. 3.) Several sayings are astribed to him in Plut. Apophth. Lac. (where the old reading is Alexandridas). With the reign of Anaxandrides and Ariston commences the period of certain dates, the chronology of their predecessors being doubtful and the accounts in many ways suspicious; the only certain point being the coincidence of Polydorus and Theopompus with the first Messenian war, which itself cannot be fixed with certainty. (See for all this period Clinton's Fasti, i. app. 2 and 6, ii. p. 205, and Miiller's Dorians, bk. i. c. 7.) [A. H. C.] ANAXA'NDRIDES('Avamav3p6Ls), of Delphi, a Greek writer, probably the same as Alexandrides. [ALEXANDRIDES, and Plut. Quaest. Graec. c. 9.] ANAXA'NDRIDES ('AvaeavSpiS/'s), an Athenian comic poet of the middle comedy, was the son of Anaxander, a native of Cameirus in Rhodes. He began to exhibit comedies in B. c. 376 (MCarm. Par. Ep. 34), and 29 years later he was present, and probably exhibited, at the Olympic games celebrated by Philip at Dium. Aristotle held him in high esteem. (Rliet. iii. 10-12; Eth. Eud. vi. 10; Nicom. vii. 10.) He is said to have been the first poet who made love intrigues a prominent part of comedy. He gained ten prizes, the whole number of his comedies being sixty-five. Though he is said to have destroyed several of his plays in anger at their rejection, we still have the titles of thirty-three. Anaxandrides was also a dithyrambic poet, but we have no remains of his dithyrambs. (Suidas, s.v.; Athen. ix. p. 374; Meineke; Bode.) [P. S.] ANAXARCHUS ('Ava'dpXos), a philosopher of Abdera, of the school of Democritus, flourished about 340 B. c. and onwards. (Diog. Laert. ix. 58, p. 667, Steph.) lie accompanied Alexander into Asia, and gained his favour by flattery and wit. From the easiness of his temper and his love of pleasure he obtained the appellation of evSarioviKcos. When Alexander had killed Cleitus, Anaxarchus consoled him with the maxim "a king can do no wrong." After the death of Alexander, Anaxarchus was thrown by shipwreck into the power of Nicocreon, king of Cyprus, to whom he had given mortal offence, and who had him pounded to death in a stone mortar. The philosopher endured his sufferings with the utmost fortitude. Cicero (Tusc. ii. 21, de Nat. Deor. iii. 33) is the earliest authority for this tale. Of the philosophy of Anaxarchus we know nothing. Some writers understand his title ev3iailjovIKds as meaning, that he was the teacher of a philosophy which made the end of life to be e03asiovia, and they made him the founder of a sect called ev'Saeuovcos, of which, however, he himself is the only person mentioned. Strabo (p. 594) ascribes to Anaxarchus and Callisthenes the recension of Homer, which Alexander kept in Darius's perfume-casket, and which is generally attributed to Aristotle. (Arrian, Anab. iv. 10; Plut. Alex. 52; Plin. vii. 23; Aelian, V. I. ix. c. 37; Brucker, Hist. Philos. i. p. 1207; Dathe, Prolusio de Anaxarciho, Lips. 1762.) [P. S.] M 2 164 ANAXIBIUS. ANAXA'RETE ('AvagapEfT?), a maiden of the island of Cyprus, who belonged to the ancient family of Teucer. She remained unmoved by the professions of love and lamentations of Iphis, who at last, in despair, hung himself at the door of her residence. When the unfortunate youth was going to be buried, she looked with indifference from her window at the funeral procession; but Venus punished her by changing her into a stone statue, which was preserved at Salamis in Cyprus, in the temple of Venus Prospiciens. (Ov. Mct. xiv. 698, &c.) Antoninus Liberalis (39), who relates the same story, calls the maiden Arsinoe, and her lover Arceophon. [L. S.] ANA'XIAS or ANAXIS ('Avagfas or'Avaeis), a son of Castor and Elaeira or Hilaeira, and brother of Mnasinus, with whom he is usually mentioned. The temple of the Dioscuri at Argos contained also the statues of these two sons of Castor (Paus. ii. 22. ~ 6), and on the throne of Amyclae both were represented riding on horseback. (iii. 18. ~ 7.) [L. S.] ANAXI'BIA ('AvatVifa). 1. A daughter of Bias and wife of Pelias, by whom she became the mother of Acastus, Peisidice, Pelopia, Hippothod, and Alcestis. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 10.) 2. A daughter of Cratieus, and second wife of Nestor. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 9.) 3. A daughter of Pleisthenes, and sister of Agamemnon, married Strophius and became the mother of Pylades. (Paus. i. 29. ~ 4; Schol. ad Eurip. Orest. 764, 1235.) Hyginus (Fab. 117) calls the wife of Strophius Astyochea. Eustathius (ad II. ii. 296) confounds Agamemnon's sister with the daughter of Cratieus, saying that the second wife of Nestor was a sister of Agamemnon. There is another Anaxibia in Plut. de Flum. 4. [L. S.] ANAXIBIUS ('AYvatGosr), was the Spartan admiral stationed at Byzantium, to whom the Cyrean Greeks, on their arrival at Trapezus on the Euxine, sent Cheirisophus, one of their generals, at his own proposal, to obtain a sufficient number of ships to transport them to Europe. (B. c. 400. Xen. Anab. v. 1. ~ 4.) When however Cheirisophus met them again at Sinope, he brought back nothing from Anaxibius but civil words and a promise of employment and pay as soon as they came out of the Euxine. (Anab. vi. 1. ~ 16.) On their arrival at Chrysopolis, on the Asiatic shore of the Bosporus, Anaxibius, being bribed by Pharnabazus with great promises to withdraw them from his satrapy, again engaged to furnish them with pay, and brought them over to Byzantium. Here he attempted to get rid of them, and to send them forward on their march without fulfilling his agreement. A tumult ensued, in which Anaxibius was compelled to fly for refuge to the Acropolis, and which was quelled only by the remonstrances of Xenophon. (Anab. vii. 1. ~ 1-32.) Soon after this the Greeks left the town under the command of the adventurer Coeratades, and Anaxibius forthwith issued a proclamation, subsequently acted on by Aristarchus the Harmost, that all Cyrean soldiers found in Byzantium should be sold for slaves. (Anab. vii. 1. ~ 36, 2. ~ 6.) Being however soon after superseded in the command, and finding himself neglected by Pharnabazus, he attempted to revenge himself by persuading Xenophon to lead the army to invade the country of the satrap; but the enterprise was stopped by the prohibition and threats of Aristarchus. (AZnab. vii. 2. ~ 5-14.) In ANAXILAUS. the year 389, Anaxibius was sent out from Sparta to supersede Dercyllidas in the command at Abydus, and to check the rising fortunes of Athens in the Hellespont. Here he met at first with some successes, till at length Iphicrates, who had been sent against him by the Athenians, contrived to intercept him on his return from Antandrus, which had promised to revolt to him, and of which he had gone to take possession. Anaxibius, coming suddenly on the Athenian ambuscade, and foreseeing the certainty of his own defeat, desired his men to save themselves by flight. His own duty, he said, required him to die there; and, with a small body of comrades, lie remained on the spot, fighting till he fell, B. c. 388. (Xen. Hell. iv. 8. ~ 32-39.) [E. E.] ANAXI'CRATES ('Avaerrcpi'rs), a Greek writer of uncertain date, one of whose statements is compared with one of Cleitodemus. He wrote a work on Argolis. (Schol. ad Eurip. Med. 19, ad Androm. 222.) ANAXIDA'MUS ('AvaSIaauos),king of Sparta, 11th of the Eurypontids, son of Zeuxidamus, contemporary with Anaxander, and lived to the conclusion of the second Messenian war, B. c. 668. (Paus. iii. 7. ~ 5.) [A. IH. C.] ANAXIDA'MUS ('Avai3eacos), an Achaean ambassador, sent to Rome in B. c. 1 64, and again in B.C. 155. (Polyb. xxxi. 6, 8, xxxiii. 2.) ANA'XILAS or ANAXILA'US ('Ava'Aaus, 'AviAmaos), an Athenian comic poet of the middle comedy, contemporary with Plato and Demosthenes, the former of whom he attacked in one of his plays. (Diog. Laert. iii. 28.) We have a few fragments and thle titles of nineteen of his comedies, eight of which are on mythological subjects. (Pollux, ii. 29, 34; x. 190; Athen. pp. 95, 171, 374, 416, 655; Meineke; Bode.) [P. S.] ANAXILA'US ('Ava(LAaos), a Greek historian, of uncertain date. (Dionys. Ant. Rom. i. 1; Diog. Laert. i. 107.) ANAXILA'US ('AmvcAsaos), of BYZANTIUM, one of the parties who surrendered Byzantium to the Athenians in B.c. 408. Hle was afterwards brought to trial at Sparta for this surrender, but was acquitted, inasmuch as the inhabitants were almost starving at the time. (Xen. Hell. i. 3. ~ 19; Plut. Ale. pp. 208, d., 209, a.; comp. Diod. xiii. 67, and Wesseling's note; Polyaen. i. 47. ~ 2.) ANAXILA'US ('Ava/haos) or ANA'XILAS ('AvaSiAas), tyrant of RHEGIUM, was the son of Cretines, and of Messenian origin. He was master of Rhegium in B. c. 494, when the Samians and other Ionian fugitives seized upon Zancle. Shortly afterwards he drove them out of this town, peopled it with fresh inhabitants, and changed its name into Messene. (Herod. vi. 22, 23; Thuc. vi. 4; comp. Aristot. Pol. v. 10. ~ 4.) In 480 lihe obtained the assistance of the Carthaginians for his father-in-law, Terillus of Himera, against Theron. (Herod. vii. 165.) The daughter of Anaxilaus was married to Hiero. (Schol. ad Pind. Pyti. i. 112.) Anaxilaus died in 476, leaving Micythus guardian of his children, who obtained possession of their inheritance in 467, but was soon afterwards deprived of the sovereignty by the people. (Diod. xi. 48, 66, 76.) The chronology of Anaxilaus has been discussed by Bentley (Diss. on Picalaris, p. 105, &c., ed. of 1777), who has shewu that the Anaxilaus of Pausanias (iv. 23. ~ 3) is the same as the one mentioned above. ANAXIMANDER. ANAXILA'US ('AvaiADos), a physician and Pythagorean philosopher, was born at Larissa, but at which city of that name is not certain. He was banished by the Emperor Augustus from Rome and Italy, B. c. 28, on account of his being accused of being a magician (Euseb. Chron. ad Olymp. clxxxviii.), which charge, it appears, originated in his possessing superior skill in natural philosophy, and thus performing by natural means certain wonderful things, which by the ignorant and credulous were ascribed to magic. These tricks are mentioned by St. Irenaeus (i. 13. ~ 1, p. 60, ed. Paris, 1710) and St. Epiphanius (Adv. ITaeres. lib. i. torn. iii. Haer. 14, vol. i. p. 232. ed. Colon. 1682), and several specimens are given by Pliny (I1. N. xix. 4, xxv. 95, xxviii. 49, xxxii. 52, xxxv. 50), which, however, need not be here mentioned, as some are quite incredible, and the others may be easily explained. (Cagnati, Variae Observat. iii. 10, p. 213, &c., ed. Rom. 1587.) [W. A. G.] ANAXI'LIDES ('AzvathiXfs), a Greek writer, of uncertain date, the author of a work upon philosophers. (Diog Laert. iii. 2; Hieron. c. Jovin. 1.) ANAXIMANDER ('Avate'av3pos) of Miletus, the son of Praxiades, born B. c. 610 (Apollod. ap. Diog. Laert. ii. 1, 2), was one of the earliest philosophers of the Ionian school, and is commonly said to have been instructed by his friend and countryman Thales, its first founder. (Cic. Acad. ii. 37; Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. lib. i. fol. 6, a, ed. Ald.) He was the first author of a philosophical treatise in Greek prose, unless Pherecydes of Syros be an exception. (Themist. Orat. xxvi.) His work consisted, according to Diogenes, of summary statements of his opinions (reroihlrat KEcaAchaluy 77jV Oce'iE), and was accidentally found by Apollodorus. Suidas gives the titles of several treatises supposed to have been written by him; but they are evidently either invented, or derived from a misunderstanding of the expressions of earlier writers. The early Ionian philosophy did not advance beyond the contemplation of the sensible world. But it was not in any proper sense experimental; nor did it retain under the successors of Thales the mathematical character which seems to have belonged to him individually, and which so remarkably distinguished the contemporary Italian or Pythagorean school. (Comp. Cousin, Hist. de la Phil. Lee. vii.) The physiology of Anaximander consisted chiefly of speculations concerning the generation of the existing universe. He first used the word dpX) to denote the origin of things, or rather the material out of which they were formed: he held that this dpys was the infinite (-rb crEpov), everlasting, and divine (Arist. Phys. iii. 4), though not attributing to it a spiritual or intelligent nature; and that it was the substance into which all things were resolved on their dissolution. (Simplic. 1. c.) We have several more particular accounts of his opinions on this point, but they differ materially from each other. According to some, the direipov was a single determinate substance, having a middle nature between water and air; so that Anaximander's theory would hold a middle place between those of Thales and Anaximenes, who deduced everything from the two latter elements respectively; and the three systems would exhibit a gradual progress from the contemplation of the sensible towards ANAXIMANDER. I65 that of the intelligible (compare the doctrine of Anaximenes concerning air, Plut. de Plac. Phil. i. 3), the last step of which was afterwards to be taken by Anaxagoras in the introduction of vovs. But this opinion cannot be distinctly traced in any author earlier than Alexander of Aphrodisias (ap. Simpl. Phys. fol. 32, a.), though Aristotle seems to allude to it (de Coel. iii. 5). Other accounts represent Anaximander as leaving the nature of the d-areipov indeterminate. (Diog. Laert. 1. c.; Simplic. Piys. fol. 6, a; Plut. Plac. Ph.. i. 3.) But Aristotle in another place (Metaph. xi. 2), and Theophrastus (ap. Simpl. Phys. fol. 6, b, 33, a), who speaks very definitely and seems to refer to Anaximander's own words, describe him as resembling Anaxagoras in making the direipov consist of a mixture of simple unchangeable elements (the dsozoIEPdj of Anaxagoras). Out of this material all things were organized, not by any change in its nature, but by the concurrence of homogeneous particles already existing in it; a process which, according to Anaxagoras, was effected by the agency of intelligence (voss), whilst Anaximander referred it to the conflict between heat and cold, and to the affinities of the particles. (Plut. ap Euseb. Praep. Evang. i. 8.) Thus the doctrines of both philosophers would resemble the atomic theory, and so be opposed to the opinions of Thales, Anaximenes, and Diogenes of Apollonia, who derived all substances from a single but changeable principle. And as the elemental water of Thales corresponded to the ocean, from which Homer makes all things to have sprung, so the drespov of Anaximander, including all in a confused unorganized state, would be the philosophical expression of the Chaos of Hesiod. (Ritter, art. Anaximander, in Ersch and Gruber's Encycl.) In developing the consequences of his fundamental hypothesis, whatever that may really have been, Anaximander did not escape the extravagances into which a merely speculative system of physics is sure to fall. He held, that the earth was of a cylindrical form, suspended in the middle of the universe, and surrounded by water, air, and fire, like the coats of an onion; but that the exterior stratum of fire was broken up and collected into masses; whence the sun, moon, and stars; which, moreover, were carried round by the three spheres in which they were respectively fixed. (Euseb. 1. c.; Plut. de Plac. ii. 15, 16; Arist. de Coel. ii. 13.) According to Diogenes, he thought that the moon borrowed its light from the sun, and that the latter body consisted of pure fire and was not less than the earth; but the statements of Plutarch (de Plac. ii. 20, 25) and Stobaeus (Eel. i. 26, 27) are more worthy of credit; namely, that he made the moon 19 and the sun 28 times as large as the earth, and thought that the light of the sun issued through an orifice as large as the earth; that the moon possessed an intrinsic splendour, and that its phases were caused by a motion of rotation. For his theory of the original production of animals, including man, in water, and their gradual progress to the condition of land animals, see Plut. de Plac. v. 19; Euseb. I. c.; Plut. Symnpos. viii. 8; Orig. Phil. c. 6; and compare Diod. i. 7. He held a plurality of worlds, and of gods; but in what sense is not clear. (Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. 10; Plut. de Plac. i. 7.) The use of the Gnomon was first introduced 166 ANAXIMENES. into Greece by Anaximander or his contemporaries. (Favorin. ap. Diog. 1. c.; Plin. ii. 8; Herod. ii. 109.) The assertion of Diogenes that he invented this instrument, and also geographical maps, cannot be taken to prove more than the extent of his reputation. On the subject of the Gnomon, see Salmas. Plin. Exercit. p. 445, b, G, ed. Utrecht, 1689, and Schaubach, Gesch. cd. Griech. Astronomite, p. 119, &c. It probably consisted of a style on a horizontal plane, and its first use would be to determine the time of noon and the position of the meridian by its shortest shadow during the day; the time of the solstices, by its shortest and longest meridian shadows; and of the equinoxes, by the rectilinear motion of the extremity of its shadow: to the latter two purposes Anaximander is said to have applied it; but since there is little evidence that the ecliptic and equinoctial circles were known in Greece at this period, it must be doubted whether the equinox was determined otherwise than by a rough observation of the equality of day and night. (Schaubach, p. 140, &c.) Anaximander flourished in the time of Polycrates of Samos, and died soon after the completion of his 64th year, in 01. Iviii. 2 (B. c. 547), according to Apollodorus. (ap. Diog. 1. c.) But since Polycrates began to reign B. c. 532, there must be some mistake in the time of Anaximander's death, unless the elder Polycrates (mentioned by Suidas, s. v. "IgvICo) be meant. (Clinton, Fast. Hlell.) (For the ancient sources of information see Preller, H[list. Philosoph. Graeco-Romanaen ex fintium locis contexta.) [W. F. D.] ANAXI'MENES ('Avaue'is), who is usually placed third in the series of Ionian philosophers, was born at Miletus, like Thales and Anaximander, with both of whom he had personal intercourse: for besides the common tradition which makes him a disciple of the latter, Diogenes Laertius quotes at length two letters said to have been written to Pythagoras by Anaximenes; in one of which he gives an account of the death of Thales, speaking of him with reverence, as the first of philosophers, and as having been his own teacher. In the other, he congratulates Pythagoras on his removal to Crotona from Samos, while he was himself at the mercy of the tyrants of Miletus, and was looking forward with fear to the approaching war with the Persians, in which he foresaw that the lonians must be subdued. (Diog. Laert. ii. 3, &c.) There is no safe testimony as to the exact periods of the birth and death of Anaximenes: but since there is sufficient evidence that he was the teacher of Anaxagoras, B. c. 480, and he was in repute in B. c. 544, he must have lived to a great age. (Strab. xiv. p. 645; Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. 11; Origen, vol. iv. p. 238.) The question is discussed by Clinton in the Philological Museum. (Vol. i. p. 86, &c.) Like the other early Greek philosophers, he employed himself in speculating upon the origin, and accounting for the phenomena, of the universe: and as Thales held water to be the material cause out of which the world was made,, so Anaximenes considered air to be the first cause of all things, the primary form, as it were, of matter, into which the other elements of the univerj were resolvable. (Aristot. Melaph. i. 3.) For both philosophers seem to have thought it possible to simplify physical science by tracing all material things up to a single element: while Anaximander, on the con ANAXIMENES. trary, regnrded the substance out of which the universe was formed as a mixture of all elements and qualities. The process by which, according to Anaximenes, finite things were formed from the infinite air, was that of compression and rarefaction produced by motion which had existed from all eternity: thus the earth was created out of air made dense, and from the earth the sun and the other heavenly bodies. (Plut. ap. Euseb. Praep..Evang. i. 8.) According to the same theory, heat and cold were produced by different degrees of density of the primal element: the clouds were formed by the thickening of the air; and the earth was kept in its place by the support of the air beneath it and by the flatness of its shape. (Plut. de Pr. Frig. 7, de Plac. Ph. iii. 4; Aristot. Metaph. ii. 13.) Hence it appears that Anaximenes, like his predecessors, held the eternity of matter: nor indeed does he seem to have believed in the existence of anything immaterial; for even the human soul, according to his theory, is, like the body, formed of air (Plut. de Plac. Ph. i. 3); and he saw no necessity for supposing an Agent in the work of creation, since he held that motion was a natural and necessary law of the universe. It is therefore not unreasonable in Plutarch to blame him, as well as Anaximander, for assigning only the material, and no efficient, cause of the world in his philosophical system. (Plut. 1. c.) [C. E. P.] ANAXI'MENES ('Aevaerpjs) of LAMFlsACUS, son of Aristocles, and pupil of Zoilus and Diogene, the Cynic. He was a contemporary of Alexander the Great, whom he is said to have instructed, and whom he accompanied on his Asiatic expedition. (Suidas, s. v.; Eudoc. p. 51; comp. Diog. Laert. v. 10; Diod. xv. 76.) A pretty anecdote is related by Pausanias (vi. 18. ~ 2) and Suidas, about the manner in which he saved his native town from the wrath of Alexander for having espoused the cause of the Persians. His grateful fellow-citizens rewarded him with a statue at Olympia. Anaximenes wrote three historical works: 1. A history of Philip of Macedonia, which consisted at least of eight books. (Harpocrat. s. v. KagevAs, 'XAAdvro'ros; Eustratius. ad Aristot. Eth. iii. 8.) 2. A history of Alexander the Great. (Diog. Laert. ii. 3; Harpocrat. s. v. 'AAbriaXos, who quotes the 2nd book of it.) 3. A history of Greece, which Pausanias (vi. 18. ~ 2) calls 7rd v "EAieow dpxalia, which, however, is more commonly called Trpcra lo'ropiaI or 7rpcdrmT lorTopia. (Athen. vi. p. 231; Diod. xv. 89.) It comprised in twelve books the history of Greece from the earliest mythical ages down to the battle of Mantineia and the death of Epaminondas. He was a very skilful rhetorician, and wrote a work calumniating the three great cities of Greece, Sparta, Athens, and Thebes, which he published under the name of Theopompus, his personal enemy, and in which he imitated the style of the latter so perfectly, that every one thought it to be really his work. This production Anaximenes sent to those cities, and thus created exasperation against his enemy in all Greece. (Paus. vi. 8. ~ 3; Suid. I. c.) The histories of Anaximenes, of which only very few fragments are now extant, are censured by Plutarch (Praec. Pol. 6) for the numerous prolix and rhetorical speeches he introduced in them. (Comp. Dionys. Hal. De Isaeo, 19; De admn. vi die. Dnemosth. 8.) The fact that we possess so little of his histories, shews that the ancients did not ANCAEUS. think highly of them, and that they were more of a rhetorical than an historical character. He enjoyed some reputation as a teacher of rhetoric and as an orator, both in the assembly of the people and in the courts of justice (Dionys. Hal. 1. c.; Paus. 1. c.), and also wrote speeches for others, such as the one which Euthias delivered against Phryne. (Athen. xiii. p. 591; comp. Harpocr. s. v. Edieas.) There have been critics, such as Casaubon (ad Dioy. Laert. ii. 3), who thought that the rhetorician and the historian Anaximenes were two distinct persons; but their identity has been proved by very satisfactory arguments. What renders him a person of the highest importance in the history of Greek literature, is the following fact, which has been firmly established by the critical investigations of our own age. He is the only rhetorician previous to the time of Aristotle whose scientific treatise on rhetoric is now extant. This is the so-called 'PwropIcsK Trpos 'AXEiav~pov, which is usually printed, among the works of Aristotle, to whom, however, it cannot belong, as all critics agree. The opinion that it is a work of Anaximenes was first expressed by P. Victorius in his preface to Aristotle's Rhetoric, and has been firmly established as a fact by Spengel in his swvvaywry) "rEXvcv, "Sive Artium Scriptores ab initiis usque ad editos Aristotelis de rhetorica libros," Stuttgard, 1828, p. 182. &c. (Comp. Quintil. iii. 4. ~ 9 with the notes of Gesner and Spalding.) This Rhetoric is preceded by a letter which is manifestly of later origin, and was probably intended as an introduction to the study of the Rhetoric of Aristotle. The work itself is much interpolated, but it is at any rate clear that Anaximenes extended his subject beyond the limits adopted by his predecessors, with whose works he was well acquainted. He divides eloquence into forensic and deliberative, but also suggests that a third kind, the epideictic, should be separated from them. As regards the plan and construction of the work, it is evident that its author was not a philosopher: the whole is a series of practical suggestions how this or that subject should be treated under various circumstances, as far as argumentation, expression, and the arrangement of the parts of a speech are concerned. (Vossius, de Histor. Graec. p. 92, &c., ed. Westermann; Ruhnken, Hist. Crit. Orat. Graec. p. 86; Westermann, Gesch. der Griech. Beredtsamkeit, ~ 69.) [L. S.] ANAXIPPUS ('Avitrrros), an Athenian comic poet of the new comedy, was contemporary with Antigonus and Demetrius Poliorcetes, and flourished about B. c. 303. (Suidas, s. v.) We have the titles of four of his plays, and perhaps of one more. (Meineke, i. pp. 469-70.) [P. S.] ANAXIS (CAvages), a Boeotian, wrote a history of Greece, which was carried down to B. c. 360, the year before the accession of Philip to the kingdom of Macedonia. (Diod. xv. 95.) ANAXO ('AvaCws). 1. [ALCMENE.] 2. A woman of Troezen, whom Theseus was said to have -arried off. After slaying her sons, he violated her laughters. (Plut. Thes. 29.) [L. S.] ANCAEUS ('AyiaoLo). 1. A son of the Ariadian Lycurgus and Creophile or Eurynome, and Father of Agapenor. (Apollod. i. 8. ~ 2, iii. 9. S2, 10. ~ 8; Hygin. Fab. 173; Hornm. II. ii. 609.) tie was one of the Argonauts and partook in the Lalydonian hunt, in which he was killed by the ANCHIALUS. 167 boar. (Apollod. i. 9. ~~ 16 and 23; comp. Paus. viii. 5. ~ 2, 45. ~ 2; Apollon. Rhod. ii. 894; Ov. Met. viii. 400.) 2. A son of Poseidon and Astypalaea or Alta, king of the Leleges in Samos, and husband of Samia, the daughter of the river-god Maeander, by whom he became the father of Perilaus, Enodos, Samos, Alitherses, and Parthenope. (Paus. vii. 4. ~ 2; Callim. Hymn. in Del. 50.) This hero seems to have been confounded by some mythographers with Ancaeus, the son of Lycurgus; for, according to Hyginus (Fab. 14), Ancaeus, the son of Poseidon, was one of the Argonauts, but not the other; and Apollonius Rhodius (ii. 867, &c.) relates, that after the death of Tiphys, Ancaeus, the son of Poseidon, became the helmsman of the ship Argo, which is just what Apollodorus relates of Ancaeus, the son of Lycurgus. Lycophron (449), moreover, in speaking of the death of the son of Lycurgus by the Calydonian boar, mentions a proverb, which, according to the Scholiast on Apollonius (i. 185), originated with Ancaeus, the son of Poseidon. The story of the proverb runs thus" Ancaeus was fond of agricultural occupations, and planted many vines. A seer said to him that he would not live to taste the wine of his vineyard. When Ancaeus afterwards was on the point of putting a cup of wine, the growth of his own vineyard, to his mouth, he scorned the seer, who, however, answered, roAA IETOerad dA.is C'S TE ical xezAwo dicpwv, " There is many a slip between the cup and the lip." At the same instant a tumult arose, and Ancaeus was informed that a wild boar was near. He put down his cup, went out against the animal, and was killed by it. Hence this Greek phrase was used as a proverb, to indicate any unforeseen occurrence by which a man's plans might be thwarted. (See Thirlwall in Philolog. Museum, vol. i. p. 106, &c.) A third Ancaeus occurs in II. xxiii. 635. [L. S.] Q. ANCHA'RIUS. 1. A senator, and of praetorian rank, was killed by Marius on the return of the latter from Africa to Rome in B. c. 87 (Appian, B. C. i. 73.) 2. Tribune of the plebs in the consulship of Caesar and Bibulus, B. c. 59. He took an active part in opposing the agrarian law of Caesar, and in consequence of his services to the aristocratical party obtained the praetorship in B. c. 56. He succeeded L. Piso in the province of Macedonia in the following year. (Cic. pro Sest. 53, in Pison. 36; Schol. Bob. pro Sest. p. 304, in Vatin. p. 317, ed. Orelli.) One of Cicero's letters is written to him (ad Fam. xiii. 40). ANCIHA'RIUS PRISCUS. [PRIscus.] ANCHE'SMIUS ('AyXao-ios), a surname of Zeus derived from the hill Anchesmus in Attica, on which, as on several Attic hills, there was a statue of the god. (Paus. i. 32. ~ 2.) [L. S.] ANCHI'ALE (7'Ayyali), a daughter of Japetus and mother of Cydnus, who was believed to have founded the town of Anchiale in Cilicia. (Steph. Byz. s. v.) Another personage of this name occurs in Apollon. Rhod. i. 1130. [L. S.] ANCHI'ALUS ('AyXiaAos). Three mythical personages of this name occur in Horn. Od. i. 180, viii. 112; 11. v. 60t [L. S.] ANCHI'ALUS, MICHAEL ('AyxaAos), patriarch of Constantinople from 1167 to 1185 A. D., was a warm opponent of the union of the Greek and Roman churches, and an eminent Aristotelian 168 ANCHISES. ANDOCIDES. philosopher. His extant works are, 1. Five synodal gulf of Thermus near the Hellespont. (Conon, 46.) decrees, published in Greek and Latin in the JKs According to Apollodorus (iii. 12. ~ 2), Anchises Gr. Romn. (iii. p. 227), and 2. A dialogue with the had by Aphrodite a second son, Lyrus or Lyrnus, emperor Manuel Comnenus concerning the claims and Homer (II. xiii. 429) calls Hippodameia the of the Roman pontiff. Of the latter work only eldest of the daughters of Anchises, but does not some extracts have been published, by Leo Alla- mention her mother's name. An Anchises of tius. (De Eccles. Occident. atpque Orient. perpet. Sicyon occurs in II. xxiii. 296. [L. S.] Consens.) [P. S.] ANCHISI'ADES ('AyXlcriais), a patronymic ANCHI'NOE. [ACHIROE.] from Anchises, used to designate his son Aeneas ANCHIMO'LIUS ('AyXrLdo'Aos), the son of (Hom. II. xvii. 754; Virg. Aen. vi. 348), and Aster, was at the head of the first expedition sent Echepolus, the son of Anchises of Sicyon. (Horn. by the Spartans to drive the Peisistratidae out of II. xxiii. 296.) [L. S.] Athens; but he was defeated and killed, about ANCHU'RUS ('AyXvopos), a son of the Phryu. c. 511, and was buried at Alopecae in Attica. gian king Midas, in whose reign the earth opened (Herod. v. 63.) in the neighbourhood of the town of Celaenae in ANCII'SES ('AyXtorl), a son of Capys and Phrygia. Midas consulted the oracle in what Themis, the daughter of Ilus. His descent is manner the opening might be closed, and he was traced by Aeneas, his son (Hom. II. xx. 208, &c.), commanded to throw into it the most precious thing from Zeus himself. (Comp. Apollod. iii. 1 2. ~ 2; he possessed. He accordingly threw into it a great Tzetz. ad Lycoph. 1232.) Hyginus (Fab. 94)makes quantity of gold and silver, but when the chasm him a son of Assaracus and grandson of Capys. still did not close, his son Anchurus, thinking that Anchises was related to the royal house of Troy life was the most precious of all things, mounted and king of Dardanus on mount Ida. In beauty his horse and leapt into the chasm, which closed he equalled the immortal gods, and was beloved by immediately. (Plut. Parall. 5.) [L. S.] Aphrodite, by whom he becamre the father of ANCUS MA'RCIUS, the fourth king of Rome, Aeneas. (Hom. II. ii. 820; Hes. Theoj. 1008; is said to have reigned twenty-three or twentyApollod. Iygin. II. cc.) According to the Homeric four years, from about B. c. 638 to 614. Accordhymn on Aphrodite (45, &c.), the goddess had ing to tradition he was the son of Numa's daughter, visited him in the disguise of a daughter of the and sought to tread in the footsteps of his grandPhrygian king Otreus. On parting from him, father by reestablishing the religious ceremonies she made herself known, and announced to him which had fallen into neglect. But a war with that he would be the father of a son, Aeneas, but the Latins called him from the pursuits of peace. she commanded him to give out that the child was He conquered the Latins, took many Latin towns, a son of a nymph, and added the threat that Zeus transported the inhabitants to Rome, and gave would destroy him with a flash of lightning if he them the Aventine to dwell on. These conquered should ever betray the real mother. When, there- Latins, according to Niebuhr's views, formed the fore, on one occasion Anchises lost controul over original Plebs. (Dict. of Ant. s. v. Plebs.) It is his tongue and boasted of his intercourse with the related further of Ancus, that he founded a colony 'goddess, he was struck by a flash of lightning, at Ostia, at the mouth of the Tiber; built a fortress which according to some traditions killed, but ac- on the Janiculum as a protection against Etruria. cording to others only blinded or lamed him. and united it with the city by a bridge across the (Hygin. 1. c.; Serv. ad Aen. ii. 648.) Virgil in Tiber; dug the ditch of the Quirites, as it was his Aeneid makes Anchises survive the capture of called, which was a defence for the open ground Troy, and Aeneas carries his father on his shoul- between the Caelian and the Palatine; and built a ders from the burning city, that he might be prison to restrain offenders, who were increasing assisted by his wise counsel during the voyage, for (Liv. i. 32, 33; Dionys. iii. 36-45; Cic. deRep Virgil, after the example of Ennius, attributes pro- ii. 18; Plut. Num. 21; Niebuhr, Hist. of Rome, i phetic powers to Anchises. (Aen. ii. 687, with p. 352, &c.; Arnold, Hist. of Rome, i. p. 19.) Serv. note.) According to Virgil, Anchises died ANDO'BALES. [INDIBILIS.] soon after the first arrival of Aeneas in Sicily, and ANDO'CIDES ('AvS3omc'3s), one of the tei was buried on mount Eryx. (Aen. iii. 710, v. Attic orators, whose works were contained in th< 759, &c.) This tradition seems to have been Alexandrine Canon, was the son of Leogoras, an( firmly believed in Sicily, and not to have been was born at Athens in B. c. 467. He belonged ti merely an invention of the poet, for Dionysius of the ancient eupatrid family of the Ceryces, whI Halicarnassus (i. 53) states, that Anchises had a traced their pedigree up to Odysseus and the go( sanctuary at Egesta, and the funeral games cele- Hermes. (Plut. Vit. X. Orat. p. 834, b., Alcib. 21 brated in Sicily in honour of Anchises seem to comp. Andoc. de Redit. ~ 26; de IMy/ster. ~ 141. have continued down to a late period. (Ov. Fast. Being a noble, he of course joined the oligarchica iii. 543.) According to other traditions Anchises party at Athens, and through their influence ob died and was buried in Italy. (Dionys. L 64; tained, in B. c. 436, together with Glaucon, th Strab. v. p. 229; Aurel. Vict. De Orig. Gent. Rom. command of a fleet of twenty sail, which was t 10, &c.) A tradition preserved in Pausanias (viii. protect the Corcyraeans against the Corinthian, 12. ~ 5) states, that Anchises died in Arcadia, and (Thuc. i. 51; Plut. Vit. X. Orat. 1. c.) After thi was buried there by his son at the foot of a hill, he seems to have been employed on various occa which received from him the name of Anchisia. sions as ambassador to Thessaly, Macedonia, Me There were, however, some other places besides lossia, Thesprotia, Italy, and Sicily (Andoc. c. A, which boasted of possessing the tomb of Anchises; cib. ~ 41); and, although he was frequently a' for some said, that he was buried on mount Ida, in tacked for his political opinions (c. Alcib. ~ 8), h accordance with the tradition that he was killed yet maintained his ground, until in B. c. 415, whe there by Zeus (Eustath. ad Horn. p. 894), and he became involved in the charge brought again, others, that lihe was initerred in a place on the Alcibiades for having profaned the mysteries an ANDOCIDES. ANDOCIDES. 169 mutilated the IIermae. It appeared the more Thirty by Thrasybulus, when the gneral amnesty likely that Andocides was an accomplice in the then proclaimed made him hope that its benefit latter of these crimes, which was believed to be a would be extended to him also. He himself says preliminary step towards overthrowing the demo- (de Myst. ~ 132), that he returned to Athens from cratical constitution, since the Hermes standing Cyprus, from which we may infer, that although close to his house in the phyle Aegeis was among he was settled in Elis, he had gone from thence to the very few which had not been injured. (Plut. Cyprus for commercial or other purposes; for it 11. cc.; Nepos, Alcib. 3; Sluiter, Lee. A ndoc. c. 3.) appears that he had become reconciled to the Andocides was accordingly seized and thrown into princes of that island, as he had great influence prison, but after some time recovered his liberty and considerable landed property there. (De Red. by a promise that he would reveal the names of ~ 20, De lMyst. ~ 4.) In consequence of the gethe real perpetrators of the crime; and on the sug- neral amnesty, he was allowed to remain at Athens, gestion of one Charmides or Timaeus (de Myst. enjoyed peace for the next three years, and soon ~ 48; Plut. Alcib. 1. c.), he mentioned four, all of recovered an influential position. According to whom were put to death. He is said to have also Lysias (c. Andoc. ~ 33, comp. ~ 11), it was scarcely denounced his own father, but to have rescued ten days after his return that he brought an accuhim again in the hour of danger. But as Ando- sation against Archippus or Aristippus, which, cides was unable to clear himself from the charge, however, he dropped on receiving a sum of money. he was deprived of his rights as a citizen, and left During this period Andocides became a member Athens. (De Red. ~ 25.) He now travelled about of the senate, in which he appears to have posin various parts of Greece, and was chiefly engaged sessed great influence, as well as in the popular in commercial enterprises and in forming con- assembly. He was gymnasiarch at the Hephaenexions with powerful and illustrious persons. (De staea, was sent as architheorus to the Isthmian.lMyst. ~ 137; Lys. c. Andoc. ~ 6.) The means he and Olympic games, and was at last even enemployed to gain the friendship of powerful men trusted with the office of keeper of the sacred were sometimes of the most disreputable kind; treasury. But these distinctions appear to have among which a service he rendered to a prince in excited the envy and hatred of his former eneCyprus is particularly mentioned. (Comp. Plut. I.c.; mies; for in the year n. c. 400, Callias, supported Phot. Bibl. p. 488, ed. Bekker; Tzetz. Chil. vi. by Cephisius, Agyrrhius, Meletus, and Epichares, 373, &c.) In B. c. 411, Andocides returned to urged the necessity of preventing Andocides from Athens on the establishment of the oligarchical attending the assembly, as he had never been government of the Four Hundred, hoping that a formally freed from the civil disfranchisement. certain service he had rendered the Athenian ships But as Callias had but little hope in this case, he at Samos would secure him a welcome reception. brought against him the charge of having profaned (De Red. ~~ 11, 12.) But no sooner were the the mysteries and violated the laws respecting the oligarchs informed of the return of Andocides, than temple at Eleusis. (De Myst. ~ 110, &c.) The their leader Peisander had him seized, and accused orator pleaded his case in the oration still extant, him of having supported the party opposed to them "on the Mysteries" (Tr-p' rTv ouvo-rLTplwvv), and was at Samos. During his trial, Andocides, who per- acquitted. After this attempt to crush him, he ceived the exasperation prevailing against him, again enjoyed peace and occupied his former posileaped to the altar which stood in the court, and tion in the republic for upwards of six years, at the there assumed the attitude of a suppliant. This end of which, in B c. 394, he was sent as ambassaved his life, but he was imprisoned. Soon after- sador to Sparta respecting the peace to be conwards, however, he was set free, or escaped from cluded in consequence of Conon's victory off Cniprison. (De Red. ~ 15; Plut. 1. c.; Lysias. c. An- dus. On his return he was accused of illegal condoc. ~ 29.) duct during his embassy (7rapaTrpeceeias). The Andocides now went to Cyprus, where for a speech " On the peace with Lacedaemon" (Trepl His time he enjoyed the friendship of Evagoras; but, rpos AaKea.aaoUtovs elps'vrs), which is still extant, by some circumstance or other, he exasperated his refers to this affair. It was spoken in B. c. 393. friend, and was consigned to prison. Here again (Clinton places it in 391.) Andocides was found he escaped, and after the victory of the democra- guilty, and sent into exile for the fourth time. He tical party at Athens and the abolition of the Four never returned afterwards, and seems to have Iundred, he ventured once more to return to died soon after this blow. Athens; but as he was still suffering under the Andocides appears to have left no issue, since at sentence of civil disfranchisement, he endeavoured the age of seventy he had no children (de Myst. )y means of bribes to persuade the prytanes to ~~ 146, 148), though the scholiast on Aristophanes illow him to attend the assembly of the people. (Vesp. 1262) mentions Antiphon as a son of AnFhe latter, however, expelled him from the city. decides. This was probably owing to his wanderLys. c. Andoo. ~ 29.) It was on this occasion, ing and unsteady life, as well as to his dissolute 3. c. 411, that Andocides delivered the speech still character. (De Myst. ~ 100.) The large fortune xtant "on his Return" (repl -rs deavrou KaBOdov), which he had inherited from his father, or acquired n which he petitioned for permission to reside at in his commercial undertakings, was greatly dimithens, but in vain. In this his third exile, An- nished in the latter years of his life. (De Myst. ocides went to reside in Elis (Plut. Vit. X. Orat. ~ 144; Lys. c. Andoc. ~ 31.) Andocides has no,. 835, a.; Phot. 1. c.), and during the time of his claims to the esteem of posterity, either as a man bsence from his native city, his house there was or as a citizen. Besides the three orations already ccupied by Cleophon, a manufacturer of lyres, mentioned, which are undoubtedly genuine, there iho had placed himself at the head of the demo- is a fourth against Alcibiades (KcTa 'AhAsuciCov), ratical party. (De Myst. ~ 146.) said to have been delivered by Andocides in B. c. Andocides remained in exile till the year B. c. 415; but it is in all probability spurious, though 03, after the overthrow of the tyranny of the it appears to contain genuine historical matter, 170 ANDRAGATHUS. Taylor ascribed it to Phaeax, while others think it more probable that it is the work of some of the later rhetoricians, with whom the accusation or defence of Alcibiades was a standing theme. Besides these four orations we possess only a few fragments and some very vague allusions to other orations. (Sluiter, Lect. And. p. 239, &c.) As an orator Andocides does not appear to have been held in very high esteem by the ancients, as he is seldom mentioned, though Valerius Theon is said to have written a commentary on his orations. (Suidas, s. V. eo'wv.) We do not hear of his having been trained in any of the sophistical schools of the time, and he had probably developed his talents in the practical school of the popular assembly. Hence his orations have no mannerism in them, and are really, as Plutarch says, simple and free from all rhetorical pomp and ornament. (Comp. Dionys. Hal. de Lys. 2, de Thucyd. Jud. 51.) Sometimes, however, his style is diffuse, and becomes tedious and obscure. The best among the orations is that on the Mysteries; but, for the history of the time, all are of the highest importance. The orations are printed in the collections of the Greek orators by Aldus, H. Stephens, Reiske, Bekker, and others. The best separate editions are those of C. Schiller, Leipzig, 1835, 8vo., and of Baiter and Sauppe, Zurich, 1838. The most important works on the life and orations of Andocides are: J, 0. Sluiter, Lectiones A ndocideae, Leyden, 1804, pp. 1-99, reprinted at Leipzig, 1834, with notes by C. Schiller; a treatise of A. G. Becker prefixed to his German translation of Andocides, Quedlinburg, 1832, 8vo.; Ruhnken, Hist. Crit. Orat. Graec. pp. 47-57; Westermann, Gesch. der Griech. Beredtsamkeit, ~~ 42 and 43. [L. S.] ANDRAEMON ('Avpaecuv). 1. The husband of Gorge, the daughter of the Calydonian king Oeneus, and father of Thoas. When Diomedes delivered Oeneus, who had been imprisoned by the sons of Agrius, he gave the kingdom to Andraemon, since Oeneus was already too old. (Apollod. i. 8. ~~ 1 and 6; Hoem. II. ii. 638; Paus. v. 3. ~ 5.) Antoninus Liberalis (37) represents Oeneus as resuming the government after his liberation. The tomb of Andraemon, together with that of his wife Gorge, was seen at Amphissa in the time of Pausanias. (x. 38. ~ 3.) Apollodorus (ii. 8. ~ 3) calls Oxylus a son of Andraemon, which might seem to allude to a different Andraemon from the one we are here speaking of; but there is evidently some mistake here; for Pausanias (1. c.) and Strabo (x. p. 463, &c.) speak of Oxylus as the son of Haemon, who was a son of Thoas, so that the Oxylus in Apollodorus must be a great-grandson of Andraemon. Hence Heyne proposes to read Ai'uoros instead of 'Avapaijoros. 2. A son of the Oxylus mentioned above, and husband of Dryope, who was mother of Amphissus by Apollo. (Ov. Met. ix. 363; Anton. Lib. 32.) There are two other mythical personages of this name, the one a son of Codrus (Paus. vii. 3. ~ 2), and the other a Pylian, and founder of Colophon. (Strab, xiv. p. 633.) [L. S.] ANDRAEMO'NIDES ('AvSpaijCovi'qs), a patronymic from Andraemon, frequently given to his son Thoas. Hom. II. ii. 638, vii. 168, &c.) [L. S.] ANDRA GATHUS ( ASapdyaOos) was left by PDemetrius in command of Amphipolis, B. c. 287, bat treacherously surrendered it to Lysimachus. (Polyaen. iv. 12. ~ 2.) ANDREAS. ANDRANODO'RUS, the son-in-law of Hiero, was appointed guardian of IHieronymus, the grandson of Iliero, after the death of the latter. He advised Hieronymus to break off the alliance with the Romans, and connect himself with Hannibal. After the assassination of Hieronymus, Andranodorus seized upon the island and the citadel with the intention of usurping the royal power; but finding difficulties in the way, he judged it more prudent to surrender them to the Syracusans, and was elected in consequence one of their generals. But the suspicions of the people becoming excited against him, he was killed shortly afterwards, B. c. 214. (Liv. xxiv. 4-7, 21-25.) A'NDREAS ('Av'piEas), of uncertain date, wrote a work on the cities of Sicily, of which the thirty-third book is referred to by Athenaeus. (xiv. p. 634, a.) A'NDREAS ('Avapeas), of Argos, a sculptor, whose time is not known. He made a statue of Lysippus, the Elean, victor in the boys'-wrestling. (Paus. vi. 16. ~ 5.) [P. S.] A'NDREAS ('AvapEs), the name of several Greek physicians, whom it is difficult to distinguish from each other. The Andreas Comes, quoted several times by Aetius (which title means Comes A rchiatrorum), was certainly the latest of all, and probably lived shortly before Aetius himself (that is, in the fourth or fifth century after Christ), as the title was only introduced under the Roman emperors. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. Archiater.) If, for want of any positive data, all the other passages where the name Andreas occurs be supposed to refer to the same person (which may possibly be the case), he was a native of Carystus in Euboea (Cassius latros. Problem. Phys. ~ 58), the son of Chrysar or Chrysaor (d TUv Xpv'crapos or Xpvcrdopos), if the name be not corrupt (Galen, Explicat. Vocumn Hippocr. s. v. 'IvSucKV, vol. xix., p. 105), and one of the followers of Herophilus, (Cels. De Medic. v. Praef. p. 81; Soran. D( Arte Obstetr. c. 48. p. 101.) He was physiciar to Ptolemy Philopator, king of Egypt, and wam killed while in attendance on that prince, shortl) before the battle of Raphia (B. c. 217), by Theo dotus the Aetolian, who had secretly entered the tent with the intent to murder the king. (Polyb v. 81.) He wrote several medical works, of whicl nothing remains but the titles, and a few extract preserved by different ancient authors. He wa probably the first person who wrote a treatise o0 hydrophobia, which he called Kvvo'Xavoros. (Cae lius Aurel. De Morb. Acut. iii. 9, p. 218.) I one of his works Tepl 7Js 'clamrPIKjs FeveaAo-yia On iMledical Genealogy, lie is said by Soranus, i his life of Hippocrates (Hippocr. Opera, vol. iii. I 851), to have given a false and scandalous accour of that great physician, saying that lie had bee obliged to leave his native country on account < his having set fire to the library at Cnidos; story which, though universally considered to I totally unfounded, was repeated with some vari tions by Varro (in Pliny, H. N. xxix. 2) ai John Tzetzes (Clil. vii. Hist. 155, in Fabriciu Biblioth. Graeca, vol. xii. p. 681, ed. vet.), and w, much embellished in the middle ages. (See Hi: of the Seven Wise lMasters, in Ellis's Specimens Early English Metrical Romances, vol. iii. p. 41 Eratosthenes is said to have accused Andreas plagiarism, and to have called him BmgXaiyiromr tihe Aegisthius^ (or Adulterer) of Books. (Etyms ANDREUS. ZiIagn. s. v. BidiaTiyurOos.) The name occurs in several ancient authors (Pliny, H. N. xx. 76, xxii. 19, xxxii. 27; St. Epiphanius, Adv. Haeres. i. 1. } 3, p. 3, ed. Colon. 1682; Schol. ad Aristoph. "Aves," v. 267; Schol. ad Nicand. " Theriaca," vv. 384, 823, &c.), but no other facts are related of im tVhat need be noticed here. (Le Clerc, Hist. de "a Mied; Fabric. Bibl. Graec. vol. xiii. p. 57, ed. Tet.; Haller, Bibliok. Botan., Chirurg., and Medic. Pract.; Sprengel, Hist. de la M1d.; Isensee, Geshichte der Med.) [W. A. G.] ANDREAS, bishop of CAESAREA in Cappadoia, probably about 500 A. n., wrote a Commentary,n the Apocalypse, which is printed in the princilal editions of Chrysostom's works. He also wrote, work entitled " Therapeutica Spiritualis," fragients of which are extant in the " Eclogae tsceticae" of John, patriarch of Antioch. (Nessel, kat. Vindob. Pt.i., cod. 276, No. 1. p. 381.) [P.S.] ANDREAS, archbishop of CRETE, was a native f Damascus. He was first a monk at Jerusalem, 7hence he is called in some ancient writings " of erusalem" ('leporoAVjALr-s, d 'lepooArXvpAwv), then deacon at Constantinople, and lastly archbishop f Crete. His time is rather doubtful, but Cave as shewn that he probably flourished as early as. D. 635. (Hist. Lit. sub ann.) In 680 he was mnt by Theodorus, the patriarch of Jerusalem, to le 6th council of Constantinople, against the lonothelites, where he was ordained a deacon. ome lambics are still extant in which he thanks 'gathe, the keeper of the documents, for commuicating to him the acts of the synod. It seems to Ave been soon after this council that he was made 'chbishop of Crete. A doubtful tradition relates iat he died on the 14th of June, 724. (Fabric. 'ibl. Grace. xi. p. 64.) The works ascribed to im, consisting of Homilies, and Triodia and other ymns, were published by Combefisius, Par. 1644, 1., and in his Actuar-Nov, Par. 1648. A " Comitus Paschalis," ascribed to Andreas, was pubshed in Greek and Latin by Petavius. (Doctr. emp. iii. p. 393.) There is great doubt as to the muineness of several of these works. [P. S.] ANDREAS, bishop of SAMOSATA, about 430 SD., took part in the Nestorian controversy rainst Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, in answer whose anathemas he wrote two books, of the ast of which a large part is quoted by Cyril, in s Apol. adv. Orientales, and of the second some agments are contained in the Hodegus of Anastaas Sina'ita. Though prevented by illness from aing present at the council of Ephesus (A. D. 11), he joined Theodoret -in his opposition to e agreement between Cyril and John, and, like heodoret, he changed his course through fear, it at a much earlier period. About 436 he elded to the persuasions of John, and joined in e condemnation of Nestorius. Eight letters by m are extant in Latin in the " Epistolae Ephemae" of Lupus. [P. S.] ANDREOPU'LUS. [SYNTIPAS.] ANDREUS ('AvlSpeis), a son of the river-god meius in Arcadia, from whom the district about rchomenos in Boeotia was called Andreis. 'aus. ix. 34. ~ 5.) In another passage (x. 13. 3) Pausanias speaks of Andreus (it is, however, icertain whether he means the same man as the rmer) as the person who first colonized Andros. Tcording to Diodorus (v. 79) Andreus was one of e generals of Rhadamanthys, from whom he re ANDROCLUS. 171 ceived the island afterwards called Andros as a present. Stephanus of Byzantium, Conon (41), and Ovid (Met. xiv. 639), call this first colonizer of Andros, Andrus and not Andreus. [L.S.] ANDRISCUS ('Avpie-oos). 1. A man of low origin, who pretended to be a natural son of Perseus, king of Macedonia, was seized by Demetrius, king of Syria, and sent to Rome. He escaped, however, from Rome, and finding many partizans, assumed the name of Philip and obtained possession of Macedonia. His reign, which was marked by acts of cruelty, did not last much more than a year. He defeated the praetor Juventius, but was conquered by Caecilius Metellus, and conducted to Rome in chains to adorn the triumph of the latter, B. c. 148. (Liv. Epit. 49, 50, 52; Diod. Exc. xxxii. p. 590, &c., ed. Wess.; Polyb. xxxvii. Exc. Vatic. ed. Mai; Flor. ii. 14; Vellei. i. 11; Paus. vii. 13. ~ 1.) 2. A writer of uncertain date, the author of a work upon Naxos. (Athen. iii. p. 78, c.; Parthen. c. 9, 19.) ANDRO. [ANDRON.] ANDRO'BIUS, a painter, whose time and country are unknown. He painted Scyllis, the diver, cutting away the anchors of the Persian fleet. (Plin. xxxv. 40. ~ 32.) [P. S.] ANDROBU'LUS, a sculptor, celebrated as a maker of statues of philosophers. (Plin. xxxiv. 19. ~26.) [P. S.] ANDROCLEIDES ('AvIpoucA1iE s), a Theban, who was bribed by Timocrates, the emissary of Tissaphernes in n. c. 395, in order to induce t) Thebans to make war upon the Spartans, and thi bring back Agesilaus from Asia. (Xen. Hell. ii. 5.~ 1; Plut. Lys. 27; Paus. iii. 9. ~ 4.) An drocleides is mentioned in B. c. 382 as one of the leaders of the party opposed to Phoebidas, who had seized the citadel. (Xen. Hell. v. 2. ~ 31.) A'NDROCLES ('AvpoKc-As), an Athenian demagogue and orator. He was a contemporary and enemy of Alcibiades, against whom he brought forward witnesses, and spoke very vehemently in the affhir concerning the mutilation of the Hermae, B. c. 415. (Plut. Alcib. 19; Andocid. de Myster. ~ 27.) It was chiefly owing to his exertions that Alcibiades was banished. After this event, Androcles was for a time at the head of the democratical party; but during the revolution of B. c. 411, in which the democracy was overthrown, and the oligarchical government of the Four Hundred was established, Androcles was put to death. (Thuc. viii. 65.) Aristotle (Rhet. ii. 23) has preserved P sentence from one of Androcles' speeches, in whicJ he used an incorrect figure. [L. S.] ANDROCLUS, the slave of a Roman consular of whom the following story is related by Aulu Gellius (v. 14) on the authority of Appion Plistonices, who lived in the reigns of Tiberius and Caligula, and who affirmed that he himself had been a witness of the scene:-Androclus was sentenced to be exposed to the wild beasts in the circus; but a lion which was let loose upon him, instead of springing upon his victim, exhibited signs of recognition, and began licking him. Upon inquiry it appeared that Androclus had been compelled by the severity of his master, while in Africa, to run away from him. Having one day taken refuge in a cave from the heat of the sun, a lion entered, apparently in great pain, and seeing him, went up to him and held out his paw. An 172 ANI~DROGEU'S. ANDROMACHUS. droclus found that a large thorn had pierced it, that originally Androgeus was worshipped as the which he drew out, and the lion was soon able to introducer of agriculture into Attica. [L. S.] use his paw again. They lived together for some ANDRO'MACHE ('Avppoadx?), a daughter of time in the cave, the lion catering for his benefac- Eetion, king of the Cilician Thebae, and one of the tor. But at last, tired of this savage life, Androclus noblest and most amiable female characters in the left the cave, was apprehended by some soldiers, Iliad. Her father and her seven brothers were brought to Rome, and condemned to the wild slain by Achilles at the taking of Thebae, and hei beasts. He was pardoned, and presented with the mother, who had purchased her freedom by a large lion, which he used to lead about the city. [C. P. M.] ransom, was killed by Artemis. She was marrie ANDROCY'DES ('AvapoicV'Ss), of Cyzicus, a to Hector, by whom she had a son, Scamandriui Greek painter, a contemporary and rival of Zeuxis, (Astyanax), and for whom she entertained the mos flourished from 400 to 377 B. c. (Plin. xxxv. 36. tender love. (Apollod. iii. 11. ~ 6.) See th( ~ 3.) He painted, partly on the spot and partly beautiful passage in Homer, II. vi. 390-502 in Thebes, a skirmish of horse which took place where she takes leave of Hector when he is goinj near Plataeae shortly before the battle of Leuctra to battle, and her lamentations about his fall, xxii (Plut. Pelop. 25), and a picture of Scylla sur- 460, &c.; xxiv. 725, &c. On the taking of Tro: rounded by fishes. The latter picture was much her son was hurled from the wall of the city, an< praised for the beauty of the fishes, on which the she herself fell to the share of Neoptolemu artist was supposed to have bestowed the more (Pyrrhus), the son of Achilles, who took her t pains, on account of his being fond of fish. (Plut. Epeirus, and to whom she bore three sons, Molos Quaest. Conv. iv. 4. ~ 2; Polemo, ap. Athen. viii. sus, Pielus, and Pergamus. Here she was foun p. 341, a.) [P. S.] by Aeneas on his landing in Epeirus, at the me ANDROCY'DES ('AvepoKicu1s), a Greek phy- ment she was offering up a sacrifice at the tomb ( sician, who lived in the reign of Alexander the her beloved Hector. (Virg. Aen. iii. 295, &c. Great, B. c. 336-323. There is a story told of comp. Paus. i. 11. ~ 1; Pind. Nem. iv. 82, vii. 50. him by Pliny (H. N. xiv. 7), that he wrote a let- After the death of Neoptolemus, or according 1 ter to that prince cautioning him against the im- others, after his marriage with Hermione, th moderate use of wine, which he called "the blood daughter of Menelaus and Helen, Andromach of the earth." It is mentioned also by the same became the wife of Helenus, a brother of her firn author (xvii. 37. ~ 10), that he ordered his pa- husband, Hector, who is described as a king ( tients to eat a radish as a preservative against Chaonia, a part of Epeirus, and by whom she bi intoxication, from having observed (it is said) that came the mother of Cestrinus. (Virg. 1. c.; Pau the vine always turned away from a radish if 1. c., ii. 23. ~ 6.) After the death of Helenu growing near it. It is very possible that this An- who left his kingdom to Molossus, Andromacl drocvdes may be the same person who is mentioned followed her son Pergamus to Asia. She was su] by Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. iv. 16 [al. 20] 20), posed to have died at Pergamus, where in aft( and also by Athenaeus. (vi. p. 258, b.) [W. A. G.] times a heroum was erected to her memory. (Pan ANDROETAS ('Avypoiras), of Tenedos, the i. 11. ~ 2; comp. Dictys Cret. vi. 7, &c.; Euri author of a lspirrAovs T7s U-IporrovTisos. (Schol. ad Andromache.) Andromache and her son Scamal Apoll. Rhod. ii. 159.) drius were painted in the Lesche at Delphi I ANDRO'GEUS ('Avapo6'yws), a son of Minos Polygnotus. (Paus. x. 25, in fin.) [L. S.] and PasiphaS, or Crete, who is said to have con- ANDRO'MACHIUS ('Avspo'yaXos). 1. Cor quered all his opponents in the games of the mander of the Eleans in B. c. 364, was defeated 1 Panathenaea at Athens. This extraordinary good the Arcadians and killed himself in consequenc luck, however, became the cause of his destruction, (Xen. Hell. vii. 4. ~ 19.) though the mode of his death is related differently. 2. Ruler of Tauromenium in the middle of ti According to some accounts Aegeus sent the man fourth century B. c., and the father of the histori: he dreaded to fight against the Marathonian bull, Timaeus, is said to have been by far the best who killed him; according to others, he was assas- the rulers of Sicily at that time. He assist, sinated by his defeated rivals on his road to Thebes, Timoleon in his expedition against Dionysius, B. whither he was going to take part in a solemn 344. (Diod. xvi. 7, 68; Plut. Timol. 10.) R contest. (Apollod. iii. 1. ~ 2, 15. ~ 7; Paus. i. specting the statement of Diodorus that he found 27. ~ 9.) According to Diodorus (iv. 60) it was Tauromenium, see Wesseling, ad Diod. xiv. 59. Aegeus himself who had him murdered near Oenoe, 3. The commander of the Cyprian fleet at t on the road to Thebes, because he feared lest An- siege of Tyre by Alexander, B.. 332. (Arrian, Anc drogeus should support the sons of Pallas against ii. 20.) He may have been the same Andromach him. Hyginus (Fab. 41) makes him fall in a who was shortly afterwards appointed governor battle during the war of his father Minos against Coele-Syria, and was burnt to death by the E the Athenians. (See some different accounts in maritans. (Curt. iv. 5, 8.) Plut. Thes. 15; Serv. ad Aen. vi. 14.) But the 4. The father of Achaeus [see p. 8, a], and t common tradition is, that Minos made war on the brother of Laodice, who married Seleucus Cali: Athenians in consequence of the death of his son. cus, was detained as a prisoner by Ptolemy Propertius (ii. 1. 64) relates that Androgeus was Alexandria, but was liberated about B. c. 320 restored to life by Aesculapius. He was worship- the intercession of the Rhodians. (Polyb. iv. I ped in Attica as a hero, an altar was erected to viii. 22.) him in the port of Phalerus (Paus. i. 1. ~ 4), and 5. Of Aspendus, one of Ptolemy Philopato games, advapoyew'va, were celebrated in his honour commanders at the battle of Raphia, in whi every year in the Cerameicus. (Dict. of Ant. s. v. Antiochus the Great was defeated, B. c. 2. 'Avapo-yeCdQa.) He was also worshipped under After the battle Ptolemy left Andromachus the name Epvwyns, i. e. he who ploughs or pos- command of Coele-Syria and Phoenicia. (Pol; sesses extensive fields, whence it has been inferred v. 64, 83, 85, 87.) ANDROMEDA.; 6. An ambassador of Ptolemy Philometor, sent o Rome B. c. 154. (Polyb. xxxiii. 5.) 7. A Greek grammarian, quoted in the Scholia pon Homer (II. v. 130), whom Corsini (Fast. Att. Diss. vi. p. 386), without sufficient reasons, upposed to be the author of the Etymologicum lagnum. (Fabric. Bibl. Graec. vi. p. 601.) 8. A Greek rhetorician, who taught at Nicomeeia in the reign of Domitian. (Eudoc. p. 58; nuid. s. v. 52piKCos.) ANDRO'MACHUS ('Avsp6oaXos). 1. Comlonly called " the Elder," to distinguish him from is son of the same name, was born in Crete, and was hysician to Nero, A. D. 54-68. He -is principally,lebrated for having been the first person on whom ie title of " Archiater" is known to have been )nferred (Diet. of Ant. s. v. Archiater), and also >r having been the inventor of a very famous )mpound medicine and antidote, which was called ter his name " Theriaca Andromachi,'' which ing enjoyed a great reputation, and which retains s place in some foreign Pharmacopoeias to the resent day. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. Theriaca.) Anromachus has left us the directions for making iis strange mixture in a Greek elegiac poem, consting of one hundred and seventy-four lines, and sdicated to Nero. Galen has inserted it entire. two of his works (De Antid. i. 6, and De Ther. I Pis. c. 6. vol. xiv. pp. 32-42), and says,;at Andromachus chose this form for his reipt as being more easily remembered than uose, and less likely to be altered. The poem is been published in a separate form by Franc. idicaeus, Tiguri, 1607, 4to., with two Latin anslations, one in prose and the other in verse; id again by J. S. Leinker, Norimb. 1754, fol. is also inserted in the first volume of Ideler's Itysici et Medici Graeci Minores, Berol. 8vo. 1841. tere is a German translation in E. W. Weber's egyisclhe Dichter der HIellenen, Frankfort, 1826, 'o. Some persons suppose him to be the author a work on pharmacy, but this 'is generally attri-.ted to his son, Andromachus the Younger. 2. The Younger, so called to distinguish him from 3 father of the same name, was the son of the preling, and is supposed to have been also physician Nero, A. D. 54-68. Nothing is known of the ents of his life, but he is generally supposed to ve been the author of a work on pharmacy in rce books (Galen, De Compos. Medicam. sec. in. ii. 1. vol. xiii. p. 463), which is quoted very quently and with approbation by Galen, but of iich only a few fragments remain. [W. A. G.] ANDRO'MEDA ('Avupoisan?), a daughter of - Aethiopian king Cepheus and Cassiopeia. Her,ther boasted of her beauty, and said that she passed the Nereids. The latter prevailed on seidon to visit the country by an inundation, I a sea-monster was sent into the land. The cle of Ammon promised that the people should delivered from these calamities, if Andromeda s given up to the monster; and Cepheus, being iged to yield to the wishes of his people, chainAndromeda to a rock. Here she was found I saved by Perseus, who slew the monster and ained her as his wife. (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 3; -gin. Fab. 64; Ov. Met. iv. 663, &c.) Androda had previously been promised to Phineus yginus calls him Agenor), and this gave rise to ftnamous fight of Phineus and Perseus at the tding, in which the former and all his associates ANDRONICUS. 173 were slain. (Ov. Met. v. 1, &c.) [PnERSUS.] Andromeda thus became the wife of Perseus, and bore him many children. (Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 5.) Athena placed her among the stars, in the form of a maiden with her arms stretched out and chained to a rock, to commemorate her delivery by Perseus. (Hygin. Poet. Astr. ii. 10, &c.; Eratosth. Cutast. 17; Arat Phaen. 198.) Conon (Narrat. 40) gives a wretched attempt at an historical interpretation of this mythus. The scene where Andromeda was fastened to the. rock is placed by some of the ancients in the neighbourhood of lope in Phoenicia, while others assign to it a place of the same name in Aethiopia. The tragic poets often made the story of Andromeda the subject of dramas, which are now lost. The moment in which she is relieved from the rock by Perseus is represented in an anaglyph still extant. (Les plus beaux Muonmesens de Rome, No. 63.) [L. S.] ANDRON ("Ai/3pwc). 1. Of Alexandria, whose work entitled Xpoviucda is referred to by Athenaeus. (iv. p. 184, b.) 2. Of Ephesus, who wrote a work on the Seven Sages of Greece, which seems to have been entitled Tphirovs. (Diog. Laert. i. 30, 119; Schol. ad Pind. Isth. ii. 17; Clem. Alex. Strom. i. p. 332, b.; Suid. and Phot. s. v. auuiowv 6 Sjtilos; Euseb. Praep. Ev. x. 3.) 3. Of Halicarnassus, a Greek historian, who is mentioned by Plutarch (Thes.c. 25) in consjunction with Hellanicus. (Comp. Tzetzes, ad Lycophr. 894, 1283; Schol. ad Aescl. Pers. 183.) 4. Of Teos, the author of a Ilepinrous (Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. ii. 354), who is probably the same person as the one referred to by Strabo (ix. pp. 392, 456, 475), Stephanus of Byzantium, and others. He may also have been the same as the author of the IepI 2UvyYYEveIv. (Harpocrat. s. v. (opavT~Eov; Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. ii. 946.) Comp. Vossius, De Histor. Graec. p. 285, ed. Westermann. ANDRON ("AYvpwe), a sculptor, whose age and country are unknown, made a statue of Harmonia, the daughter of Mars and Venus. (Tatian, Orat. in Graec. 55, p. 119, Worth.) [P. S.] ANDRON ("Ai,'pcvv), a Greek physician, who is supposed by Tiraquellus (De Nobilitate, c. 31), and after him by Fabricius (Bibl. Gr. vol. xiii. p. 58, ed. vet.), to be the same person as Andreas of Carystus [ANDREAS]; this, however, is a mistake which has arisen from their reading Andron in Pliny (II. N. xx. 76) instead of Andreas. He is mentioned by Athenaeus (xv. p. 680, e.), and seieral of his medical prescriptions are preserved by Celsus, Galen, Caelius Aurelianus, Oribasius, Afltius, Paulus Aegineta, and other ancient writers. None of his works are in existence, nor is anything known of the events of his life; and with respect to his date, it can only be said with certainty that, as Celsus is the earliest author who mentions him (De Med. v. 20, vi. 14, 18, pp. 92, 132, 133, 134), he must have lived some time before the beginning of the Christian era. (Le Clerc, Hist. de la Mid.; C. G. K'ihn, Index Medicorum Oculariorums inter Graecos Romanosque, Fascic. i. p. 4, Lips., 4to., 1829.) [W. A. G.] ANDRONICIA'NUS (AvapoVIKuvds), wrote two books against the Eunomiani. (Phot. Cod. 45.) ANDRONICUS ('Avpo'vIucos), ambassador of ATTALUS, sent to Rome in a. c. 156, to inform the Ssenate that Prusias had attacked the territories of 174 ANDRONICUS. Attalus. (Polyb. xxxii. 26.) Andronicus was again sent to Rome in B. c. 149, and assisted Nicomedes in conspiring against his father Prusias. (Appian, Mithr. 4, &c.) ANDRONI'CUS ('Avapdvtcos), an AETOLIAN, the son of Andronicus, was put to death by the Romans, in B. c. 167, because he had-borne arms with his father against the Romans. (Liv. xlv. 31.) ANDRONI'CUS I. COMNE'NUS ('AvpoPiKos KoUrvnvo's), emperor of CONSTANTINOPLE, son of Isaac, grandson of Alexis T. and first-cousin of the emperor Manuel Comnenus, was born in the beginning of the twelfth century after Christ. The life of this highly gifted man, who deserves the name of the Byzantine Alcibiades, presents a series of adventures of so extraordinary a description, as to appear more like a romance than a history. Nature had lavished upon him her choicest gifts. His manly beauty was unparalleled, and the vigour of his body was animated by an enterprising mind and an undaunted spirit. Endowed with great capacities, he received a careful education, and the persuasive power of his eloquence was so great, that he was equally dangerous to kings and queens: three royal princesses were his concubines. For love and war were his predominant passions, but they both degenerated into luxury and cruelty. In every deed or mischief, says Gibbon (ch. 48), he had a heart to resolve, a head to contrive, and a hand to execute. In 1141 he was made prisoner by the TurksSeljuks, and remained during a year in their captivity. After being released, he received the command in Cilicia, and he went there accompanied by Eudoxia Comnena, the niece of the emperor Manuel, who lived on a similar footing with her sister Theodora. At the close of this war he received the government of Naissus, Braniseba, and Castoria; but the emperor soon afterwards ordered him to be imprisoned in Constantinople. He escaped from captivity after having been confined twelve years, and fled to Jaroslav, grand duke of Russia, and at Kiev obtained the pardon of his offended sovereign. He contrived an alliance between Manuel and Jaroslav against Hungary, and at the head of a Russian army distinguished himself in the siege of Semlin. Still suspected by Manuel, he was again sent to Cilicia. He staid some time at Antioch, and there seduced Philippa, the daughter of Raymond of Poitou, prince of Antioch, and the sister-in-law of the emperor Manuel, who had married her sister Maria. To escape the resentment of the emperor, he fled to Jerusalem, and thence eloped with Theodora, the widow of Baldwin III. king of Jerusalem, a Comnenian princess who was renowned for her beauty. They first took refuge at the court of Nur-ed-din, sultan of Damascus; thence they went to Baghdad and Persia, and at length settled among the Turks. He then proceeded to make war upon the emperor of Constantinople, and invaded the province of Trebizond, but the governor of this town succeeded in taking queen Theodora and the two children she had borne to Andronicus, and sent them to Constantinople. To regain them Andronicus implored the mercy of his sovereign, and after prostrating himself laden with chains to the foot of the emperor's throne, he retired to Oenoe, now Unieh, a town on the Black Sea in the present eyalet of Trebizond. There he lived quietly till the death of the emperor Manuel in 1180. ANDRONICUS. Manuel was succeeded by Alexis II., whom Andronicus put to death in the month of October 1183, and thereupon he ascended the throne. [ALEXIS II.] Agnes or Anna, the widow ol Alexis, and daughter of Louis VII. king of France. a child of eleven years, was compelled to marry Andronicus, who was then advanced in years His reign was short. He was hated by the nobles numbers of whom he put to death, but was belovec by the people. His administration was wise; ani he remedied several abuses in civil and ecclesias tical matters. William II., the Good, king o Sicily, whom the fugitive Greek nobles had per suaded to invade Greece, was compelled b; Andronicus to desist from his attack on Constanti nople and to withdraw to his country, after he ha( destroyed Thessalonica. Thus Andronicus though himself quite sure on the throne, when the im prudence of his lieutenant, the superstition Hagiochristophorites, suddenly caused a dreadfi rebellion. This officer resolved to put to death Isan Angelus, a noble but not a dangerous man; th people of Constantinople, however, moved to piti took arms for the rescue of the victim, and Isaac we proclaimed emperor. Andronicus was seized, an Isaac abandoned him to the revenge of his most in placable enemies. After having been carried throug the streets of the city, he was hanged by the feet bi tween the statues of a sow and a wolf, and in th: position was put to death by the mob. (12th September, 1185.) (Nicetas, Manuel Comnenu i. 1, iii. iv. 1-5; Alexis Manuelis Comn. Fil. 2, 9, &c.; Andronicus Comnenus; Guilielmus T rensis, xxi. 13.) [W. P.] ANDRONI'CUS II. PALAEO'LOGUS, / Elder (Avlpovbcos nI.aardio'yos), emperor of Co STANTINOPLE, the eldest son of the emper Michael Palaeologus, was born A. D. 1260. the age of fifteen he was associated with I father in the government, and he ascended t throne in 1283. Michael had consented to union between the Greek and Latin churches the second general council at Lyon, but Andronic was opposed to this measure, and was at long excommunicated by pope Clement V. in 13( During this the Greek armies were beaten by ( man, the founder of the Turkish empire, w gradually conquered all the Byzantine possessic in Asia. In this extremity Andronicus engap the army and the fleet of the Catalans, a numer( band of warlike adventurers, to assist him agail the Turks. Roger de Flor, or de Floria, the s of a German noble at the court of the empe Frederic II., the commander of these adventure accordingly went to Constantinople with a i merous fleet and an army of 8000 men. '1 emperor appointed him admiral of the empire, a conferred upon him the title of Caesar. T famous captain defeated the Turks in several gagements, but his troops ravaged the country their allies with as much rapacity as that of tl common enemies, and in order to get rid of th( the emperor caused Roger to be assassinated Adrianople. But the Catalans now turned tl arms against the Greeks, and after having des tated Thrace and Macedonia, they retired to Peloponnesus, where they conquered several ( tricts in which they maintained themselves. Michael, the son of Andronicus, was associa with his father in the throne. Michael had 1 sons, Andronicus and Manuel. Both loved ANDRONICUS. same woman without knowing that they were rivals, and by an unhappy mistake Manuel was slain by the hand of his brother. Their father, Michael, died of grief, and the emperor, exasperated against his grandson, showed some intention to exclude him from the throne. Thus a dreadful civil war, or rather three wars, arose between the emperor and his grandson, which lasted from 1321 till 1328, when at last the emperor was obliged to abdicate in favour of the latter. Andronicus the elder retired to a convent at Drama in Thessaly, where he lived as monk under the name of Antoaius. He died in 1332, and his body was buried in Constantinople. (Pachymeres, Andronicus Pa-!aeologus; Nicephorus Gregoras, lib. vi.-x.; Canta-:uzenus, i. 1, &c.) [W. P.] ANDRONICUS III. PALAEO'LOGUS, tihe Younger ('Av8povlKos ITaXaihauoyos), emperor of -ONSTANTINOPLE, was born in 1296, and sucweeded his grandfather in 1328, as has been reated in the preceding article. He was unsuc-:essful in his wars with the Turks; he lost the )attle of Philocrene against sultan Urkhan and lis brother Ala-ed-din, who had just organized he body of the Jannisaries, by whom Thrace was avaged as far as the Haemus. Equally unsuccessul against the Catalans in Greece, he was more ortunate against the Bulgarians, the Tartars of Ciptschak, and the Servians. He was twice married, first to Agnes or Irene, be daughter of Henry, duke of Brunswick, and fter her death to Anna, countess of Savoy, by thom he had two sons, John and Emanuel. At is death, in 1341, he left them under the uardianship of John Cantacuzenus, who soon bean to reign in his own name. (Nicephorus iregoras, lib. ix.-xi.; Cantacuzenus, i. c. 58,:c., ii. c. 1-40; Phranzes, i. c. 10-13; comp. 'achymeres, Andronicus Palaeolozus.) [W. P.] ANDRONI'CUS CYRRHESTES (so called om his native place, Cyrrha), was the builder the octagonal tower at Athens, vulgarly called the tower of the winds." Vitruvius (i. 6. ~ 4), ter stating, that some make the number of te winds to be four, but that those who have ramined the subject more carefully distinguished ght, adds, " Especially Andronicus Cyrrhestes, ho also set up at Athens, as a representation ereof (exemplum), an octagonal tower of marble, id on the several sides of the octagon he made ulptured images of the several winds, each image )king towards the wind it represented," (that the figure of the north wind was sculptured on e north side of the building, and so with the st), "and above this tower he set up a marble lar (metamn), and on the top he placed a Triton bronze, holding out a wand in his right hand: d this figure was so contrived as to be driven ind by the wind, and always to stand oppoo the blowing wind, and to hold the wand an index above the image of that wind." Irro calls the building "horologium." (R?. R. 5. ~ 17, Schn.) It formed a measure of time two ways. On the outer walls were lines which th gnomons above them, formed a series of i-dials, and in the building was a clepsydra, )plied from the spring called Clepsydra, on Snorth-west of the Acropolis. The building, ich still stands, has been described by Stuart I others. The plain walls are surmounted by entablature, on the frieze of which are the ANDRONICUS. 175 figures of the winds in bas-relief. The entrances, of which there are two, on the north-east and the north-west, have distyle porticoes of the Corinthian order. Within, the remains of the clepsydra are still visible, as are the dial lines on the outer walls. The date of the building is uncertain, but the style of the sculpture and architecture is thought to belong to the period after Alexander the Great. The clepsydra also was probably of that improved kind which was invented by Ctesibius, about 135 B. c. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. I-orologium.) Miiller places Andronicus at 100 B. c. (Attika, in Ersch and Gruber's Encyclop. vi. p. 233.) From the words of Vitruvius it seems probable that Andronicus was an astronomer. The mechanical arrangements of his "horologium" were of course his work, but whether he was properly the architect of the building we have nothing to determine, except the absence of any statement to the contrary. [P. S.] ANDRONI'CUS, LI'VIUS, the earliest Roman poet, as far as poetical literature is concerned; for whatever popular poetry there may have existed at Rome, its poetical literature begins with this writer. (Quintil. x. 2. ~ 7.) He was a Greek and probably a native of Tarentum, and was made prisoner by the Romans during their wars in southern Italy. He then became the slave of M. Livius Salinator, perhaps the same who was consul in B. c. 219, and again in B. c. 207. Andronicus instructed the children of his master, but was afterwards restored to freedom, and received from his patron the Roman name Livius. (Hieron. in Euseb. Chronz. ad 01. 148.) During his stay at Rome, Andronicus made himself a perfect master of the Latin language, and appears to have exerted himself chiefly in creating a taste for regular dramatic representations. His first drama was acted in B.c. 240, in the consulship of C. Claudius and M. Tuditanus (Cic. Brut.. 18, 'comp. Tusc. Quaest. i. 1, de Senect. 14; Liv. vii. 2; Gellius, xvii. 21); but whether it was a tragedy or a comedy is uncertain. That he wrote comedies as well as tragedies, is attested beyond all doubt. (Diomedes, iii. p. 486; Flavius Vopisc. Numnerian, 13; the author of the work de Comoed. et Trag.) The number of his dramas was considerable, and we still possess the titles and fragments of at least fourteen. The subjects of them were all Greek, and they were little more than translations or imitations of Greek dramas. (Suet. de Illustr'. Gramnmat. 1; Diomed. 1. c.) Andronicus is said to have died in B c. 221, and cannot have lived beyond B. c. 214. (Osann, Anal. Crit. p. 28.) As to the poetical merit of these compositions we are unable to form an accurate idea, since the extant fragments are few and short. The language in them appears yet in a rude and undeveloped form, but it has nevertheless a solid basis for further development. Cicero (Brut. 18) says, that in his time they were no longer worth reading, and that the 600 mules in the Clytemnestra and the 3000 craters in the Equus Trojanus could not afford any pleasure upon the stage. (ad Famil. vii. 1.) In the time of Horace, the poems of Andronicus were read and explained in schools; and Horace, although not an admirer of early Roman poetry, says, that he should not like to see the works of Andronicus destroyed. (Horat. Epist. ii. 1. 69.) Besides his dramas, Livius Andronicus wrote; 176 ANDRONICUS. 1. A Latin Odyssey in the Saturnian verse (Cic. Brut. 18), but it is uncertain whether the poem was an imitation or a mere translation of the Homeric poem. 2. Hymns (Liv. xxvii. 37; Fest. s. v. Scribas), of which no fragments are extant. The statement of some writers, that he wrote versified Annals, is founded upon a confusion of Livius Andronicus and Ennius. (Vossius, de Hist. Lat. p. 827.) The fragments of Livius Andronicus are contained in the collections of the fragments of the Roman dramatists mentioned under Accius. The fragments of the Odyssea Latina are collected in H. Diintzer et L. Lersch, de Versu quem vocant Scaturnino, pp. 40-48; all the fragments are contained in Diintzer's Livii Andronici Fragmenta collecta et illustrata, 4c. Berlin, 1835, 8vo.; comp. Osann, Analecta Oritica, c. 1. [L. S.] ANDRONI'CUS('Avapo'vrcos),aMACEDONIAN, is first mentioned in the war against Antiochus, B.C. 190, as the governor of Ephesus. (Liv. xxxvii. 13.) He is spoken of in B. c. 169 as one of the generals of Perseus, king of Macedonia, and was sent by him to burn the dock-yards at Thessalonica, which he delayed doing, wishing to gratify the Romans, according to Diodorus, or thinking that the king would repent of his purpose, as Livy states. He was shortly afterwards put to death by Perseus. (Liv. xliv. 10; Diod. Exc. p. 579, Wess.; Appian, de Reb. Mac 14.) ANDRONI'CUS ('AYSpo'vucos), of OLYNTHUS, who is probably the same as the son of Agerrhus mentioned by Arrian (Anab. iii. 23), was one of the four generals appointed by Antigonus to form the military council of the young Demetrius, in B. c. 314. He commanded the right wing of Demetrius' army at the battle of Gaza in 312, and after the loss of the battle, and the subsequent retreat of Demetrius, was left in command of Tyre. He refused to surrender the city to Ptolemy, who, however, obtained possession of it, but spared the life of Andronicus, who fell into his hands. (Diod. xix. 69, 86.) ANDRONI'CUS ('Avp6vo'Kos), a Greek PHYSICIAN, mentioned by Galen (De Coimpos. Medicam. sec. Locos, vii. 6, vol. xiii. p. 114) and Theodorus Priscianus (Rer. 1Medic. i. 18, ii. 1, 6, pp. 18, 37, ed. Argent), who must therefore have lived some time before the second century after Christ. No other particulars are known respecting him; but it may be remarked, that the Andronicus quoted several times by Galen with the epithet Peripateticus or Rhodius, is probably quite another person. He is called by Tiraquellus (De Nobilitate, c. 31), and after him by Fabricius (Bibl. Gr. vol. xiii. p. 62, ed. vet.), " Andronicus Ticianus," but this is a mistake, as Andronicus and Titianus appear to have been two different persons. [W. A. G.] ANDRO'NICUS ('Avspo'vKos), a Greek POET and contemporary of the emperor Constantius, about A. D. 360. Libanius (Epist. 75; comp. De Vita Sita, p.68) says, that the sweetness of his poetry gained him the favour of all the towns (probably cf Egypt) as far as the Ethiopians, but that the full development of his talents was checked by the death of his mother and the misfortune of his native town (Hermopolis?). If he is the same as the Andronicus mentioned by Photius (Cod. 279, p. 536, a. Bekk.) as the author of dramas and various other poems, he was a native of Hermopolis in Egypt, of which town he was decurio. Themistius (Orat. xxix. p. 418, &c.), who speaks ANDROSTHENES. of a young poet in Egypt as the author of a tragedy, epie poems, and dithyrambs, appears likewise to allude to Andronicus. In A. D. 359, Andronicus, with several other persons in the east and in Egypt, incurred the suspicion of indulging in pagan practices. He was tried by Paulus, whom the emperor had despatched for the purpose, but he was found innocent and acquitted. (Ammian. Marcellin. xix. 12.) No fragments of his works are extant, with the exception of an epigram in the Greek Anthology. (vii. 181.) [L. S.] ANDRONI'CUS ('Av3pdvucos), of RHODES, a Peripatetic philosopher, who is reckoned as the tenth of Aristotle's successors, was at the head of the Peripatetic school at Rome, about B. c. 58, and was the teacher of Boethus of Sidon, with whom Strabo studied. (Strab. xiv. pp. 655, 757; Ammon. in Aristot. Categ. p. 8, a., ed. Ald.) We know little more of the life of Andronicus, but he is ol special interest in the history of philosophy, from the statement of Plutarch (Sull. c. 26), that he published a new edition of the works of Aristoth and Theophrastus, which formerly belonged to th( library of Apellicon, and were brought to Rome b3 Sulla with the rest of Apellicon's library in B.C. 84 Tyrannio commenced this task, but apparently di( not do much towards it. (Comp. Porphyr. vit. Plo tin. c. 24; Boethius, ad Aristot. de Insterpret. p. 29'2 ed. Basil. 1570.) The arrangement which Andrc nicus made of Aristotle's writings seems to be th one which forms the basis of our present editions and we are probably indebted to him for the pr( servation of a large number of Aristotle's works. Andronicus wrote a work upon Aristotle, th fifth book of which contained a complete list of th philosopher's writings, and he also wrote commei taries upon the Physics, Ethics, and Categorie None of these works is extant, for the paraphrai of the Nicomachean Ethics, which is ascribed Andronicus of Rhodes, was written by some or else, and may have been the work of Andronici Callistus of Thessalonica, who was professor Rome, Bologna, Florence, and Paris, in the latt half of the fifteenth century. Andronicus Callist was the author of the work flepl ra68c0, which also ascribed to Andronicus of Rhodes. The Th TIaOcl^v was first published by H6schel, Aug. Vi del. 1594, and the Paraphrase by Heinsius, as anonymous work, Lugd. Bat. 1607, and afterwar by Heinsius as the work of Androinicus of Rhod, Lugd. Bat. 1617, with the nept naOcwv attached it. The two works were printed at Cantab. 16' and Oxon. 1809. (Stahr, Aristotelia, ii. p. 129. ANDRO'NIDAS ('AvspwvlIas), was with C licrates the leader of the Roman party among 1 Achaeans. In B. c. 146, he was sent by Metel to Diaeus, the commander of the Achaeans, offer peace; but the peace was rejected, and I dronidas seized by Diaeus, who however releai him upon the payment of a talent. (Polyb. xxix. xxx. 20, xl. 4, 5.) ANDRO'STHENES ('Avpfaevdnrs). 1. Thasus, one of Alexander's admirals, sailed -v Nearchus, and was also sent by Alexander to plore the coast of the Persian gulf. (Strab. p. 766; Arrian, Anab. vii. 20.) He wrote account of this voyage, and also a Tis 'IVii IrapdirrAovs. (Athen. iii. p. 93, b.) Compare IV cian. Heracl. p. 63, Huds.; Theophr. de Cavs. PL ii. 5; Vossius, de Histor. Graec. p. 98, ed. Wes nInu~Zn. ANEMOTIS. 2. Of Cyzicus, left by Antiochus the Great in India, to convey the treasures promised him by the Indian king Sophagasenus. (Polyb. xi. 34.) 3. Of Corinth, who defended Corinth against the Romans in n. c. 198, and was defeated in the following year by the Achaeans. (Liv. xxxii. 23; xxxiii. 14, 15.) 4. Of Thessaly, called by Caesar the praetor of the country (by which he means merely the military commander), shut the gates of Gomphi against Caesar in B. c. 48, in consequence of the defeat at Dyrrhachium. (Caes. B. C. iii. 80.) ANDRO'STHENES ('Avopoo-te'ns), an Athenian sculptor, the disciple of Eucadmus, completed the figures supporting the roof of the temple of Apollo at Delphi, which had been left unfinished by Praxias. (Paus. x. 19. ~ 3.) The time when he lived is not exactly known; it was probably about 440. B. c. [P. S.] ANDRO'TION ('Av3porrtw), an Athenian orator, was a son of Andron, a pupil of Isocrates, and a contemporary of Demosthenes. (Suid. s. v.) To which of the political parties of the time he belonged is uncertain; but Ulpian (ad Demosth. c. Androt. p. 594) states, that he was one of the leading demagogues of his time. He seems to have been a particularly skilful and elegant speaker. 'Schol. ad Hlermogen. p. 401.) Among the orations )f Demosthenes there is one against our Androtion, which Demosthenes delivered at the age of twentyseven (Gellius, xv. 28; Plut. Dem. 15), and in;vhich he imitated the elegant style of Isocrates ind Androtion. The subject of the speech is this: 'ndrotion had induced the people to make a pse)hisma in a manner contrary to law or custom. Luctemon and Diodorus came forward to accuse lim, and proposed that he should be disfranchised, artly for having proposed the illegal psephisma, nd partly for his bad conduct in other respects. )emosthenes wrote the oration against Androtion )r Diodorus, one of the accusers, who delivered it. Liban. Argum. ad Demosth. Androt.) The issue of he contest is not known. The orations of Androion have perished, with the exception of a fragient which is preserved and praised by Aristotle. Rhet. iii. 4.) Some modern critics, such as Wesýling (ad Diod. i. 29), Coraes (ad Isocrat. ii. p. 0), and Orelli (ad Isocrat. de Antid. p. 248), as-:ibe to Androtion the Eroticus which is usually rinted among the orations of Demosthenes; but leir arguments are not satisfactory. (Westermann,!uaest. Demosth. ii. p. 81.) There is an Androtion, ie author of an Atthis, whom some regard as the Lme person as the orator. (Zosim. Vit. Isocr. p. i. ed. Dind.) [L. S.] ANDRO'TION ('AvoporiuWv), the author of an tthis, or a work on the history of Attica, which frequently referred to by ancient writers. (Paus.. 7. ~ 2, x. 8. ~ 1; Marcellin. Vit. Thzuc. ~ 28; lut. Solon, c. 15, &c.) The fragments of this ork have been published with those of Philoorus, by Siebelis, Lips. 1811. (Vossius, de Hist. race. 386, ed. Westermann.) ANDRO'TION ('Av6por-io), a Greek writer aon agriculture, who lived before the time of ieophrastus. (Theophr. flist. Plant. ii. 8, de Caus. lant. iii. 15; Athen. iii. pp. 75, d., 82, c.; Varr. SR. i. 1; Colum. i. 1; Plin. Elenchus, lib. viii.,&c.) ANDRUS. [ANDREUS.] ANEMO'TIS ('Ave \r s), the subduer of the nds, a surname of Athena under which she was ANGERONA. 177 worshipped and had a temple at Mothone in Messenia. It was believed to have been built by Diomedes, because in consequence of his prayers the goddess had subdued the storms which did injury to the country. (Paus. iv. 35. ~ 5.) [L. S.] ANERISTUS ('Av'ptoros), the son of Sperthias, a Lacedaemonian ambassador, who was sent at the beginning of the Peloponnesian war, B. c. 430, to solicit the aid of the king of Persia. He was surrendered by the Athenians, together with the other ambassadors who accompanied him, by Sadocus, son of Sitalces, king of Thrace, taken to Athens, and there put to death. (Herod. vii. 137; Thuc. ii. 67.) The grandfather of Aneristus had the same name. (Herod. vii. 134.) ANEROESTUB or ANEROESTES ('Apo'eroros, 'AvipoeiorTs), king of the Gaesati, a Gallic people between the Alps and the Rhone, who was induced by the Boii and the Insubres to make war upon the Romans. He accordingly invaded Italy in B. c. 225, defeated the Romans near Faesulae, but in his return home was intercepted by the consul C. Atilius, who had come from Corsica. A battle ensued near Pisae, in which the Gauls were defeated with immense slaughter, but Atilius was killed. Aneroestus, in despair, put an end to his own life. (Polyb. ii. 22, 26, &c., 31; comp. Eutrop. iii. 5; Oros. iv. 3; Zonaras, viii. 20.) ANESIDO'RA ('Avera-tdpa), the spender of gifts, a surname given to Gaea and to Demeter the latter of whom had a temple under this name at Phlius in Attica. (Paus. i. 31. ~ 2; Hesych. s. v.; Plut. Sympos. p. 745.) [L. S.] ANGE'LION, sculptor. [TECTAEUS.] A'NGELOS ('Ay'yeAos). 1. A surname of Artemis, under which she was worshipped at Syracuse, and according to some accounts the original name of Hecate. (lHesych. s. v.; Schol. ad Theocrit. ii. 12.) 2. A son of Poseidon, whom, together with Melas, he begot by a nymph in Chios. (Paus. vii. 4. ~ 6.) [L. S.] ANGERO'NA or ANGERO'NIA, a Roman divinity, of whom it is difficult to form a distinct idea, on account of the contradictory statements about her. According to one class of passages she is the goddess of anguish and fear, that is, the goddess who not only produces this state of mind, but also relieves men from it. (Verrius Flacc. ap. Macrob. Sat. i. 10.) Her statue stood in the temple of Volupia, near the porta Ronianula, close by the Forum, and she was represented with her mouth bound and scaled up (os obligatoum et signatemn, Macrob. 1. c.; Plin. HI. N. iii. 9), which according to Massurius Sabinus (ap. Macrob. 1. c.) indicated that those who concealed their anxiety in patience would by this means attain the greatest happiness. IHartung (Die Relig. d. Ri.m. ii. p. 247) interprets this as a symbolical suppression of cries of anguish, because such cries were always unlucky omens. He also thinks that the statue of the goddess of anguish was placed in the temple of the goddess of delight, to indicate that the latter should exercise her influence upon the former, and change sorrow into joy. Julius Modestus (ap. Macrob. 1. c.) and Festus (s.v. Angeronae deae) give an historical origin to the worship of this divinity, for they say, that at one time men and beasts were visited by a disease called angina, which disappeared as soon as sacrifices were vowed to Ange. rona. (Comp. Orelli, Inscript. p. 87. No. 116.) N 178 ANIANUS.. Other accounts state that Angerona was the goddess of silence, and that her worship was introduced at Rome to prevent the secret and sacred name of Rome being made known, or that Angerona was herself the protecting divinity of Rome, who by laying her finger on her mouth enjoined men not to divulge the secret name of Rome. (Plin. I. c.; Macrob. Sat. iii. 9.) A festival, Angeronalia, was celebrated at Rome in honour of Angerona, every year on the 12th of December, on which day the pontiffs offered sacrifices to her in the temple of Volupia, and in the curia Acculeia. (Varro, de Ling. Lat. vi. 23; Plin. and Macrob. li. cc.) [L. S.] ANGI'TIA or ANGUI'TIA, a goddess worshipped by the Marsians and Marrubians, who lived about the shores of the lake Fucinus. She was believed to have been once a being who actually lived in that neighbourhood, taught the people remedies against the poison of serpents, and had derived her name from being able to kill serpents by her incantations (from angere or angeis, Serv. adAen. vii. 750). According to the account given by Servius, the goddess was of Greek origin, for Angitia, says he, was the name given by the Marrubians to Medea, who after having left Colchis came to Italy with Jason and taught the people the above mentioned remedies. Silius Italicus (viii. 498, &c.) identifies her completely with Medea. Her name occurs in several inscriptions (Orelli, p. 87, No. 116; p. 335, No. 1846), in one of which she is mentioned along with Angerona, and in another her name appears in the plural form. From a third inscription (Orelli, p. 87, No. 115) it seems that she had a temple and a treasury belonging to it. The Silvia Angitia between Alba and lake Fucinus derived its name from her. (Solin. c. 2.) [L. S.] ANIA'NUS, the referendarius (Dufresne, Gloss. s. v.) of Alaric the second, king of the Visigoths, and employed in that capacity to authenticate with his subscription the official copies of the Breviarium. (Dictt. of Ant. s.. Breviarium.) In his subscription he used the words Anianus, vir spectabilis subscripsi et edidi, and it is probable that, from a misunderstanding of the word eddii, proceeded the common notion that he was the author of the Romano-Gothic code, which has thence sometimes been called Breviariuam Aniani. The subscription took place at Aire (Aduris) in Gascoigne, A. D. 506. (Silberrad, ad Hebinec. Hiist. Jar. Germ. ~ 15.) Sigebert (de ecclesiasticis scriptoributs, c. 70, cited by Jac. Godefroi, Prolegiomena in Cod. Theodos. ~ 5) says, that Anianus translated from Greek into Latin the work of Chrysostom upon St. Matthew; but respecting this, see the following article, No. 2. [J. T. G.] ANIA'NUS ('Aviavds). 1. An Egyptian monk, who lived at the beginning of the 5th century after Christ, and wrote a chronography, in which, according to Syncellus, he generally followed Eusebius, but sometimes corrected errors made by that writer. It is, however, very doubtful whether Anianus, on the whole, surpassed Eusebius in accuracy. Syncellus frequently finds fault with him. (Syncell. Chronogr. pp. 7, 16, 17, 34-36.) 2. Deacon of Celeda, in Italy, at the beginning of the 5th century, a native of Campania, was the amanuensis of Pelagius, and himself a warm Pelagian. He was present at the synod of Diospolis (A. D. 415), and wrote on the Pelagian ANIUS. controversy against Jerome. (iieron. Epist. 81.) He also translated into Latin the homilies of Chrysostom on the Gospel of Matthew and on the Apostle Paul, and Chrysostom's Letters to Neophytes. Of all his works there are only extant the translations of the first eight of Chrysostom's homilies on Matthew, which are printed in Montfaucon's edition of Chrysostom. The rest of those homilies were translated by Gregorius (or Georgius) Trapezuntius, but Fabricius regards all up to the 26th as the work of Anianus, but interpolated by Gregory. (Bibl. Graec. viii. p. 552, note.) Sigebert and other writers attribute the translation of Chrysostom to the jurist Anianus, who lived under Alaric; but this is a manifest error, since the preface to the work is addressed to Orontius, who was condemned for Pelagianism in the council of Ephesus. (A. D. 431.) [P. S.] ANICE'TUS. 1. A freedman of Nero, and formerly his tutor, commanded the fleet at Misenum in A. D. 60, and was employed by the emperor to murder Agrippina. He was subsequently induced by Nero to confess having committed adultery with Octavia, but in consequence of his conduct in this affair was banished to Sardinia, where he died. (Tac. Ann. xiv. 3, 7, 8, 62; Dion Cass. lxi. 13; Suet. Ner. 35.) 2. A freedman of Polemo, who espoused the party of Vitellius, and excited an insurrection against Vespasian in Pontus, A. D. 70. It was however put down in the same year, and Anicetus, who, had taken refuge at the mouth of the river Cohibus, was surrendered by the king of the Sedochezi to the lieutenant of Vespasian, and put to death. (Tac. Hist. iii. 47, 48.) 3. A Greek grammarian, who appears to have written a glossary. (Athen. xi. p. 783, c.; comp. Alciphr. i. 28, with Bergler's note.) ANICIA GENS. Persons of the name o: Anicius are mentioned first in the beginning of th( second century B. c. Their cognomen was GALL us Those whose cognomen is not mentioned are givel under ANICIUS. ANICIUS. 1. CN. ANIClUS, alegate of Paullu in the Macedonian war, B c. 168. (Liv. xliv. 46. 2. T. ANICIus, who said that Q. Cicero ha( given him a commission to purchase a place in th suburbs for him, B.c. 54. (Cic. ad Qu. Fr. iii. 1. ~ 7. 3. C. ANICIus, a senator and a friend of Cicerc whose villa was near that of the latter. Cicer gave him a letter of introduction to Q. Cornificiu in Africa, when Anicius was going there with th privilege of a legatio libera (Dict. of A nt. s.v. Legatue in B. c. 44. (Cic. ad Qu. Fr. ii. 19, ad Fam. vi 26, xii. 21.) ANI'GRIDES ('Avilyptes), the nymphs of tt river Anigrus in Elis. On the coast of Elis, n< far from the mouth of the river, there was a grot' sacred to them, which was visited by persol afflicted with cutaneous diseases. They were cure here by prayers and sacrifices to the nymphs, ar by bathing in the river. (Paus. v. 5. ~ 6; Stra viii. p. 346; Eustath. ad Homr.. p. 880.) [L. S A'NIUS ('Avios), a son of Apollo by Creus or according to others by Rhoeo, the daught of Staphylus, who when her pregnancy becar known was exposed by her angry father in a chb on the waves of the sea. The chest landed Delos, and when Rhoeo was delivered of a boy s consecrated him to the service of Apollo, who c dowed him with prophetic powers. (Diod. v. 6 ANNA COMNENA. ANNA PERENNA. 179 Conon, Narrat. 41.) Anius had by Dryope hemond, then prince of Antioch, in Greece and three daughters, Oeno, Spermo, and Elais, to whom Epeirus. In the fourteenth book are related the Dionysus gave the power of producing at will any successful wars of Alexis against the Turks after quantity of wine, corn, and oil,-whence they were they had been weakened by the Crusaders; and called Oenotropae. When the Greeks on their in the fifteenth she gives a rather short relation of expedition to Troy landed in Delos, Anius endeav- the latter part of the reign of her father. This oured to persuade them to stay with him for nine division shews that she did not start from a hisyears, as it was decreed by fate that they should not torical but merely from a biographical point of take Troy until the tenth year, and he promised view. with the help of his three daughters to supply To write the life of a man like Alexis I. was a them with all they wanted during that period, difficult task for his daughter, aid this difficulty (Pherecyd. ap. Tzetz. ad Lycoph. 569; Ov. Met. did not escape her sagacity. " If I praise Alexis," xiii. 623, &c.; comp. Dictys Cret. i. 23.) After she says in the preface, " the world will accuse me the fall of Troy, when Aeneas arrived in Delos, he of having paid greater attention to his glory than was kindly received by Anius (Ov. 1. c.; Virg. Aen. to truth; and whenever I shall be obliged to blame iii. 80, with Servius), and a Greek tradition stated some of his actions, I shall run the risk of being that Aeneas married a daughter of Anius, of the accused of impious injustice." However, this selfname of Lavinia, who was, like her father, endowed justification is mere mockery. Anna knew very with prophetic powers, followed Aeneas to Italy, well what she would write, and far from deserving and died at Lavinium. (Dionys. Hal. i. 59; Aurel. the reproach of " impious injustice," she only deVict. De Orig. Gent. Rom. 9; comp. Hartung, Die serves that of "' pious injustice." The Alexias is Relig. d. Ruom. i. p. 87.) Two other mythical per- history in the form of a romance,-embellished sonages, one a son of Aeneas by Lavinia, and the truth with two purposes,-that of presenting other a king of Etruria, from whom the river Anio Alexis as the Mars, and his daughter as the derived its name, occur in Serv. ad Aen. iii. 80, Minerva of the Byzantines. Anna did not invent and Plut. Parallel. 40. [L. S.] facts, but in painting her portraits she always dips ANNA. [ANNA PERENNA.] her pencil in the colour of vanity. This vanity is ANNA COMNE'NA ('Awea KoEtvd), the threefold,-personal, domestic, and national. Thus daughter of Alexis I. Comnenus, and the empress Alexis is spotless; Anna becomes an oracle; the Irene, was born in A.D. 1083. She was destined Greeks are the first of all the nations, and the to marry Constantine Ducas, but he died while she Latins are wicked barbarians. Bohemond alone is was still a child; and she was subsequently mar- worthy of all her praise; but it is said that she ried to Nicephorus Bryennius, a Greek nobleman was admired by, and that she admired in her turn, distinguished by birth, talents, and learning. Anna, the gallant prince of the Normans..gifted by nature with beauty and rare talents, was The style of the author is often affected and instructed in every branch of science, and she tells loaded with false erudition; unimportant details us in the preface to her Alexias, that she was are constantly treated with as much as and even thoroughly acquainted with Aristotle and Plato. more attention than facts of high importance. The vanity of a female philosopher was flattered These are the defects of the work, but whoever with the homages she received from the Greek will take the trouble to discover and discard them, scholars and artists, and during a long period hers will find the Alexias the most interesting and one and her husband's house was the centre of the of the most valuable historical productions of the irts and sciences of Constantinople. Her love for Byzantine literature. her husband was sincere and founded upon real The editio princeps of the Alexias was publishnsteem, and she and the empress tried, although in ed by Hoelschelius, Augsburg, 1610, 4to. This rain, to persuade the dying Alexis to appoint is only an abridgment containing the fifteen books Bryennius his successor. The throne was inherit- reduced to eight. The next is by Possinus, with Ad by John, the son of Alexis. (A. D. 1118.) a Latin translation, Paris, 1651, fol. Du Cange During his reign Anna persuaded Bryennius to has written some valuable notes to the Alexias, seize the crown; but the conspiracy failed at the which are contained in the Paris edition of Cinnoment of its execution, and Anna and Bryennius namus. (1670, fol.) The best edition is by Schopen,vere punished with exile and the confiscation of (2 vols. 8vo.), with a new Latin translation, Bonn, he greater part of their property. Bryennius 1 839. The translation of Possinus is very bad. lied some time afterwards, and Anna regretted The work was translated into French by Cousin iis loss with deep and sincere affliction. During (le president), and a German translation is conler retirement from the world she composed her tained in the first volume of the " Historische 'Alexias" ('AXlias). Memoiren," edited by Fr. von Schiller. [W. P.] This celebrated work is a biography of her ANNA PERENNA, a Roman divinity, the ither, the emperor Alexis I. It is divided into legends about whom are related by Ovid (Fast. iii. ifteen books. In the first nine she relates with 523, &c.) and Virgil. (Aen. iv.) According to nreat prolixity the youth of Alexis, his exploits them she was a daughter of Belus and sister of Lgainst the Turks, Seljuks, and the Greek rebels Dido. After the death of the latter, she fled from n Asia and Epeirus, his accession, and his wars Carthage to Italy, where she was kindly received Igainst the Normans in Epeirus. The tenth book by Aeneas. Here her jealousy of Lavinia was s remarkably interesting, containing the relation roused, and being warned in a dream by the spirit if the transactions between Alexis and the of Dido, she fled and threw herself into the river Western princes which led to the first crusade, Numicius. Henceforth she was worshipped as the and the arrival of the Crusaders at Constantinople. nymph of that river under the name of Perenna, hile following three contain the relations of Alexis for previously her name had simply been Anna. vith the Crusaders who had then advanced into A second story related by Ovid states, that when ksia, and his last contest with the Norman Bo- the plebs had seceded to the mons sacer and N 2 180 ANNIA GENS. were in want of food, there came from the neighbouring Bovillae an aged woman of the name of Anna, who distributed cakes among the hungry multitude, and after their return to the city the grateful people built a temple to her. A third story, likewise related by Ovid, tells us that, when Mars was in love with Minerva, he applied to the aged Anna to lend him her assistance. She appeared before him herself in the disguise of Minerva, and when the god took hold of her veil and wanted to kiss her, she laughed him to scorn. Ovid (Fast. iii. 657, &c.) remarks that Anna Perenna was considered by some as Luna, by others as Themis, and by others again as lo, the daughter of Inachus, or as one of the nymphs who brought up the infant Jove. Now as Macrobius (Sat. i. 12) states, that at her festival, which fell on the 15th of March, and was celebrated by the Romans with great joy and merriment, the people prayed ut annare perennareque conmmode liceat, it seems clear that Anna Perenna was originally an Italian divinity, who was regarded as the giver of life, health, and plenty, as the goddess whose powers were most manifest at the return of spring when her festival was celebrated. The identification of this goddess with Anna, the sister of Dido, is undoubtedly of late origin. (Hartung, Die Relig. d. Rom. ii. p. 229, &c.) [L. S.] ANNAEUS CORNU'TUS. [CORNUTUS.] ANNAEUS FLORUS. [FLORUS.] ANNAEUS LUCA'NUS. [LUCANUS.] ANNAEUS MELLA. [MELLA.] ANNAEUS SE'NECA. [SENECA.] ANNAEUS STA'TIUS. [STATIUS.] ANNA'LIS, a cognomen of the Villia Gens, which was first acquired by L. Villius, tribune of the plebs, in B. c. 179, because he introduced a law fixing the year (annus) at which it was allowable for a person to be a candidate for the public offices. (Liv. xl. 44.) The other persons of this name are: 1. SEX. VILLIUS (ANNALIS), a friend of Milo's (Cic. ad Faem. ii. 6), probably the same as the Sex. Annalis, of whom Quintilian speaks. (vi. 3. ~ 86.) 2. L. VILLIUS ANNALIS, praetor in B. c. 43, was proscribed by the triumvirs, and betrayed to death by his son. He is probably the same as the L. Villius L. F. Annalis mentioned in a letter of Caelius to Cicero, B. c. 51. (ad Fam. viii. 8 ). His son was killed shortly afterwards in a drunken brawl by the same soldiers who had killed his father. (Appian, B. C. iv. 17; Val. Max. ix. 11. ~ 6.) M. ANNEIUS, legate of M. Cicero during his government in Cilicia, B. c. 51. Anneius appears to have had some pecuniary dealings with the inhabitants of Sardis, and Cicero gave him a letter of introduction to the praetor Thermus, that the latter might assist him in the matter. In Cicero's campaign against the Parthians in i. c. 50, Anneius commanded part of the Roman troops. (Cic. ad Fam. xiii. 55, 57, xv. 4.) A'NNIA. 1. The wife of L. Cinna, who died B. C. 84, in his fourth consulship. She afterwards married M. Piso Calpurnianus, whom Sulla compelled to divorce her, on account of her previous connexion with his enemy Cinna. (Vell. Paterc. ii. 41.) 2. The wife of C. Papius Celsus, and the mother of Milo, the contemporary of Cicero. [MILo.] ANNIA GENS, plebeian, was of considerable antiquity. The first person of this name whom Livy mentions, is the Latin praetor L. Annius of ANNICERTS. Setia, a Roman colony. (B. c. 340.) [ANNIITS, No. 1.] The cognomens of this gens under the republic are: ASELLUS, BELLIENUS, CIAMBER, Luscus, MiLO. Those who have no cognomen are given under ANNIUS. According to Eckhel (v. p. 134), the genuine coins of the Annii have no cognomen upon them. The one figured below, which represents the head of a woman, and on the reverse Victory drawn by a quadriga, with the inscriptions C. ANNI. T. F. T. N. PRocos. Ex. S. C. and L. FABI. L. F. HI(sp). is supposed to refer to C. Annius, who fought against Sertorius in Spain. [ANNIus, No. 7.] It is imagined that L. Fabius may have been the quaestor of Annius, but nothing is known for certain. T. ANNIA'NUS, a Roman poet, lived in the time of Trajan and Hadrian, and was a friend of A. Gellius, who says that he was acquainted with ancient literature. Among other things, he appears to have written Fescennine verses. (Gell. vii. 7, ix. 10, xx. 8.) A'NNIBAL. [HANNIBAL.] ANNI'CERIS ('Avvicepms), a Cyrenaic philosopher [ARISTIPPUS], of whom the ancients have left us very vague and contradictory accounts. He is said to have ransomed Plato for 20 minae from Dionysius of Syracuse (Diog. Laert. ii. 86); but we read, on the other hand, that he was a disciple of Paraebates, whose succession from Aristippus in the order of discipleship was as follows:-Aristippus, Arete, Aristippus the younger, Antipater, Epitimedes, Paraebates. Plato, however, was contemporary with the first Aristippus, and therefore one of the above accounts of Anniceris must be false. Hence Menage on Laertius (1. c.) and Kuster on Suidas (s. v.) have supposed that there were two philosophers of the name of Anniceris, the one contemporary with Plato, the other with Alexander the Great. If so, the latter is the one of whose system some notices have reached us, and who forms a link between the Cyrenaic and Epicurean schools. He was opposed to Epicurus in two points: (1) he denied that pleasure was merely the absence of pain, for if so death would be a pleasure; and (2) he attributed to every separate act a distinct object, maintaining that there was no general end of human life. In both these statements he reasserted the principle ol Aristippus. But he differed from Aristippus, inasmuch as he allowed that friendship, patriotism, and similar virtues, were good in themselves; saying that the wise man will derive pleasure fron' such qualities, even though they cause him occa sional trouble, and that a friend should be choser not only for our own need, but for kindness anc natural affection. Again he denied that reasoi (' Ad'yos) alone can secure us from error, main taining that habit (vOemi'eGo6at) was also necessary (Suidas and Diog. Laert. 1. c.; Clem. Alex. Stronz ii. p. 417; Brucker, Hist. Crit. Phil. ii. 3; Ritter Geschichte der Phil. vii. 3.) Aelian (V. H. ii. 27 ANTAEUS. says, that Anniceris (probably the elder of the two) was distinguished for his skill as a charioteer. [G. E. L. C.] A'NNIUS. 1. L. Annius, of Setia, a Roman colony, was praetor of the Latins, B. c. 340, at the time of the great Latin war. He was sent as ambassador to Rome to demand for the Latins perfect equality with the Romans. According to the Roman story, he dared to say, in the capitol, that he defied the Roman Jupiter; and as he hurried down the steps of the temple, he fell from the top to the bottom, and was taken up dead. (Liv. viii. 3-6.) 2. ANNIuS, a freedman, the father of Cn. Flavius, who was curule aedile in B. c. 304. (Gell. vi. 9; Liv. ix. 46.) 3. T. ANNIUS, a triumvir for founding colonies in Cisalpine Gaul, was obliged by a sudden rising of the Boii to take refuge in Mutina, B. c. 218. (Liv. xxi. 25.) 4. ANNIUS, a Campanian, who is said to have been sent as ambassador to Rome after the battle of Cannae, B. c. 216, to demand that one of the consuls should henceforth be a Campanian. (Val. Max. vi. 4. ~ 1; Liv. xxiii. 6, 22.) 5. L. ANNIUS, tribune of the plebs, B.C. 110, attempted with P. Lucullus to continue in office the next year, but was resisted by his other colleagues. (Sall. Jug. 37.) 6. P. ANNIUS, tribune of the soldiers, was the murderer of M. Antonius, the orator, in B. c. 87, and brought his head to Marius. (Val. Max. ix. 2. ~2; Appian, B. C. i. 72.) 7. C. ANNIUS, sent into Spain by Sulla about B. c. 82 against Sertorius, whom he compelled to retire to Nova Carthago. (Plut. Sertor. 7.) 8. Q. ANNIUS, a senator, one of Catiline's conspirators, B. c. 63. He was not taken with Cethegus and the others, and we do not know his future fate. (Sall. Cat. 17, 50; comp. Q. Cic. de Pet. C. 3.) A'NNIUS BASSUS. [BASSUS.] A'NNIUS FAUSTUS. [FAusTus.] A'NNIUS GALLUS. [GALLUS.] A'NNIUS PO'LLIO. [POLLIO.] ANSER, a friend of the triumvir M. Antonius, and one of the detractors of Virgil. Ovid calls him procax. (Virg. Ed. ix. 36; Serv. ad loc. et adc Ed. vii. 21; Prop. ii. 25. 84; Ov. Trist. ii. 435; Cic. Philipp. xiii. 5; Weichert, Poetar. Lat. Reliquiae, p. 160, &c., Lips. 1830.) ANTAEA ('Aerana), a surname of Demeter, Rhea, and Cybele, probably signifies a goddess whom man may-approach in prayers. (Orph. Hymn. 40. 1; Apollon. i. 1141; Hesych. s. v.) [L. S.] ANTAEUS ('Aerator). 1. A son of Poseidon and Ge, a mighty giant and wrestler in Libya, whose strength was invincible so long as he remained in contact with his mother earth. The 1 strangers who came to his country were compelled to wrestle with him; the conquered were slain, and out of their skulls he built a house to Poseidon. i Heracles discovered the source of his strength, s lifted him up from the earth, and crushed him in s the air. (Apollod. ii. 5. ~ 11; Hygin. Fab. 31; l Diod. iv. 17; Pind. Isthm. iv. 87, &c.; Lucan, s Pharsal. iv. 590, &c.; Juven. iii. 89; Ov. Ib. 397.) 1 The tomb of Antaeus (Antaei collis), which formed d a moderate hill in the shape of a man stretched out h at full length, was shewn near the town of Tingis d in Mauretania down to a late period (Strab. xvii. p. 8329; P. Mela, iii. 10. ~ 35, &c.), and it was be- [ ANTALCIDAS. 181 lieved that whenever a portion of the earth covering it was taken away, it rained until the hole was filled up again. Sertorius is said to have opened the grave, but when he found the skeleton of sixty cubits in length, he was struck with horror and had it covered again immediately. (Strab. 1. c.; Plut. Sertor. 9.) 2. A king of Irasa, a town in the territory of Cyrene, who was sometimes identified by the ancients with the giant Antaeus. He had a daughter Alceis or Barce, whom he promised to him who should conquer in the foot race. The prize was won by Alexidamus. (Pind. Pythi. ix. 183, &c., with the Schol.) A third personage of this name occurs in Virg. Aen. x. 561. [L. S.] ANTA'GORAS ('Avrayopas), of Rhodes, a Greek epic poet who flourished about the year B. c. 270. He was a friend of Antigonus.Gonatas and a contemporary of Aratus. (Paus. i. 2. ~ 3; Plut. Apophth. p. 182, E, Sympos. iv. p. 668, c.) He is said to have been. very fond of good living, respecting which Plutarch and Athenaeus (viii. p. 340, &c.) relate some facetious anecdotes. Antagoras wrote an epic poem entitled Thebais, (0~rgqies, Vita Arati, pp. 444, 446, ed. Buhle.) This poem he is said to have read to the Boeotians, to whom it appeared so tedious that they could not abstain from yawning. (Apostol. Proverb. Cent. v. 82; Maxim. Confess. ii. p. 580, ed. Combefisius.) He also composed some epigrams of which specimens are still extant. (Diog. Laert. iv. 26; Anthol. Graec. ix. 147.) [L. S.] ANTA'LC1DAS ('Av'raXocias), the Spartan, appears to have been one of the ablest politicians ever called forth by the emergencies of his country, an apt pupil of the school of Lysander, and, like him, thoroughly versed in the arts of courtly diplomacy. His father's name, as we learni from Plutarch (Artax. p. 1022, a.), was Leon-the same, possibly, who is recorded by Xenophon (Hell. ii. 3. ~ 10) as Ephor ECrdvvuos in the fourteenth year of the Peloponnesian war. At one of the most critical periods for Sparta, when, in addition to a strong confederacy against her of Grecian states assisted by Persian money, the successes of Piharnabazus and Conon and the restoration of the long walls of Athens appeared to threaten the re-establishment of Athenian dominion, Antalcidas was selected as ambassador to Tiribazus, satrap of western Asia, to negotiate through him a peace for Sparta with the Persian king, B. c. 393. (Hell. iv. 8. ~ 12.) Such a measure would of course deprive Athens and the hostile league of their chief resources, and, under the pretext of general peace and independence, might leave Sparta at liberty to consolidate her precarious supremacy among the Greeks of Europe. The Athenians, alarmed at this step, also despatched an embassy, with Conon at its head, to counteract the efforts of Antalcidas, and deputies for the same purpose accompanied;hem from Thebes, Argos, and Corinth. In consequence of the strong opposition made by these states, Tiribazus did not venture to close with Sparta without authority from Artaxerxes, but he secretly furnished Antalcidas with money for a navy, to harass the Athenians and their allies, and Irive them into wishing for the peace. Moreover, ie seized Conon, on the pretext that he had unluly used the king's forces for the extension of Athenian dominion, and threw him into prison. CONON.] Tiribazus was detained at court by the 182 ANTALCIDAS. king, to whom he had gone to give a report of his measures, and was superseded for a time in his satrapy by Struthas, a warm friend of Athens. The war therefore continued for some years; but in B. c. 388 the state of affairs appeared to give promise of success if a fresh negotiation with Persia were attempted. Tiribazus had returned to his former government, Pharnabazus, the opponent of Spartan interests, had gone up to the capital to marry Apama, the king's daughter, and had entrusted his government to Ariobarzanes, with whom Antalcidas had a connexion of hospitality (Wvos ' Ee 7raaitog). Under these circumstances, Antalcidas was once more sent to Asia both as commander of the fleet (vavapxos), and ambassador. (Hell. v. 1. ~ 6, 28.) On his arrival at Ephesus, he gave the charge of the squadron to Nicolochus, as his lieutenant (reroAi0 eds'), and sent him to aid Abydus and keep Iphicrates in check, while he himself went to Tiribazus, and possibly proceeded with him* to the court of Artaxerxes on the more important business of his mission. In this he was completely successful, having prevailed on the king to aid Sparta in forcing, if necessary, the Athenians and their allies to accede to peace on the terms which Persia, acting under Spartan influence, should dictate. On his return however to the seacoast, he received intelligence that Nicolochus was blockaded in the harbour of Abydus by Iphicrates and Diotimus. He accordingly proceeded by land to Abydus, whence he sailed out with the squadron by night, having spread a report that the Chalcedonians had sent to him for aid. Sailing northward, he stopped at Percope, and when the Athenians had passed that place in fancied pursuit of him, he returned to Abydus, where he hoped to be strengthened by a reinforcement of twenty ships from Syracuse and Italy. But hearing that Thrasybulus (of Colyttus, not the hero of Phyle) was advancing from Thrace with eight ships to join the Athenian fleet, he put out to sea, and succeeded by a stratagem in capturing the whole squadron. (Hell. v. 1. ~ 25-27; Polyaen. ii. 4, and Schneider in loc. Xen.) lie was soon after joined by the expected ships from Sicily and Italy, by the fleet of all the Ionian towns of which Tiribazus was master, and even by some which Ariobarzanes furnished from the satrapy of Pharnabazus. Antalcidas thus commanded the sea, which, together with the annoyance to which Athens was exposed from Aegina (Hell. v. 1. 1-24), made the Athenians desirous of peace. The same wish being also strongly felt by Sparta and Argos (see the several reasons in Xen. Hell. v. 1. ~ 29), the summons of Tiribazus for a congress of deputies from such states as might be willing to listen to the terms proposed by the king, was gladly obeyed by all, and the satrap then read to them the royal decree. This famous document, drawn up with a sufficient assumption of imperial majesty, ran thus: "Artaxerxes the king thinks it just that the cities in Asia should belong to himself, as well as the islands Clazomenae and Cyprus; but that the other Grecian cities, both small and great, he should leave independent, except Lemnos and Imbros and Scyros; and that these, as of old, should belong to I the Athenians. But whichever party receives not ] * If we may infer as much from the expression which Xenophon afterwards uses (v. i. 25), '0 Pe ] 'AvTaAKi.aes KWmvfi pbs' perav Tipmfdfov, K. T. A. ] ANW-ANDER. this peace, against them will I war, with such as accede to these terms, both by land and by sea, both with ships and with money." (Hell. v. ]. ~ 31.) To these terms all the parties concerned readily acceded, if we except a brief and ineffectual delay on the part of Thebes and the united government of Argos and Corinth (Hell. v. 1. ~ 32-34); and thus was concluded, B. c. 387, the famous peace of Antalcidas, so called as being the fruit of his masterly diplomacy. That the peace effectually provided for the interests of Sparta, is beyond a doubt (Hell. v. 1. ~ 36); that it was cordially. cherished by most of the other Grecian states as a sort of bulwark and charter of freedom, is no less certain. (Hell. vi. 3. ~~ 9, 12,18, vi. 5. ~ 2; Paus. ix. 1.) On the subject of the peace, see Thirlwall, Gr. Hist. vol. iv. p. 445; Mitford, ch. 25. sec. 7, ch. 27. sec. 2. Our notices of the rest of the life of Antalcidas are scattered and doubtful. From a passing allusion in the speech of Callistratus the Athenian (Hell. vi. 3. ~ 12), we learn that he was then (B. c. 371) absent on another mission to Persia. Might this have been with a view to the negotiation of peace in Greece (see Hell. vi. 3), and likewise have been connected with some alarm at the probable interest of Timotheus, son of Conon, at the Persian court? (See Diod. xv. 50; Dem. c. Timoth. p. 1191; Thirlwall, vol. v. p. 63.) Plutarch again (Ages. p. 613, e.) mentions, as a statement of some persons, that at the time of the invasion of Laconia by Epaminondas, B. c. 869, Antalcidas was one of the ephors, and that, fearing the capture of Sparta, he conveyed his children for safety to Cythera. The same author informs us (Artax. p. 1022, d.), that Antalcidas was sent to Persia for supplies after the defeat at Leuctra, B. c. 371, and was coldly and superciliously received by the king. If, considering the general looseness of statement which pervades this portion of Plutarch, it were allowable to set the date of this mission after the invasion of 369, we might possibly connect with it the attempt at pacification on the side of Persia in 368. (Hell. vii. 1. ~ 27; Diod. xv. 70.) This would seem indeed to be inconsistent with Plutarch's account of the treatment of Antalcidas by Artaxerxes; but that might perhaps be no overwhelming objection to our hypothesis. (See, however, Thirlwall, vol. v. p. 123, and note.) If the embassy in question took place immediately after the battle of Leuctra, the anecdote (Ages. 613, e.) of the ephoralty of Antalcidas in 369 of course refutes what Plutarch (Artax. 1022, d.) would have us infer, that Antalcidas was driven to suicide by his failure in Persia and the ridicule of his enemies. But such a story is on other grounds intrinsically improbable, and savours much of the period at which Plutarch wrote, when the conduct of some later Romans, miscalled Stoics, had served to give suicide the character of a fashionable resource in cases of distress and perplexity. [E. E.] ANTANDER ( Avrav8pos), brother of Agathocles, king of Syracuse, was a commander of the troops sent by the Syracusans to the relief of Cro tona when besieged by the Brutii in n. c. 317. During his brother's absence in Africa (B. c. 310), he was left together with Erymnon in command of Syracuse, and wished to surrender it to Hamilcar. He appears, however, to have still retained, or at [east regained, the confidence of Agathocles, for he is mentioned afterwards as the instrument of his ANTENOR. brother's cruelty. (Diod. xix. 3, xx. 16, 72.) Antander was the author of an historical work, which Diodorus quotes. (Exc. xxi. 12, p. 492, ed. Wess.) ANTEIA ('Aereim), a daughter of the Lycian king lobates, and wife of Proetus of Argos, by whom she became the mother of Maera. (Apollod. ii. 2. ~ 1; Hom. II. vi. 160; Eustath, ad Hom. p. 1688.) The Greek tragedians call the wife of Proetus Stheneboea. Respecting her love for Bellerophontes, see BELLEROPHONTES. [L. S.] ANTEIAS or ANTIAS ('AvTEiaS or 'Ar-ias), one of the three sons of Odysseus by Circe, from whom the town of Anteia in Italy was believed to have derived its name. (Dionys. Hal. i. 72; Steph. Byz. s. v. "AvTrla.) [L. S.] P. ANTEIUS was to have had the province of Syria in A. D. 56, but was detained in the city by Nero. He was hated by Nero on account of his intimacy with Agrippina, and was thus compelled to put an end to his own life in A. D. 57. (Tac. Ann. xiii. 22, xvi. 14.) ANTENOR ('AVTi vp), a Trojan, a son of Aesyetes and Cleomestra, and husband of Theano, by whom he had many children. (Hom. II. vi. 398; Eustath. ad Hom. p. 349.) According to the Homeric account, he was one of the wisest among the elders at Troy, and received Menelaus and Odysseus into his house when they came to Troy as ambassadors. (I1. iii. 146, &c., 203, &c.) He also advised his fellow-citizens to restore Helen to Menelaus. (II. vii. 348, &c.) This is the substance of all that is said about him in the Homeric poems; but the suggestion contained therein, that Antenor entertained a friendly disposition towards the Greeks, has been seized upon and exaggerated by later writers. Before the Trojan war, he is said to have been sent by Priam to Greece to claim the surrender of Hesione, who had been carried off by the Greeks; but this mission was not followed by any favourable result. (Dares Phryg. 5.) When Menelaus and Odysseus came to Troy, they would have been killed by the sons of Priam, had it not been for the protection which Antenor afforded them. (Dict. Cret. i. 11.) Just before the taking of Troy his friendship for the Greeks assumes the character of treachery towards his own country; for when sent to Agamemnon to negotiate peace, he devised with him and Odysseus a plan of delivering the city, and even the palladium, into their hands. (Dict. Cret. iv. 22, v. 8; Serv. adAen. i. 246, 651, ii. 15; Tzetzes, ad Lycopir. 339; Suidas, s. v. 7raXhaSLto.) When Troy was plundered, the skin of a panther was hung up at the door of Antenor's house, as a sign for the Greeks not to commit any outrage upon it. (Schol. ad Pind. Pyth. v. 108; Paus. x. 17; Strab. xiii. p. 608.) His history after this event is related differently. Dictys (v. 17; comp. Serv. ad Aen. ix. 264) states, that he founded a new kingdom at Troy upon and out of the remnants of the old one; and according to others, he embarked with Menelaus and Helen, was carried to Libya, and settled at Cyrene (Pind. Pyth. v. 110); or he went with the Heneti to Thrace, and thence to the western coast of the Adriatic, where the foundation of several towns is ascribed to him. (Strab. 1. c.; Serv. ad Aen. i. 1; Liv. i. 1.) Antenor with his family and his house, on which the panther's skin was seen, was painted in the Lesche at Delphi. (Paus. 1. c.) [L. S.] ANTE'NOR ('AYrsfvwp), the son of Euphranor, ANTHEAS. 183 an Athenian sculptor, made the first bronze statues of Harmodius and Aristogeiton, which the Athenians set up in the Cerameicus. (B. c. 509.) These statues were carried off to Susa by Xerxes, and their place was supplied by others made either by Callias or by Praxiteles. After the conquest of Persia, Alexander the Great sent the statues back to Athens, where they were again set up in the Cerameicus. (Paus. i. 8. ~ 5; Arrian. Anab. iii. 16, vii. 19; Plin. xxxiv. 9; ib. 19. ~ 10; Biickh, Corp. Inscrip. ii. p. 340.) The return of the statues is ascribed by Pausanias (1. c.) to one of the Antiochi, by Valerius Maximus (ii. 10, ext. ~ 1) to Seleucus; but the account of Arrian, that they were returned by Alexander, is to be preferred. (See also Meursii Pisistrat. 14.) [P. S.] ANTE'NOR ('AVTTYVwp), a Greek writer of uncertain date, wrote a work upon the history of Crete, which on account of its excellence was called AX-ea, inasmuch as, says Ptolemy Hephaestion (ap. Phot. Cod. 190, p. 151, b. Bekk.), the Cretans called that which is good AdArov. (Aelian, H. N. xvii. 35; Plut. de M/al. ierod. c. 32.) ANTENO'R1DES ('Arvropifl), a patronymic from Antenor, and applied to his sons and descendants. (Virg. Aen. vi. 484; Hom. II. xi. 221.) At Cyrene, where Antenor according to some accounts had settled after the destruction of Troy, the Antenoridae enjoyed heroic honours. (Pind. Pyth. v. 108.) [L. S.] ANTEROS. [ERos.] ANTEVORTA, also called PORRIMA or PRORSA (Ov. Fast. i. 633; Gell. xvi. 16), together with Postvorta, are described either as the two sisters or companions of the Roman goddess Carmenta. (Ov. 1. c.; Macrob. Sat. i. 7.) It seems to be clear, from the manner in which Macrobius speaks of Antevorta and Postvorta, that originally they were only two attributes of the one goddess Carmenta, the former describing her knowledge of the future and the latter that of the past, analogous to the two-headed Janus. But that in later times Antevorta and Postvorta were regarded as two distinct beings, companions of Carmenta, or as two Carmentae, is expressly said by Varro (ap. Gell. 1. c.), Ovid, and Macrobius. According to Varro, who also says, that they had two altars at Rome, they were invoked by pregnant women, to avert the dangers of child-birth. [L. S.] ANTHAEUS ('AvD0aLs) or Antaeus, a physician, whose ridiculous and superstitious remedy for hydrophobia is mentioned by Pliny. (H. N. xxviii. 2.) One of his prescriptions is preserved by Galen. (De Compos. lMedicam. sec. Locos, iv. 8. vol. xii. p. 764.) Nothing is known of the events of his life, but, as Pliny mentions him, he must have lived some time in or before the first century after Christ. [W. A. G.] ANTHAS ('AvOds), a son of Poseidon and Alcyone, the daughter of Atlas. He was king of Troezen, and believed to have built the town of Antheia, and according to a Boeotian tradition, the town of Anthedon also. Other accounts stated, that Anthedon derived its name from a nymph Anthedon. (Paus. ii. 30. ~ 7, &c., ix. 22. ~ 5.) [L. S.] A'NTHEAS LI'NDIUS ("Aveas), a Greek poet, of Lindus in Rhodes, flourished about B.c. 596. He was one of the earliest eminent composers of phallic songs, which he himself sung at the head of his phallophori. (Athen. x. p. 445.) Hence he is ranked by Athenaeus (1. c.) as a comic poet, but 184 ANTHES. ANTIAS. this is not precisely correct, since lie lived before the period when comedy assumed its proper form. It is well observed by Bode (Drain. Dichtkunst. ii. p. 16), that Antheas, with his comus of phallophori, stands in the same relation to comedy as Arion, with his dithyrambic chorus, to tragedy. (See also Diet. of Ant. s. v. Comoedia.) [P. S.] ANTHIEDON. [ANTHAS.] ANTHEIA ("AvOeia), the blooming, or the friend of flowers, a surname of Hera, under which she had a temple at Argos. Before this temple was the mound under which the women were buried who had come with Dionysus from the Aegean islands, and had fallen in a contest with the Argives and Perseus. (Paus. ii. 22. ~ 1.) Antheia was used at Gnossus as a surname of Aphrodite. (Hesych. s. v.) [L. S.] ANTHE'LII ('Av6Ario Lallipoves), certain divinities whose images stood before the doors of houses, and were exposed to the sun, whence they derived their name. (Aeschyl. Agam. 530; Lobeck, ad Soph. Ajac. 805.) [L. S.] ANTHE'MIUS, emperor of the West, remarkable for his reign exhibiting the last effort of.the Eastern empire to support the sinking fortunes of the Western. He was the son of Procopius, and son-in-law of the emperor Marcian, and on Ricimer applying to the eastern emperor Leo for a successor to Majorian in the west, he was in A. D. 467 named for the office, in which he was confirmed at Rome. His daughter was married to Ricimer; but a quarrel arising between Anthemius and Ricimer, the latter acknowledged Olybrius as emperor, and laid siege to Rome, which he took by storm in 473. Anthemius perished in the assault. His private life, which seems to have been good, is given in the panegyric upon him by Sidonius Apollonius, whom he patronized; his public life in Jornandes (de Reb. Get. c.45), Marcellinus (Cron.), and Theophanes (p. 101). See Gibbon, Decline and Fall c. 36. [A. P. S.] ANTHE'MIUS ('AvOBetoe), an eminent mathematician and architect, born at Tralles, in Lydia, in the sixth century after Christ. His father's name was Stephanus, who was a physician (Alex. Trail. iv. 1, p. 198); one of his brothers was the celebrated Alexander Trallianus; and Agathias mentions (Hist. v. p. 149), that his three other brothers, Dioscorus, Metrodorus, and Olympius, were each eminent in their several professions. He was one of the architects employed by the emperor Justinian in the building of the church of St. Sophia, A. D. 532 (Procop. in Combefis. Manip. Rerum CPol. p. 284; Agath. Hist. v. p. 149, &c.; Du Cange, CPolis Christ. lib. iii. p. 11; Anselm. Bandur. ad Antiq. CPol. p. 772), and to him Eutocius dedicated his Commentary on the Conica of Apollonius. A fragment of one of his mathematical \vorks was published at Paris, 4to. by M. Dupuy, 1777, with the title " Fragment d'un Ouvrage Grec d'Anthemius sur des 'Paradoxes de Mecanique;' revu et corrige sur quatre Manuscrits, avec une Traduction Franqoise et des Notes." It is also to be found in the fortysecond volume of the Hist. de 'Acad. des Inscr. 1786, pp. 72, 392-451. [W. A. G.] ANTHERMUS, sculptor. [BUPALUS.] ANTHES (CAv67s), probably only another formn of Anthas. It occurs in Stephanus Byzantius, who calls him the founder of Anthane in Laconia; and in Plutarch (Queest. Gr. 19) who says, that the island of Calauria was originally called, after him, Anthedonia. [L. S.] ANTHEUS ('Avevss), the blooming, a surname of Dionysus. (Paus. vii. 21. ~ 2.) Anthius, a surname which Dionysus bore at Athens, is probably only a different form for Antheus. (Paus. i. 31. ~ 2.) There are also two fabulous personages of this name. (Hygin. Fab. 157; Virg. Aen. i. 181, 510, xii. 443.) [L. S.] ANTHEUS, a Greek sculptor of considerable reputation, though not of first-rate excellence, flourished about 180 B. c. (Plin. xxxiv. 19, where Anttheus is a correction for the common reading Antaeus.) [P. S.] ANTHIA'NUS (ANTHUS?), FURIUS, a Roman jurisconsult, of uncertain date. He was probably not later than Severus Alexander. He wrote a work upon the Edict, which in the Florentine Index to the Digest is entitled 4pipos EiiCreov 3L@Aia w ri're, but there are only three extracts made from it in the Digest, and all of these are taken from the first book. This has led many to hold that the compilers of the Digest possessed only an imperfect copy of his work. (P. I. Besier, Diss. de Furio Anthiano, J. C. ejusque fragmenetis, Lug. Bat. 1803.) [J. T. G.] A'NTHIMUS ('Av'Oios), bishop of Trapezus in Pontus, was made patriarch of Consfantinople by the influence of the empress Theodora (A. D. 535), and about the same time was drawn over to the Eutychian heresy by Severus. Soon after his election to the patriarchate, Agapetus, the bishop of Rome, came to Constantinople, and obtaiined from the emperor Justinian a sentence of 'deposition against Anthimus, which was confirmed by a synod held at Coristantinople under Mennas, the successor of Anthimus. (A. D. 536; Novell. 42; Mansi, Nova Collect. Concil. viii. pp. 821, 869, 1149-1158; Labbe, v.; AGAPETUS.) Some fragments of the debate between Anthimus and Agapetus in the presence of Justinian are preserved in the Acts of the Councils. [P. S.] ANTHIPPUS ('Amvnr7ros), a Greek comic poet, a play of whose is cited by Athenaeus (ix. p. 403), where, however, we ought perhaps to read Ava'(1r7rcy. [ANAXIPPUS.] [P. S.] ANTHUS "AvOos), a son of Autonous and Hippodameia, who was torn to pieces by the horses of his father, and was metamorphosed into a bird which imitated the neighing of a horse, but always fled from the sight of a horse. (Anton. Lib. 7; Plin. H. N. x. 57.) [L. S.] A'NTIA GENS, of which the cognomens are BRIso and RESTIO, seems to have been of considerable antiquity. The only person of this name, who has no cognomen, is SP. ANTIUS. ANTIANEIRA ('AVTrndvelpa). 1. The mother of the Argonaut Idmon by Apollo. (Orph. Arg. 187.) The scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius (i. 139), however, calls Asteria the mother of Idmon. 2. A daughter of Menelaus, and mother of the Argonauts Eurytus and Echiones, whom she bore to Hermes. (Apollon. Rhod. i. 56; Hygin. Fab. 14.) [L. S.] A'NTIAS, a cognomen of the Valeria Gens, derived from the Roman colony of Antium. 1. L. VALERIUS ANTIAS, was sent with five ships in B. c. 215 to convey to Rome the Carthaginian ambassadors, who had been captured by the Romans on their way to Philip of Macedonia. (Liv. xxiii. 34.) ANTICLEIDES. 2. Q. VALERIUS ANTIAS, the Roman historian, was either a descendant of the preceding, or derived the surname of Antias from his being a native of Antium, as Pliny states. (II. N. Praef.) lie was a contemporary of Quadrigarius, Sisenna, and Rutilius (Vell. Pat. ii. 9), and lived in the former half of the first century before Christ. Krause, without mentioning his authority, states that Antias was praetor in A. u. c. 676. (B. c. 68.) He wrote the history of Rome from the earliest period, relating the stories of Amulius, Rhea Silvia and the like, down to the time of Sulla. The latter period must have been treated at much greater length than the earlier, since he spoke of the quaestorship of Ti. Gracchus (B. c. 137) as early as in the twelfth book (or according to some readings in the twenty-second), and the work extended to seventy-five books at least. (Gell. vii. 9.) Valerius Antias is frequently referred to by Livy, who speaks of him as the most lying of all the annalists, and seldom mentions his name without terms of reproach. (Comp. iii. 5, xxvi. 49, xxxvi. 38.) Gellius (vi. 8, vii. 19) too mentions cases in which the statements of Antias are opposed to those of all other writers, and there can be little doubt that Livy's judgment is correct. Antias was in no difficulty about any of the particulars of the early history: he fabricated the most circumstantial narratives, and was particularly distinguished by his exaggerations in numbers. Plutarch seems to have drawn much of his early history from him, and Livy too appears to have derived many of his statements from the same source, though he was aware of the untrustworthiness of iis authority. It is rather curious that Cicero lever refers to Valerius Antias. (Comp. Niebuhr, Fist. of Rome, i. pp. 237, 501, 525, &c., ii. p. 9, i. 570, iii. pp. 124, 358; Krause, Vitae et lFraym.;et. Historic. Latin. p. 266, &c.) ANTICLEI'A ('AvricAeia), a daughter of Auolycus, wife of Laertes, and mother of Odysseus. Hom. Od. xi. 85.) According to Homer she died f grief at the long absence of her son, who met her.nd spoke with her in Hades. (Od. xv. 356, &c.,:i. 202, &c.) According to other traditions, she.ut an end to her own life after she had heard a eport of the death of her son. (Hygin. Fab. 243.) lyginus (Fab. 201) also states, that previous to er marrying Laertes, she lived on intimate terms rith Sisyphus; whence Euripides (lplig. Aul. 524) alls Odysseus a son of Sisyphus. (Comp. Sophoc]. "hil. 417; Ov. Met. xiii. 32; Serv. ad Aen. vi. "29.) It is uncertain whether this Anticleia is the ime as the one whose son Periphetes was killed y Theseus. Of this Periphetes she was the mother y Hephaestus or by Poseidon. (Apollod. iii. 16. 1; Paus. ii. 1. ~ 4; Hygin. Fab. 38.) Another tythical personage of this name, who married Iachaon, the son of Asclepius, is mentioned by aus. iv. 30. ~ 2. [L. S.] ANTICLEIDES ('AvrLKucXhis), of Athens kthen. xi. p. 446, c.), lived after the time of lexander the Great (Plut. Alex. 46), and is frelently referred to by later writers. He wrote, 1. spi Ndo-Trv, containing an account of the return the Greeks from their ancient expeditions. Ithen. iv. p. 157, f., ix. p. 384, d., xi. p. 466, c.) nticleides' statement about the Pelasgians, which rabo (v. p. 221) quotes, is probably taken from e work on the No'airor. 2. A?AUamd, an account Delos. (Schol. ad Apoll. RhLod. i. 1207, 1289.) ANTIGENES. 18/5 3. 'E7)7yjTruc's, appears to have been a sort of Dictionary, in which perhaps an explanation of those words and phrases was given which occurred in the ancient stories. (Athen. xi. p. 473, b. c.) 4. Ilepl 'AAeavP8pov," of which the second book is quoted by Diogenes Laertius. (viii. 11; comp. Plut. Alex. 1. c.) Whether these works were all written by Anticleides of Athens, cannot be decided with certainty. ANTI'CRATES ('AvrTcpdcrs), a Spartan who, according to Dioscourides (ap. Plut. Ages. 35), killed Epaminondas at the battle of Mantineia. The descendants of Anticrates are said to have been called Maxapliwves by the Lacedaemonians, on account of his having struck Epaminondas with a taXalapa (Plut. 1. c.), but Pausanias (viii. 11. ~ 4) mentions Machaerion, a Lacedaemonian or Mantinean, to whom this honour was ascribed by some. Others attribute it to Gryllus, the son of Xenophon. [GRYLLUS.] ANTIDAMAS, or ANTIDAMUS, of Heracleia, wrote in Greek a history of Alexander the Great and moral works, which are referred to by Fulgentius. (s. v. Vespillones, fabre.) ANTIDO'RUS ('AvTf'wpos), of Lemnos, deserted to the Greeks in the battle of Artemisium, and was rewarded by the Athenians by a piece of ground in Salamis. (Herod. viii. 11.) ANTI'DOTUS ('AVTL'oros), an Athenian comic poet, of whom we know nothing, except that he was of the middle comedy, which is evident from the fact that a certain play, the 'Opoia, is ascribed both to him and to Alexis. (Athen. xiv. p. 642.) We have the titles of two other plays of his, and it is thought that his name ought to be restored in Athenaeus (i. p. 28, e.) and Pollux (vi. 99). (See Meineke, i. p. 416.) [P. S.] ANTIDOTUS, an encaustic painter, the disciple of Euphranor, and teacher of Nicias the Athenian. His works were few, but carefully executed, and his colouring was somewhat harsh (severior). He flourished about B. c. 336. (Plin. xxxv. 40. ~~ 27, 28.) [P. S.] ANTI'GENES ('AvrmyEivsS). 1. A general of Alexander the Great, also served under Philip, and lost an eye at the siege of Perinthus. (B. c. 340.) After the death of Alexander he obtained the satrapy of Susiana. He was one of the commanders of the Argyraspids (Dict. of Ant. s. v.) and espoused with his troops the side of Eumenes. On the defeat of the latter in B. c. 316, Antigenes fell into the hands of his enemy Antigonus, and was burnt alive by him. (Plut. Alex. 70; Arrian, ap. Phot. p. 71, b. Bekk.; Diod. xviii. 62, xix. 12, &c., 44; Plut. PEum. 13.) 2. A Greek historian, who spoke of the Amazon's visit to Alexander. (Plut. Alex. 46.) There was a grammarian of the same name. (Fabric. Bibl. Grace. iii. p. 34, vi. p. 355.) ANTI'GENES ('ArITyv)s), the name of at least three Greek physicians. 1. An inhabitant of Chios, mentioned in one of the spurious letters of Euripides (Eurip. Epist. 2. vol. ii. p. 500, ed. Beck), who (if he ever really existed) must have lived in the fifth century B. c. 2. One of the followers of Cleophantus, who must have lived about the middle of the third century B. c., as Mnemon, one of his fellow-pupils, is known to have lived in the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes, B. c. 247--222. [CLEOPHANTUS; MNEMON.] One of his works is quoted by Caelius 186 ANTIGONE. Aurelianus (De Morb. Acut. ii. 10, p. 46), and he is probably the physician mentioned by Galen (Comment. in Hippocr. "De Nat. Honm." ii. 6, vol. xv. p. 136), together with several others who lived about that time, as being celebrated anatomists..3. One of Galen's contemporaries at Rome in the second century after Christ, who was a pupil of Quintus and Marinus, and had an extensive and lucrative practice. Galen gives an account (De Praenot. ad Posth. c. 3. vol. xiv. p. 613) of their differing in opinion as to the probable result of the illness of the philosopher Eudemus. (Le Clerc, Hist. de la Mid.; Fabricius, Biblioth. Gr. vol. xiii. p. 63, ed. vet.; Haller, Biblioth. Medic. Prtict. tom. i.) [W.A.G.] ANTIGE'NIDAS ('Avreyevisas), a Theban, the son of Satyrus or Dionysius, was a celebrated flute-player, and also a poet. He lived in the time of Alexander the Great. (Suidas and IHarpocrat. s. v.; Plut. de Alex. fort. p. 355, a., de Music. p. 1138, a.; Cic. Brut. 50; Bode, Gesch. d. lyrisch. Dicltkunst d. Hellenen, ii. p. 321, &c.) His two daughters, Melo and Satyra, who followed the profession of their father, are mentioned in an epigram in the Greek Anthology. (v. 206.) ANTIGNO'TUS. [ANTIGONUS, sculptor.] ANTI'GONE ('Avryo'vi). 1. A daughter of Oedipus by his mother Jocaste. She had two brothers, Eteocles and Polyneices, and a sister Ismene. In the tragic story of Oedipus Antigone appears as a noble maiden, with a truly heroic attachment to her father and brothers. When Oedipus, in despair at the fate which had driven him to murder his father, and commit incest with his mother, had put out his eyes, and was obliged to quit Thebes, he went to Attica guided and accompanied by his attached daughter Antigone. (Apollod. iii. 5. ~ 8, &c.) She remained with him till he died in Colonus, and then returned to Thebes. Haemon, the son of Creon, had, according to Apollodorus, died before this time; but Sophocles, to suit his own tragic purposes, represents him as alive and falling in love with Antigone. When Polyneices, subsequently, who had been expelled by his brother Eteocles, marched against Thebes (in the war of the Seven), and the two brothers had fallen in single combat, Creon, who now succeeded to the throne, issued an edict forbidding, under heavy penalties, the burial of their bodies. While every ANTIGONIDAE. one else submitted to this impious command, Antigone alone defied the tyrant, and buried the body of Polyneices. According to Apollodorus (iii. 7. ~ 1), Creon had her buried alive in the same tomb with her brother. According to Sophocles, she was shut up in a subterraneous cave, where she killed herself, and Haemon, on hearing of her death, killed himself by her side; so that Creon too received his punishment. A different account of Antigone is given by Hyginus. (Fab. 72.) Aeschylus and Sophocles made the story of Antigone the subject of tragedies, and that of the latter, one of the most beautiful of ancient dramas, is still extant. Antigone acts a part in other extant dramas also, as in the Seven against Thebes of Aeschylus, in the Oedipus in Colonus of Sophocles, and in the Phoenissae of Euripides. 2. A daughter of Eurytion of Phthia, and wife of Peleus, by whom she became the mother of Polydora. When Peleus had killed Eurytion during the chace, and fled to Acastus at lolcus, he drew upon himself the hatred of Astydameia, the wife of Acastus. [ACAsTUS.] In consequence of this, she sent a calumniatory message to Antigone, stating, that Peleus was on the point of marrying Sterope, a daughter of Acastus. Hereupon Antigone hung herself in despair. (Apollod. iii. 13. ~ 1-3.) 3. A daughter of Laomedon and sister of Priam. She boasted of excelling Hera in the beauty of her hair, and was punished for her presumptuous vanity by being changed into a stork. (Ov. Met. vi. 93.) 4. A daughter of Pheres, married to Pyremus or Cometes, by whom she became the mother oh the Argonaut Asterion. (Apollon. Rhod. i. 35: Orph. Arg. 161; Hygin. Fab. 14.) [L. S.] ANTF'GONE ('Avriyod'v), the daughter o: Cassander (the brother of Antipater), was th( second wife of Ptolemy Lagus, and the mother o Berenice, who married first the Macedonian Philip son of Amyntas, and then Ptolemy Soter. (Droy sen, Gesch. d. Nachfolger Alexanders, p. 418, &c. and Tab. viii. 3.) 2. The daughter of Berenice by her first bus band Philip, and the wife of Pyrrhus. (Plui Pyrr&/. 4.) ANTIGO'NIDAE, the descendants of Anti gonus, king of Asia. The following genealogies table of this family is taken from Droysen's Ge: chichte der Nachfolger Alexanders. Antigonus, died B. c. 301. Married Stratonice, daughter of Corrhaeus. Demetrius I. (Poliorcetes), k. of Macedonia, Died B. c. 283. Married 1. Phila, d. of Antipater. 2. Eurydice, widow of Ophelias. 3. Deidameia, d. of Aeacides. 4. An Illyrian. 5. Ptolemais, d. of Ptolemy Sotor. 6. Lamia, an Hetaira. Philip, died m. c. 30i Antigonus Gonatas, k. of Macedonia. Died B. c. 239. Married 1. Phila,d. of Seleucus Nicator. 2. Demo. a( Stratonice. Married 1. Seleucus. 2. Antiochus. Corrabus. Demetrius, Phila of Cyrene. Died B. c. 250. Married Olympian of Larissa. b ANTIGONUS. Demetrius II., k. of Halcyonetts. Macedonia. Died B. c. 229. Married 1. Stratonice, d. of Antiochus Soter. 2. Phthia,d. ofAlexander, the son of Pyrrhus. ANTIGONUS. 187 Antigonus Doson, k. of Echecrates. Macedonia. Died B. c. 221. 1 Married Phthia, the widow Antigonus. of Demetrius II. Apama. Philip V. king of Macedonia. Died B. c. 179. Perseus, k. of Macedonia. Conquered by the Romans B. c. 168. ANTI'GONUS ('AvTriyovos), a Greek writer )n the history of Italy. (Fest. s. v. Romam; )ionys. Hal. i. 6.) It has been supposed that the Intigonus mentioned by Plutarch (Romul. 17) is he same as the historian, but the saying there noted belongs to a king Antigonus, and not to the.istorian. [L. S.] ANTI'GONUS ('AV-iyovos), son of ALEX-.NDER, was sent by Perseus, king of Macedonia, s ambassador into Boeotia, in B. c. 172, and suc2eded in inducing the towns of Coroneia, Thebes, nd Haliartus to remain faithful to the king. Polyb. xxvii. 5.) [L. S.] ANTI'GON IS ('Avriyovos), of ALEXANDRIA, grammarian who is referred to by Erotian in his rooemium and his Prenira. He is perhaps the Lme person as the Antigonus of whom the SchoIst on Nicander speaks, and identical with Antimus, the commentator of Hippocrates. (Erotian, 13.) [L. S.] ANTI'GONUS ('AvTrmovos), king of ASIA, rnamed the One-eyed (Lucian, IMacrob. 11; Plut. SPueror. Educ. 14), was the son of Philip of lymiotis. He was born about B. c. 382, and was ie of the generals of Alexander the Great, and in e division of the empire after his death (B. c..3), he received the provinces of the Greater irygia, Lycia, and Pamphylia. Perdiccas, who d been appointed regent, had formed the plan of taining the sovereignty of the whole of Alexder's dominions, and therefore resolved upon the in of Antigonus, who was likely to stand in the ty of his ambitious projects. Perceiving the nger which threatened him, Antigonus fled with; son Demetrius to Antipater in Macedonia(321); t the death of Perdiccas in Egypt in the same ar put an end to the apprehensions of Antigonus. itipater was now declared regent; he restored to itigonus his former provinces with the addition Susiana, and gave him the commission of carrySon the war against Eumenes, who would not )nit to the authority of the new regent. In s war Antigonus was completely successful; he 'eated Eumenes, and compelled him to take age with a small body of troops in Nora, an pregnable fortress on the confines of Lycaonia and ppadocia; and after leaving this place closely ested, he marched into Pisidia, and conquered,etas and Attalus, the only generals who still d out against Antipater (a c. 320). [ALCETAS.] the death of Antipater in the following year c. 319) was favourable to the ambitious views of Antigonus, and almost placed within his reach the throne of Asia. Antipater had appointed Polysperchon regent, to the exclusion of his own son Cassander, who was dissatisfied with the arrangement of his father, and claimed the regency for himself. He was supported by Antigonus, and their confederacy was soon afterwards joined by Ptolemy. But they found a formidable rival in Eumenes, who was appointed by Polysperchon to the command of the troops in Asia. Antigonus commanded the troops of the confederates, and the struggle between him and Eumenes lasted for two years. The scene of the first campaign (B. c. 318) was Asia Minor and Syria, of the second (n. c. 31.7) Persia and Media. The contest was at length terminated by a battle in Gabiene at the beginning of B. c. 316, in which Eumenes was defeated. He was surrendered to Antigonus the next day through the treachery of the Argyraspids, and was put to death by the conqueror. Antigonus was now by far the most powerful of Alexander's generals, and was by no means disposed to share with his allies the fruits of his victory. He began to dispose of the provinces as he thought fit. He caused Pithon, a general of great influence, to be brought before his council, and condemned to death on the charge of treachery, and executed several other officers who shewed symptoms of discontent. After taking possession of the immense treasures collected at Ecbatana and Susa, he proceeded to Babylon, where he called upon Seleucus to account for the administration of the revenues of this province. Such an account, however, Seleucus refused to give, maintaining that he had received the province as a free gift from Alexander's army; but, admonished by the recent fate of Pithon, he thought it more prudent to get out of the reach of Antigonus, and accordingly left Babylon secretly with a few horsemen, and fled to Egypt. The ambitious projects and great power of Antigonus now led to a general coalition against him, consisting of Seleucus, Ptolemy, Cassander, and Lysimachus. The war began in the year 315, and was carried on with great vehemence and alternate success in Syria, Phoenicia, Asia Minor, and Greece. After four years, all parties became exhausted with the struggle, and peace was accordingly made, in B. c. 311, on condition that the Greek cities should be free, that Cassander should retain his authority in Europe till Alexander Aegus came of age, that Lysimachus and Ptolemy 188 ANTIGONUS. should keep possession of Thrace and Egypt respectively, and that Antigonus should have the government of all Asia. The name of Seleucus, strangely enough, does not appear in the treaty. This peace, however, did not last more than a year. Ptolemy was the first to break it, under pretence that Antigonus had not restored to liberty the Greek cities in Asia Minor, and accordingly sent a fleet to Cilicia to dislodge the garrisons of Antigonus from the maritime towns. (a. c. 310.) Ptolemy was at first successful, but was soon deprived of all he had gained by the conquests of Demetrius (Poliorcetes), the son of Antigonus. Meanwhile, however, the whole of Greece was in tile power of Cassander, and Demetrius was therefore sent with a large fleet to effect a diversion in his father's favour. Demetrius met with little opposition; he took possession of Athens in B. c. 307, where lie was received with the most extravagant flattery. He also obtained possession of Megara, and would probably have become master of the whole of Greece, if he had not been recalled by his father to oppose Ptolemy, who had gained the island of Cyprus. The fleet of Demetrius met that of Ptolemy off the city of Salamis in Cyprus, and a battle ensued, which is one of the most memorable of the naval engagements of antiquity. Ptolemy was entirely defeated (B. c. 306), and Antigonus assumed in consequence the title of king, and the diadem, the symbol of royal power in Persia. He also conferred the same title upon Demetrius, between whom and his father the most cordial friendship and unanimity always prevailed. The example of Antigonus was followed by Ptolemy, Lysimachus, and Seleucus, who are from this time designated as kings. The city of Antigoneia on the Orontes in Syria was founded by Antigonus in the preceding year (B. c. 307). Antigonus thought that the time had now come for crushing Ptolemy. He accordingly invaded Egypt with a large force, but his invasion was as unsuccessful as Cassander's had been: he was obliged to retire with great loss. (B. c. 306.) He next sent Demetrius to besiege Rhodes, which hsad refused to assist him against Ptolemy, and had hitherto remained neutral. Although Demetrius made the most extraordinary efforts to reduce the place, he was completely baffled by the energy and perseverance of the besieged; and was therefore glad, at the end of a year's siege, to make peace with the Rhodians on terms very favourable to the latter. (a. c. 304.) While Demetrius was engaged against Rhodes, Cassander had recovered his former power in Greece, and this was one reason that made Antigonus anxious that his son should make peace with the Rhodians. Demetrius crossed over into Greece, and after gaining possession of the principal cities without much difficulty, collected an assembly of deputies at Corinth (a. c. 303), which conferred upon him the same title that had formerly been bestowed upon Philip and Alexander. Hie now prepared to march northwards against Cassander, who, alarmed at his dangerous position, sent proposals of peace to Antigonus. The proud answer was, "Cassander must yield to the pleasure of Antigonus." But Cassander had not sunk so low as this: he sent ambassadors to Seleucus and Ptolemy for assistance, and induced Lysimachus to invade Asia Minor in order to make an immediate diversion in his favour. Antigonus proceeded in person to oppose Lysima ANTIGONUS. chus, and endeavoured to force him to an engagement before the arrival of Seleucus from upper Asia. But in this he could not succeed, and the campaign accordingly passed away without a battle. (a. c. 302.) During the winter, Selencus joined Lysinmachus, and Demetrius came from Greece to the assistance of his father. The decisive battle took place in the following year (a. c.' 301), near Ipsus in Phrygia. Antigonus fell in the battle, in the eighty-first year of his age, and his army was completely defeated. Demetrius escaped, but was unable to restore the fortunes of his house. [DEaMETRIUS.] The dominions of Antigonus were divided between the conquerors: Lysimachus obtained the greater part of Asia Minor, and Seleucus the countries between the coast of Syria and the Euphrates, together with a part of Phrygia and Cappadocia. (Diod. lib. xviii.xx.; Plut. Eumenes and Demsetrius; Droyen, Geschichte der Nachfolger Alexanders; Thirlwall's Greece, vol. vii.) The head on the following coin of Antigonus. Frdhlich supposes to be Neptune's, but Eckhel thinks that it represents Dionysus, and that the coin was struck by Antigonus after his naval victory off Cyprus, in order to shew that he should subdue all his enemies, as Dionysus had conquerec his in India. (Eckhel, vol. ii. p. 118.) ANTI'GONUS ('Asvir'oyOS), of CARYSTUS, i supposed by some to have lived in the reign ( Ptolemaeus Philadelphus, and by others in that ( Euergetes. Respecting his life nothing is knowl but we possess by him a work called lopropmi eapad'S6wv wvvaywyI (HIistoriae Mirabiles), whic consists for the most part of extracts from th "' Auscultationes" attributed to Aristotle, and froi similar works of Callimachus, Timaeus, and othe: which are now lost. It is only the circunistanm that he has thus preserved extracts from other an better works, that gives any value to this compil; tion of strange stories, which is evidently mac without skill or judgment. It was first editer together with Antoninus Liberalis, by Xylande Basel, 1568, 8vo. The best editions are those Meursius, Lugd. Bat. 1619, 4to., and of J. Bece mann. Leipzig, 1791, 4to. Antigonus also wro an epic poem entitled 'AviTrarpos, of which tv lines are preserved in Athenaeus. (iii. p. 82.) T' Anthologia Graeca (ix. 406) contains an epigra of Antigonus. [L. S.] ANTI'GONUS ('Avri-yovos), of CUMAE, Asia Minor, a Greek writer on agriculture, who referred to by Pliny (Elench. libb. viii. xiv. > xvii.), Varro (De Re Rust. i. 1), and Columella 1), but whose age is unknown. [L. S.] ANTI'GONUS DOSON ('AVyoVoe s AJcirw so called because it was said he was always abc to give but never did, was the son of Olympias Larissa and Demetrius of Cyrene, who was a e of Demetrius Poliorcetes and a brother of Antii ANTIGONUS. nus Gonatas. [ANTIGONIDAE.] On the death of Demetrius II., n.c. 229, Antigonus was appointed guardian of his son Philip, whence he was sometimes designated by the surname 'E-rlTpo7ros. (Athen. vi. p. 251, d.; Liv. xl. 54.) He married the widow of Demetrius, and almost immediately afterwards assumed the crown in his own right. At the commencement of his reign he was engaged in wars against the barbarians on the borders of Macedonia, but afterwards took an active part in the affairs of Greece. He supported Aratus and the Achaean league against Cleomenes, king of Sparta, and the Aetolians, and was completely successful. He defeated Cleomenes, and took Sparta, but was recalled to Macedonia by an invasion of the Illyrians. He defeated the Illyrians, and died in the same year (B. c. 220), after a reign of nine years. Polybius speaks favourably of his character, and commends him for his wisdom and moderation. He was succeeded by Philip. V. (Justin, xxviii. 3, 4; Plut. Arat. and Cleom.; Polyb. ii. 45, &c., 70; Niebuhr, Kleine Schritfen, p. 232, &c.) [ARTUS; CLEOMENES.] ANTI'GONUS ('Avilyovos), son of ECHECRATES, the brother of Antigonus Doson, revealed to Philip V., king of Macedonia, a few months before his death, B. c. 179, the false accusations of dis son Perseus against his other son Demetrius, in consequence of which Philip had put the latter;o death. Indignant at the conduct of Perseus, Philip appointed Antigonus his successor; but on uis death Perseus obtained possession of the throne, mnd caused Antigonus to be killed. (Liv. xl. 54 -m8.) ANTI'GONUS GO'NATAS ('AvY7iyvos Fou.ras), son of Demetrius Poliorcetes and Phila the daughter of Antipater), and grandson of Anigonus, king of Asia. [ANTIGONIDAE.] When is father Demetrius was driven out of Maceionia by Pyrrhus, in B. c. 287, and crossed ver into Asia, Antigonus remained in Peloponesus; but he did not assume the title of ing of Macedonia till after his father's death l Asia in B. c. 283. It was some years, howver, before he obtained possession of his paurnal dominions. Pyrrhus was deprived of the ingdom by Lysimachus (B. c. 286); Lysimachus ras succeeded by Seleucus (280), who was murered by Ptolemy Ceraunus. Ceraunus shortly fter fell in battle against the Gauls, and during ie next three years there was a succession of aimants to the throne. Antigonus at last oblined possession of the kingdom in 277, notwithanding the opposition of Antiochus, the son of eleucus, who laid claim to the crown in virtue of is father's conquests. But he withdrew his aim on the marriage of his half-sister, Phila, ith Antigonus. He subsequently defeated the auls, and continued in possession of his king)m till the return of Pyrrhus from Italy in 273, ho deprived him of the whole of Macedonia, ith the exception of a few places. He recovered s dominions in the following year (272) on the,ath of Pyrrhus at Argos, but was again deived of them by Alexander, the son of Pyrrhus. lexander, however, did not retain possession the country long, and was compelled to retire Sthe conquests of Demetrius, the brother or n of Antigonus, who now obtained part of seirus in addition to his paternal dominions. He ANTIGONUS. 189 subsequently attempted to prevent the formation of the Achaean league, and died in B. c. 239, at the age of eighty, after a reign of forty-four years. He was succeeded by Demetrius II. (Plut. Demetr. 51, Py'rrhuSs, 26; Justin, xxiv. 1, xxv. 1--3, xxvi. 2; Polyb. ii. 43, &c.; Lucian, Macrob. c. 11; Niebuhr, Kleine Schriften, p. 227, &c.) Antigonus' surname Gonatas is usually derived from Gonnos or Gonni in Thessaly, which is supposed to have been the place of his birth or education. Niebuhr (1. c.), however, remarks, that Thessaly did not come into his father's possession till Antigonus had grown up, and he thinks that Gonatas is a Macedonian word, the same as the Romaic yovards, which signifies an iron plate protecting the knee, and that Antigonus obtained this surname from wearing such a piece of defensive armour. COIN OF ANTIGONUS GONATAS. ANTI'GONUS ('Avriyovos), king of JUDAEA, the son of Aristobulus II. and the last of the Maccabees who sat on the royal throne. After his father had been put to death by Pompey's party, Antigonus was driven out of Judaea by Antipater and his sons, but was not able to obtain any assistance from Caesar's party. He was at length restored to the throne by the Parthians in B. c. 40. Herod, the son of Antipater, fled to Rome, and obtained from the Romans the title of king of Judaea, through the influence of Antony. Herod now marched against Antigonus, whom he defeated, and took Jerusalem, with the assistance of the Roman general Sosius, after a long and obstinate siege. Antigonus surrendered himself to Sosius,who handed him over to Antony. Antony had him executed at Antioch as a common malefactor in B.. 37. (Joseph. Antiq. xiv. 13-16, B. J. i. 13, 14; Dion Cass. xlix. 22. Respecting the difference in chronology between Josephus and Dion Cassius, see Wernsdorf, de Fide Librorum Blaccab. p. 24, and Ideler, ChJronol. ii. p. 389, &c.) ANTIGONUS ('Av-iyovos), a writer on PAINTING, mentioned by Diogenes Lae'rtius (vii. 12), is perhaps the same as the sculptor, whom we know to have written on statuary. [P. S.] ANTI'GONUS, a general of PERSEUS in the war with the Romans, was sent to Aenia to guard the coast. (Liv. xliv. 26, 32.) ANTI'GONUS, a Greek SCULPTOR, and an eminent writer upon his art, was one of the artists who represented the battles of Attalus and Eumenes against the Gauls. (Plin. xxxiv. 19. ~ 24.) He lived, therefore, about 239 B. c., when Attalus I., king of Pergamus, conquered the Gauls. A little further on, Pliny (~ 26) says, "Antigonus et perixyomenon, tyrannicidasque supra dictos," where one of the best MSS. has "Antignotus et luctatores, perixyomenon," &c. [P. S.] ANTI'GONUS ('Av-Lyovos), a Greek army SURGEON, mentioned by Galen, who must therefore have lived in or before the second century after Christ. (Galen, De Compos. Medicam. sec. Locos, ii. i, vol. xii. pp. 557, 580.) Marcellus Empiricus quotes a physician of the same name, who may 190 ANTIMACHUS. very possibly be the same person (Marc. Empir. De Medican. c. 8. pp. 266, 267, 274); and Lucian mentions an impudent quack named Antigonus, who among other things said, that one of his patients had been restored to life after having been buried for twenty days. (Luc. Philopseudes, ~~ 21, 25, 26. vol. iii. ed. Tauchn.) [W.A. G.] ANTI'LEON ('AveiLXEov), a Greek author who wrote a work on chronology (Inepl Xpevwv), the second book of which is referred to by Diogenes Laertius. (iii. 3.) Whether he is the same person as the Antileon mentioned by Pollux (ii. 4, 151) is uncertain. [L. S.] ANTPLOCHUS ('AvriAoXos), a son of Nestor, king of Pylos, by Anaxibia (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 9), or according to the Odyssey (iii. 451), by Enrydice. Hyginus (Fab. 252) states, that as an infant he was exposed on mount Ida, and suckled by a dog. lHe is mentioned among the suitors of Helen. (Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 8.) According to the Homeric account, he accompanied his father to Troy, but Nestor being advised by an oracle to guard his son against an Ethiopian, gave him Chalion as his constant attendant. (Eustath. ad Hosn. p. 1697.) Antilochus appears in the Homseric poems as one of the youngest, handsomest, and bravest among the Greeks, and is beloved by Achilles. (Od. iii. 112; II. xxiii. 556, 607, xviii. 16.) He fell at Troy by the hands of Memnon, the Ethiopian. (Od. iv. 186, &c., xi. 522; Pind. Pytll. vi. 32, &c.) Hyginus, in one passage (Fab. 112) states that he was slain by Memnon, and in another (Fab. 113) he makes Hector his conqueror. The remains of Antilochus were buried by the side of those of his friends Achilles and Patroclus (Od. xxiv. 78), and in Hades or the island of Leuce he likewise accompanied his friends. (Odc. xxiv. 16; Paus. iii. 19. ~ 11.) Philostratus (Her. iii. 2) gives a different account of him. When Nestor went to Troy, his son was yet too young to accompany him; but in the course of the war he came to Troy and applied to Achilles to soothe the anger of his father at his unexpected arrival. Achilles was delighted with the beauty and the warlike spirit of the youth, and Nestor too was proud of his son, and took him to Agamemnon. According to Philostratus, Antilochus was not slain by the Ethiopian Memnon, but by a Trojan of that name. Achilles not only avenged his death on Memnon, but celebrated splendid funeral games, and burnt the head and armour of Memnon on the funeral pyre. (Comp. Bockh, ad Pind. p. 299.) Antilochus was painted by Polygnotus in the Lesche of Delphi. (Paus. x. 30. ~ 1; Philostr. Icon. ii. 7.) [L. S.] ANTI'LOCHUS ('AvrTAoXos), a Greek historian, who wrote an account of the Greek philosophers from the time of Pythagoras to the death of Epicurus, whose system he himself adopted. (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. p. 133.) He seems to be the same as the Antilogus mentioned by Dionysius of Halicarnassus. (De Comnp. Verb. 4; comp. Anonym. Descripvt. Olymp. xlix.) Theodoret (Therap. viii. p. 908) quotes an Antilochus as his authority for placing the tomb of Cecrops on the acropolis of Athens, but as Clemens of Alexandria (Protrept. p. 13) and Arnobius (adv. Gent. vi. 6) refer for the same fact to a writer of the name of Antiochus, there may possibly be an error in Theodoret. [L. S.] ANTIMA''CHIDES, architect. [ANTISTATES.] ANTI'MACHUS ('AvrieaXos), a Trojan, who, ANTIMACHUS. when Menelaus and Odysseus came to Troy to ask for the surrender of Helen, advised his countrymen to put the ambassadors to death. (Hom. 11. xi. 122, &c., 138, &c.) It was Antimachus who principally insisted upon Helen not being restored to the Greeks, (II. xi. 125.) He had three sons, and when two of them, Peisander and Hippolochus, fell into the hands of Menelaus, they were both put to death. There are three other mythical personages of this name. (Hygin. Fab. 170; Schol. ad Pind. Istnhm. iv. 104; Ov. Met. xii. 460.) [L. S.] ANTI'MACHUS ('AveTipaXos). 1. Of CLAROS, a son of Hipparchus, was a Greek epic and elegiac poet. (Cic. Brut. 51; Ov. Trist. i. 6. 1.) He is usually called a Colophonian, probably only because Claros belonged to the dominion of Colophon. He flourished during the latter period of the Peloponnesian war. (Diod. xiii. 108.) The statement of Suidas that he was a disciple of Panyasis would make him belong to an earlier date, but the fact that he is mentioned in connexion with Lysander and Plato the philosopher sufficiently indicates the age to which he belonged. (Plut. Lysand. 18; Proclus, ad Plat. Tim. i. p. 28.) Plutarch relates that at the Lysandria-for thus the Samians called their great festival of the Heraea, to honour Lysander-Antimachus entered upon a poetical contest with one Niceratus of Heracleia, The latter obtained the prize from Lysander himself, and Antimachus, disheartened by his failure, destroyed his own poem. Plato, then a young man, happened to be present, and consoled the unsuccessful poet by saying, that ignorance, like blindness, was a misfortune to those who labourec under it. The meeting between Antimachus anc Plato is related differently by Cicero (1. c.), wh( also places it manifestly at a different time ani probably also at a different place; for, according t( him, Antimachus once read to a numerous audienc< his voluminous poem (Thebais), and his hearer: were so wearied with it, that all gradually left tbh place with the exception of Plato, whereupon th< poet said, " I shall nevertheless continue to read for one Plato is worth more than all the thousand of other hearers." Now an anecdote similar t the one related by Cicero is recorded of Antagora the Rhodian [ANTAGORAS], and this repetition c the same occurrence, together with other improba bilities, have led Welcker (Der Epischle Cyclus, I 105, &c.) to reject the two anecdotes altogether a inventions, made either to show the uninterestin character of those epics, or to insinuate that, a though they did not suit the taste of the multitude they were duly appreciated by men of learnin and intelligence. The only other circumstance of the life of Ant machus that we know is, his love for Lyde, wh was either his mistress or his wife. He followc her to Lydia; but she appears to have died soc after, and the poet returned to Colophon ar sought consolation in the composition of an elei called Lyde, which was very celebrated in a, tiquity. (Athen. xiii. p. 598; Brunck, Andlect. p. 219.) This elegy, which was very long, co: sisted of accounts of the misfortunes of all tl mythical heroes who, like the poet, had becon unfortunate through the early death of their b loved. (Plut. Consol. ad Apollon. p. 106, b.) thus contained vast stores of mythical and an quarian information, and it was chiefly for this a: ANTIMACHItS. not for any higher or poetical reason, that Agatharchides made an abridgment of it. (Phot. Bibl. p. 171, ed. Bekker.) The principal work of Antimachus was his epic poem called Thebais (~$-ats), which Cicero designates as magnum illud volumen. Porphyrius (ad Horat. ad Pison. 146) says, that Antimachus had spun out his poem so much, that in the 24th book (volumen) his Seven Heroes had not yet arrived at Thebes. Now as in the remaining part of the work the poet had not only to describe the war of the Seven, but also probably treated of the war of the Epigoni (Schol. ad Aristoph. Pax. 1268), the length of the poem must have been immense. It was, like the elegy Lyde, full of mythological lore, and all that had any connexion with the subject of the poem was incorporated in it. It was, of course, difficult to control such a mass, and hence we find it stated by Quintilian (x. 1. ~ 53; comp. Dionys. Hal. De verb. Comapos. 22), that Antimachus was unsuccessful in his descriptions of passion, that his works were not graceful, and were deficient in arrangement. His style also had not the simple and easy flow of the Homeric poems. He borrowed expressions and phrases from the tragic writers, and frequently introduced Doric forms. [Schol. ad Nicand Theriac. 3.) Antimachus was Jbus one of the forerunners of the poets of the Alexandrine school, who wrote more for the learned md a select number of readers than for the public it large. The Alexandrine grammarians assigned o him the second place among the epic poets, and he emperor Hadrian preferred his works even to hose of Homer. (Dion. Cass. lxix. 4; Spartian. radrian. 5.) There are some other works which ",re ascribed to Antimachus, such as a work enitled "ApTre.us (Steph. Byz. s. v. Kovv'aiov), a econd called AE'ATV (Athen. vii. p. 300), a third alled 'Iayxvt (Etymol. M. s. v. 'AGoA'Twp), and erhaps also a Centauromachia (Natal. Coin. vii. ); but as in all these cases Antimachus is sentioned without any descriptive epithet, it canot be ascertained whether he is the Clarian oet, for there are two other poets of the same ame. Suidas says that Antimachus of Claros was Iso a grammarian, and there is a tradition that he iade a recension of the text of the Homeric poems; ut respecting these points see F. A. Wolf, Progsom. pp. clxxvii. and clxxxi., &c. The numerous agments of Antimachus have been collected by. A. G. Schellenberg, Halle, 1786, 8vo. Some Iditional fragments are contained in H. G. Stoll, nimadv. in Antimachi Fraygm. Gitting. 1841. hose belonging to the Thebais are collected in lintzer's Die Fragm. der Episch. Poes. der Griech. "s aif Alexand. p. 99, &c., comp. with Nachlrag, 38, &c. See N. Bach, PEiletae, Hermesianactis, c. reliquiae, &c. Epimetrun de Antimnachi Lyda, 240; Blomfield in the Classical Journal, iv. p. 31; Welcker, Der Epische Cyclus, p. 102, &c. 2. Of TEOS, an epic poet. Plutarch (Romul. 2) states, that lie was said to have known someing about the eclipse which occurred on the day the foundation of Rome. Clemens Alexandrinus;trotm. vi. p. 622, c.) quotes an hexameter verse )inm him, which Agias is said to have imitated. this statement is correct, Antimachus would long to an early period of Greek literature. 3. Of HELIOPOLIS in Egypt, is said by Suidas have written a poem called Koaaoworot, that is, the creation of the universe, consisting of 3780 ANTINOUS. 191 hexameter verses. Tzetzes (ad Lycophr. 245) quotes three lines from Antimachus, but whether they belong to Antimachus of Heliopolis, or to either of the two other poets of the same name, cannot be ascertained. (Diintzer, Fragm. der Episch. Poes. von Alexand., &c. p. 97.) [L. S.] ANTI'MACHUS, a sculptor, celebrated for his statues of ladies. (Plin. xxxiv. 19. ~ 26.) [P. S.] ANTIME'NIDAS. [ALCAEUS.] ANTIMOERUS ('Avri/otipos), a sophist, was a native of Mende in Thrace, and is mentioned with praise among the disciples of Protagoras. (Plat. Protag. p. 315, a.; Themist. Orat. xxix. p. 347, d.) [L. S.] ANTI'NOE ('Avr'1vd6), a daughter of Cepheus. At the command of an oracle she led the inhabitants of Mantineia from the spot where the old town stood, to a place where the new town was to be founded. She was guided on her way by a serpent. She had a monument at Mantineia commemorating this event. (Paus. viii% 8. ~ 3, 9. ~ 2.) In the latter of these passages she is called Antonoe. Two other mythical personages of this name occur in Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. i. 164; Paus. viii. 11. ~ 2. [L. S.] ANTPNOUS ('Av-rivovs), a son of Eupeithes of Ithaca, and one of the suitors of Penelope, who during the absence of Odysseus even attempted to make himself master of the kingdom and threatened the life of Telemachus. (Hornm. Od. xxii. 48, &c., iv. 630, &c., xvi. 371.) When Odysseus after his return appeared in the disguise of a beggar, Antinous insulted him and threw a foot-stool at him. (Od. xviii. 42, &c.) On this account he was the first of the suitors who fell by the hands of Odysseus. (xxii. 8, &c.) [L. S.] ANTI'NOUS ('Avrivovs), a chief among the Molossians in Epeirus, who became involved, against his own will, in the war of Perseus, king of Macedonia, against the Romans. His family and that of another chief, Cephalus, were connected with the royal house of Macedonia by friendship, and although he was convinced that the war against Rome would be ruinous to Macedonia and therefore had no intention of joining Perseus, yet Charops, a young Epeirot, who had been educated at Rome and wished to insinuate himself into the favour of the Romans, calumniated Antinous and Cephalus as if they entertained a secret hostility towards Rome. Antinous and his friends at first treated the machinations of Charops with contempt, but when they perceived that some of their friends were arrested and conveyed to Rome, Antinous and Cephalus were compelled, for the sake of their own safety, openly, though unwillingly, to join the Macedonian party, and the Molossians followed their example. After the outbreak of the war Antinous fell fighting, B. c. 168. Polybius does not state clearly whether Antinous fell in battle, or whether he put an end to his own life in despair. (Polyb. xxvii. 13, xxx. 7.) [L. S.] ANTI'NOUS, a youth, probably of low origin, born at Bithynium or Claudiopolis in Bithynia. On account of his extraordinary beauty he was taken by the emperor Hadrian to be his page, and soon became the object of his extravagant affection. Hadrian took him with him on all his journeys. It was in the course of one of these that he was drowned in the Nile. It is uncertain whether his death was accidental, or whether he threw himself into the river, either from disgust at the life he led, 192 ANTIOCHUS. or from a superstitious belief that by so doing he should avert some calamity from the emperor. Dion Cassius favours the latter supposition. The grief of the emperor knew no bounds. He strove to perpetuate the memory of his favourite by monuments of all kinds. He rebuilt the city of Besa in the Thebais, near which Antinous was drowned, and gave it the name of Antinoopolis. He enrolled Antinous amongst the gods, caused temples to be erected to him in Egypt and Greece (at Mantineia), and statues of him to be set up in almost every part of the world. In one of the sanctuaries dedicated to him oracles were delivered in his name. Games were also celebrated in his honour. (Dict. ofAnt. s. v.'Avrvo'eLa.) A star between the eagle and the zodiac, which the courtiers of the emperor pretended had then first made its appearance, and was the soul of Antinous, received his name, which it still bears. A large number of works of art of all kinds were executed in his honour, and many of them are still extant. They have been diffusely described and classified by Konrad Levezow in his treatise Ueber den Antinous dargestellt in den Kunsldenlkmilern des Alterthums. The death of Antinous, which took place probably in A. D. 122, seems to have formed an era in the history of ancient art. (Dion Cass. lxix. 11; Spartian. Hadrian. 14; Paus. viii. 9. 4.) [C. P. M.] There were various medals struck in honour of Antinous in the Greek cities, but none at Rome or in any of the Roman colonies. In the one annexed, which was struck at Bithynium, the birthplace of Hadrian, the inscription is H IIATPIE ANTINOON OEON, that is, " His native country (reverences) the god Antinous." The inscription on the reverse is nearly effaced on the medal from which the drawing was made: it was originally AAPIAN2N BIOTNIEn2N. On it Mercury is represented with a bull by his side, which probably has reference to Apis. (Eckhel, vi. p. 528, &c.) ANTIOCHIUS.: during the reign of Severus and Caracalla. He belonged to a distinguished family, some members of which were afterwards raised to the consulship at Rome. He took no part in the political affairs of his native place, but with his large property, which was increased by the liberality of the emperors, he was enabled to support and relieve his fellowcitizens whenever it was needed. He used to spend his nights in the temple of Asclepius, partly on account of the dreams and the communications with the god in them, and partly on account of the conversation of other persons who likewise spent their nights there without being able to sleep. During the war of Caracalla against the Parthians he was at first of some service to the Roman army by his Cynic mode of life, but afterwards he deserted to the Parthians together with Tiridates. Antiochus was one of the most distinguished rhetoricians of his time. He was a pupil of Dardanus, the Assyrian, and Dionysius, the Milesian. He used to speak extempore, and his declamations and orations were distinguished for their pathos, their richness in thought, and the precision of their style, which had nothing of the pomp and bombast of other rhetoricians. But he also acquired some reputation as a writer. Philostratus mentions an historical work of his (iropia) which is praised for the elegance of its style, but what was the subject of this history is unknown. Phrynichus (p. 32' refers to a work of his called 'Ayopd. (Philostr. Vit. Soph. ii. 4. 5. ~ 4; Dion Cass. lxxvii. 19 Suidas, s. c.; Eudoc. p. 58.) [L. S.] ANTI'OCIIUS ('AvrloXos), of ALEXANDRIA wrote a work on the Greek poets of the middl Attic comedy. (Athen. xi. p. 282.) Fabriciun thinks that he is, perhaps, the same man as th, mythographer Antiochus, who wrote a work o mythical traditions arranged according to the place where they were current. (Ptolem. Hephaest. 9; Phot. Cod. 190.) Some writers are inclined f consider the mythographer as the same wit Antiochus of Aegae or Antiochus of Syracuse; bu nothing certain can be said about the matter. [L. S. ANTI'OCHUS ('AnTigXor), an ARCADIAN, ws the envoy sent by his state to the Persian court i B. c. 367, when embassies went to Susa from mos of the Grecian states. The Arcadians, probabh through the influence of Pelopidas, the Theba ambassador, were treated as of less importan than the Eleans-an affront which Antiochus r, sented by refusing the presents of the king. (Xe: Hell. vii. 1. ~ 33, &c.) Xenophon says, that Ai tiochus had conquered in the pancratium; ar Pausanias informs us (vi. 3. ~ 4), that Antiochu the pancratiast, was a native of Lepreum, and th he conquered in this contest once in the Olymp games, twice in the Nemean, and twice in t] Isthmian. His statue was made by Nicodami Lepreum was claimed by the Arcadians as one their towns, whence Xenophon calls Antiochus Arcadian; but it is more usually reckoned as I longing to Elis. ANTIOCHUS ('AvrioXos), of ASCALON, t founder, as he is called, of the fifth Academy, w a friend of Lucullus the antagonist of Mithridat, and the teacher of Cicero during his studies Athens (B. c. 79); but he had a school at Alexa dria also, as well as in Syria, where he seems have ended his life. (Plut. Cic. c. 4, Lucull. c. 4 Cic. Acad. ii. 19.) He was a philosopher of c( siderable reputation in his time, for Strabo in ANTI'OCHIS ('Avrtoxis). 1. A sister of Antiochus the Great, married to Xerxes, king of Armosata, a city between the Euphrates and the Tigris. (Polyb. viii. 25.) 2. A daughter of Antiochus the Great, married to Ariarathes, king of Cappadocia, bore to her husband two daughters and a son named Mithridates. (Diod. xxxi. Eel. 3; Appian, Syr. 5.) 3. A daughter of Achaeus, married to Attalus, and the mother of AttalusI., king of Pergamus. (Strab. xiii. p. 624.) ANTI'OCHUS ('ArVTIXos). There are three mythical personages of this name, concerning whom nothing of any interest is related. (Diod. iv. 37; Paus. i. 5. ~ 2, x. 10. ~ 1; Apollod. ii. 4. ~ 5, &c.; Hygin. Fab. 170.) [L. S.] ANTI'OCHUS ('AvrioXos), of AEGAE in Cilicia, a sophist, or as he himself pretended to be, a Cynic philosopher. He flourished about A. D. 200, ANTIOCHUS. scribing Ascalon, mentions his birth there as a mark of distinction for the city (Strab. xiv. p. 759), and Cicero frequently speaks of him in affectionate and respectful terms as the best and wisest of the Academics, and the most polished and acute philosopher of his age. (Cic. Acad. ii. 35, Brut. 91.) He studied under the stoic Mnesarchus, but his principal teacher was Philo, who succeeded Plato, Arcesilas, and Carneades,as the founder of the fourth Academy. He is, however, better known as the adversary than the disciple of Philo; and Cicero mentions a treatise called Sosus (Cic. Acad. iv. 4), written by him against his master, in which he refutes the scepticism of the Academics. Another of his works, called " Canonica," is quoted by Sextus Empiricus, and appears to have been a treatise on logic. (Sext. Emp. vii. 201, see not. in loc.) The sceptical tendency of the Academic philosophy before Antiochus, probably had its origin in Plato's successful attempts to lead his disciples to abstract reasoning as the right method of discovering truth, and not to trust too much to the impressions of the senses. Cicero even ranks Plato himself with those philosophers who held, that there was no such thing as certainty in any kind of knowledge (Acad. ii. 23); as if his depreciation of the senses as trustworthy organs of perception, and of the kind of knowledge which they convey, invalidated also the conclusions of the reason. There is, however, no doubt that later philosophers, either by insisting too exclusively on the uncertainty of the senses (in order like Arcesilas to exaggerate by comparison the value of speculative.truth), or like Carneades and Philo, by extending he same fallibility to the reason likewise, had radually fallen into a degree of scepticism that aemed to strike at the root of all truth, theoretical nd practical. It was, therefore, the chief object of Antiochus, besides inculcating particular doc-;rines in moral philosophy, to examine the grounds )f our knowledge, and our capacities for discoverng truth; though no complete judgment can be ormed of his success, as the book in which Cicero rave the fullest representation of his opinions has een lost. (Cic. ad Fam. ix. 8.) He professed to be reviving the doctrines of the Ild Academy, or of Plato's school, when he mainained, in opposition to Philo and Carneades, that he intellect had in itself a test by which it could istinguish truth from falsehood; or in the lanuage of the Academics, discern between the nages arising from actual objects and those coneptions that had no corresponding reality. (Cic. cead. ii. 18.) For the argument of the sceptics;as, that if two notions, were so exactly similar as iat they could not be distinguished, neither of iem could be said to be known with more certinty than the other; and that every true notion,as liable to have a false one of this kind attached Sit: therefore nothing could be certainly known. id. 13.) This reasoning was obviously overirown by the assertion, that the mind contained ithin itself the standard of truth and falsehood; id was also met more generally by the argument lat all such reasoning refutes itself, since it pro-:eds upon principles assumed to be true, and then includes that there can be no certain ground for ly assumption at all. (Id. 34.) In like manner ntiochus seems to have taken the side of the;oics in defending the senses from the charge of ANTIOCHUS. 193 utter fallaciousness brought against them by the Academics. (Id. 32.) It is evident that in such discussions the same questions were examined which had formerly been more thoroughly sifted by Plato and Aristotle, in analyzing the nature of science and treating of the different kinds of truth, according as they were objects of pure intellectual apprehension, or only of probable and uncertain knowledge (Td io'Ftrr o'v and Trd 8oeao'Tou): and as the result was an attempt to revive the dialectic art which the Academics despised, so the notices extant of Antiochus' moral teaching seem to shew, that without yielding to the paradoxes of the Stoics, or the latitudinarianism of the Academics, he held in the main doctrines nearly coinciding with those of Aristotle: as, that happiness consists essentially in a virtuous life, yet is not independent of external things. (Id. 42, de Fin. v. 25, Tusc. Quaest. v. 8.) So he denied the Stoic doctrine, that all crimes were equal (Acad. ii. 43), but agreed with them in holding, that all the emotions ought to be suppressed. On the whole, therefore, though Cicero inclines to rank him among the Stoics (id. 43), it appears that he considered himself an eclectic philosopher, and attempted to unite the doctrines of the Stoics and Peripatetics, so as to revive the old Academy. (Sext. Empir. i. 235.) [C. E. P.] ANTIOCHUS ('AvwioXos), an ASTRONOMER of uncertain date, whose work 'ArroTeAeoga'artcd still exists in MS. in various libraries, and has not yet been printed. (Fabr. Bibl. Gr.iv. p. 151.) There is an introduction to the Tetrabiblus of Ptolemaeus, of which the original text with a Latin translation by H. Wolf was published at Basel, 1559, fol., as the work of an anonymous writer. T. Gale (ad Iambl. de Myst. p. 364) claims this introduction as the work of Antiochus, whose name, however, occurs in the work itself. (P. 194.) [L. S.] ANTFOCHUS ('AvrioTLos), an ATHENIAN, was left by Alcibiades at Notium in command of the Athenian fleet, B. c. 407, with strict injunctions not to fight with Lysander. Antiochus was the master of Alcibiades' own ship, and his personal friend; he was a skilful seaman, but arrogant and heedless of consequences. His intimacy with Alcibiades had first arisen upon an occasion mentioned by Plutarch (Alcib. 10), who tells us, that Alcibiades in one of his first appearances in the popular assembly allowed a tame quail to escape from under his cloak, which occurrence suspended the business of the assembly, till it was caught by Antiochus and given to Alcibiades. Antiochus gave no heed to the injunctions of Alcibiades, and provoked Lysander to an engagement, in which fifteen Athenian ships were lost, and Antiochus himself was slain. This defeat was one of the main causes that led to the second banishment of Alcibiades. (Xen. Hell. i. 5. ~ 11, &c.; Diod. xiii. 71; Plut. Alcib. 35.) ANTI'OCHUS I. ('Av'roxos), king of COMMAGENE, a small country between the Euphrates and mount Taurus, the capital of which was Samosata. It formerly formed part of the Syrian kingdom of the Seleucidae, but probably became an independent principality during the civil wars of Antiochus Grypus and his brother. It has been supposed by some, that Antiochus Asiaticus, the last king of Syria, is the same as Antiochus, the first king of Commagene; but there are no good reasons for this opinion. (Clinton, F.H. iii. p. 343.) o 194 ANTIOCHUS. ANTIOCHUS. This king is first mentioned about B. c. 69, in the campaign of Lucullus against Tigranes. (Dion Cass. Frag. xxxv. 2.) After Pompey had deposed Antiochus Asiaticus, the last king of Syria, B. c. 65, he marched against Antiochus of Commagene, with whom he shortly afterwards concluded a peace. (B. c. 64.) Pompey added to his dominions Seleuceia and the conquests he had made in Mesopotamia. (Appian, Mizthr. 106, 114.) When Cicero was governor of Cilicia (B. c. 51), he received from Antiochus intelligence of the movements of the Parthians. (Cic. ad Fanzm. xv. 1, 3, 4.) In the civil war between Caesar and Pompey (B. c. 49), Antiochus assisted the latter with troops. (Caesar, B. C. iii. 5; Appian, B. C. ii. 49.) In B. c. 38, Ventidius, the legate of M. Antonius, after conquering the Parthians, marched against Antiochus, attracted by the great treasures which this king possessed; and Antonius, arriving at the army just as the war was commencing, took it into his own hands, and laid siege to Samosata. He was, however, unable to take the place, and was glad to retire after making peace with Antiochus. (Dion Cass. xlix. 20-22; Plut. Ant. 34.) A daughter of Antiochus married Orodes, king of Parthia. (Dion Cass. xlix. 23.) We do not know the exact period of the death of Antiochus, but he must have died before B. c. 31, as his successor Mithridates is mentioned as king of Commagene in that year. (Plut. Ant. 61.) ANTI'OCHUS II. ('AVmoWos), king of COMMAGENE, succeeded Mithridates I., and was summoned to Rome by Augustus and executed in B. c. 29, because he had caused the assassination of an ambassador, whom his brother had sent to Rome. Augustus gave the kingdom to Mithridates II., who was then a boy, because his father had been murdered by the king. (Dion Cass. iii. 43, liv. 9.) ANTI'OCHUS III. ('AvYioXos), king of ConmMAGENE, seems to have succeeded Mithridates II. We know nothing more of him than that he died in A. D. 17. (Tac. Ann. ii. 42.) Upon his death, Commagene became a Roman province (Tac. Ann. ii. 56), and remained so till A. D. 38, when Antiochus Epiphanes was appointed king by Caligula. ANTI'OCHUS IV. ('AviloXos), king of CosMMAGENE, surnamed EPIPHANES ('En7ravncs), was apparently a son of Antiochus III., and received his paternal dominion from Caligula in A. D. 38, with a part of Cilicia bordering on the seacoast in addition. Caligula also gave him the whole amount of the revenues of Commagene during the twenty years that it had been a Roman province. (Dion Cass. lix. 8; Suet. Cal. 16.) He lived on most intimate terms with Caligula, and he and Herod Agrippa are spoken of as the instructors of the emperor in the art of tyranny. (Dion Cass. lix. 24.) This friendship, however, was not of very long continuance, for he was subsequently deposed by Caligula and did not obtain his kingdom again till the accession of Claudius in A. D. 41. (Dion Cass. lx. 8.) In A. D. 43 his son, also called Antiochus Epiphanes, was betrothed to Drusilla, the daughter of Agrippa. (Joseph. Ant. xix. 9. ~ 1.) In A. D. 53 Antiochus put down an insurrection of some barbarous tribes in Cilicia, called Clitae. (Tac., Ann. xii. 55.) In A. D. 55 he received orders from Nero to levy troops to make war against the Parthians, and in the year 59 he served under Corbulo against Tiridates, brother of the Parthian king Vologeses. (xiii. 7, 37.) In consequence of his services in this war, he obtained in the year 61 part of Armenia. (xiv. 26.) He espoused the side of Vespasian, when he was proclaimed emperor in A. D. 70; and he is then spoken of as the richest of thle tributary kings. (Tac. Hist. ii. 81.) In the same year he sent forces, commanded by his son Antiochus, to assist Titus in the siege of Jerusalem. (Joseph. Bell. Jud. v. 11. ~ 3; Tac. Hist. v. 1.) Two years afterwards, A. D. 72, he was accused by Paetus, the governor of Syria, of conspiring with the Parthians against the Romans, and was in consequence deprived of his kingdom, after a reign of thirty-four years from his first appointment by Caligula. He first retired to Lacedaemon, and then to Rome, where he passed the remainder of his life with his sons Antiochus and Callinicus, and was treated with great respect. (Joseph. B. J. vii. 7.) There are several coins of this king extant, from which we learn, that the name of his wife was lotape. In the one annexed he is called BAIAET: MEFA4 ANTIOXO:. On the reverse a scorpion is represented, surrounded with the foliage of the laurel, and inscribed KOMMArHNnN. (Eckhel, iii. p. 255, &c.; comp. Clinton, F. H. iii. p. 343, &c.) ANTI'OCHUS ('AVrioXos), an EPIGRAMMATIC poet, one of whose epigrams is extant in the Greek Anthology. (xi. 412.) [L. S.] ANTI'OCHUS HIERAX ('Avrntoos 'I'paf), so called from his grasping and ambitious character, was the younger son of Antiochus II., king oSyria. On the death of his father in B. c. 246. Antiochus waged war upon his brother Seleucun Callinicus, in order to obtain Asia Minor for him. self as an independent kingdom. This war lastec for many years, but Antiochus was at length en tirely defeated, chiefly through the efforts of Atta lus, king of Pergamus, who drove him out of Asi; Minor. Antiochus subsequently fled to Egypt where he was killed by robbers in B. c. 227. H married a daughter of Zielas, king of Bithynic (Justin. xxvii. 2, 3; Polyaen. iv. 17; Plut. Mo1 p. 489, a.; Euseb. Chron. Armo. pp. 346, 347 Clinton, F. H. iii. pp. 311, 312, 413.) Apollo ] represented on the reverse of the annexed coil (Eckhel, iii. p. 219.) COIN OF ANTIOCHUS HIERAX. ANTIOCHUS. ANTIOCHUS. 195 ANTIFOCHUS, a JURIST, who was at the head literature, he finally embraced the medical profesof the commission appointed to compile the Theo- sion, not for the sake of gain, but merely that he dosian Code. He was praejfctus praetorio and might be useful to mankind. He spent some time consul. In the 33rd Novell of Theodosius the in Asia Minor, where he exercised his profession Younger (A. D. 444), he is spoken of as a person gratuitously, and used to endeavour to convert his deceased, illustris memoriae Antiochus. He is con- patients to Christianity. He then went to Sardinia founded by Jac. Godefroi, in the Prolegomena of during the persecution against the Christians unhis edition of the Theodosian Code (c. 1. ~ 5) with der Hadrian, about A. D. 120, where he is said to two other persons of the same name; Antiochus, have been cruelly tortured, and at last miraculously mentioned by Marcellinus as living in the year delivered by being taken up into heaven. His 448, and Antiochus, the eunuch, who was praepo- memory is celebrated by the Romish church on situs sancti cubiculi. This error was pointed out the 13th of December. by Ritter in the 6th volume of his edition of the 3. The other was born at Sebaste in Armenia, Theodosian Code, p. 6. [J. T. G.] and was put to death during the persecution under ANTI'OCHUS ('A'rioyos), of LAODICEA, a Diocletian, A. D. 303-311. He is said to have sceptic philosopher, and a disciple of Zeuxis, men- been tortured, and thrown to the wild beasts, tioned by Diogenes Laertius. (ix. 106,116.) [L. S.] and, when these refused to touch him, at last ANTIOCHUS ('Avr'oXos), a AMONC. of the beheaded; it is added that milk, instead of blood, monastery of St. Saba, near Jerusalem, flourished issued from his neck, upon which the executioner at the time of the taking of Jerusalem by the Per- immediately professed himself to be a Christian, sians. (A. D. 614.) He wrote, besides other works and accordingly suffered martyrdom with him. of little importance, one entitled Traviicrys T-s His memory is celebrated by the Greek and Rodytas ypaops, an epitome of the Christian faith, as mish churches on the 15th of July. (Martyrolocontained in scripture, in 130 chapters. This work gium Romanum; Bzovius, Nomenclator Sanctorumn was first published in Latin by Tilman, Paris, Professione Medicorum; Acta Sanctorum, Jul. 15, 1543, 8vo., reprinted in the Biblio/theca Patrunm, vol. iv. p. 25; Clementis, Menologium Graecorum, Paris, 1579; Colon. 1618; Lugd. 1677. The ori- vol. iii. p. 168; Fabricius, Biblioth. Graeca, vol. ginal Greek was first published by Fronto Ducaeus, xiii. p. 64, ed. vet.) [W. A. G.] in the Auctarii Bibl. Patr. Paris, 1624, reprinted ANTI'OCHUS ('AyrXoXs), bishop of PTOLEin Morell's Bibl. Patr. Paris, 1644. A considera- MAis in Palestine, was a Syrian by birth. At the ble fragment of it is printed in Fabricius' Bibl. beginning of the 5th century after Christ, he went Graec. x. p. 501. [P. S.] to Constantinople, where his eloquent preaching ANTI'OCHUS PA'CCIUS. [PAccIus AN- attracted such attention, that he was called by TIOCHUS.] some another Chrysostom. He afterwards took ANTI'OCHUS PHILOME'TOR (43iXoujrwp) part warmly with the enemies of Chrysostom, and is supposed by some persons to have been a physi- died not later than 408 A. D. Besides many sercian, or druggist, who must have lived in or before mons, he left a large work "against Avarice," the second century after Christ; he is the in- which is lost. (Gennad. 20; Theodoret. Dial. ii.; ventor of an antidote against poisonous reptiles, Phot. Cod. 288; Act. Concil. Eples. iii. p. 118, &c., of which the prescription is embodied in a Labbe; Catal. Codd. Vindobon. pt. i. p. 116, No. short Greek elegiac poem. The poem is insert- 58.) [P. S.] sd by Galen in one of his works (De Antid. ii. ANTI'OCHUS ('Avrn'Xos), an Athenian 14, 17, vol. xiv. pp. 185, 201), but nothing is SCULPTOR, whose name is inscribed on his statue known of the history of the author. Others sup- of Athene in the Villa Ludovisi at Rome. (Winceose that a physician of this name is not the author kelmann's Werke, iv. 375, vi. 252, ed. 1829.) [P.S.] iither of the poem or the antidote, but that they ANTIOCHUS ('AvrioXos), the father of SEire connected in some way with the Theriaca which LEUCUS Nicator, the king of Syria, and the grandkntiochus the Great, king of Syria, was in the father of Antiochus Soter, was one of Philip's labit of using, and the prescription for which he generals. (Justin, xv. 4.) A genealogical table of ledicated in verse to Aesculapius (Plin. HI. N. xx. his descendants is given under SELEUCIDAE.:ap. ult.) or Apollo. (Plin. Valer. De Re Med. iv. ANTI'OCHUS ('AVn'oXose), of SYRACUSE, a 18.) (See Cagnati Variae Observat. ii. 25, p. 174, son of Xenophanes, is called by Dionysius of Halid. Rom. 1587.) [W. A. G.] carnassus (Ant. Reom. i. 12) a very ancient histoANTI'OCHUS ('AVrioXos). 1. A PHYSICIAN, rian. He lived about the year B. c. 423, and was vho appears to have lived at Rome in the second thus a contemporary of Thucydides and the Peloentury after Christ. Galen gives a precise account ponnesian war. (Joseph. c. Apion. i. 3.) RespectDe Sanit. Tuenda, v. 5, vol. vi. p. 332) of the ing his life nothing is known, but his historical )od he used to eat and the way in which he works were held in very high esteem by the anved; and tells us that, by paying attention to his cients on account of their accuracy. (Dionys. i. 73.) iet, &c., he was able to dispense with the use of His two works were: 1. A history of Sicily, in )edicines, and when upwards of eighty years old nine books, from the reign of king Cocalus, i. e. sed to visit his patients on foot. Aetius (tetrab. from the earliest times down to the year B. c. 424 Sserm. iii. c. 114. p. 132) and Paulus Aegineta or 425. (Diod. xii. 71.) It is referred to by Pauvii. 8, p. 290) quote a prescription which may sanias (x. 11. ~ 3), Clemens of Alexandria (Proerhaps belong to this physician, but he is pro- trept. p. 22), and Theodoret. (P. 115.)-- 2. A ably not the person mentioned by Galen under the history of Italy, which is very frequently referred ame " Antiochus Philometor." to by Strabo (v. p. 242, vi. pp. 252, 254, 255, 2. The name of two physicians, saints and 257, 262, 264, 265, 278), by Dionysius (11. cc.,;artyrs, the first of whom was born of an eques- and i. 22, 35; comp. Steph. Byz. s. v. Bp'ros; ian family in Mauritania. After devoting Hesych. s. v. XciWvv; Niebuhr, Hist. of Rome, i. >me years to the study of sacred and profane p. 14, &c. The fragments of Antiochus are cono 2 196 ANTIOCHUS. tained in C. et T. M'iller, Fracg. H-istor. Graec. Paris, 1841, pp. 181-184.) [L. S.] ANTI'OCHUS I. ('AVrioXos), king of SYRIA, surnamed SOTER ( wrnp), was the son of Seleucus Nicator and a Persian lady, Apama. The marriage of his father with Apama was one of those marriages which Alexander celebrated at Susa in B. c. 325, when he gave Persian wives to his generals. This would fix the birth of Antiochus about B. c. 324. He was present with his father at the battle of Ipsus in B. c. 301, which secured for Seleucus the government of Asia. It is related of Antiochus, that he fell sick through love of Stratonice, the young wife of his father, and the daughter of Demetrius Poliorcetes, and that when his father learnt the cause of his illness through his physician Erasistratus, he resigned Stratonice to him, and gave him the government of Upper Asia with the title of king. On the murder of his father in Macedonia in B. c. 280, Antiochus succeeded to the whole of his dominions, and prosecuted his claims to the throne of Macedonia against Antigonus Gonatas, but eventually allowed the latter to retain possession of Macedonia on his marrying Phila, the daughter of Seleucus and Stratonice. The rest of Antiochus' reign was chiefly occupied in wars with the Gauls, who had invaded Asia Minor. By the help of his elephants he gained a victory over the Gauls, and received in consequence the surname of Soter (2wrVjp). He was afterwards defeated by Eumenes near Sardis, and was subsequently killed in a second battle with the Gauls (n. c. 261), after a reign of nineteen years. By his wife Stratonice Antiochus had three children: Antiochus Theos, who succeeded him; Apama, married to Magas; and Stratonice, married to Demetrius II. of Macedonia. (Appian, Syr. 59-65; Justin, xvii. 2: Plut. Demetr. 38, 39; Strab. xiii. p. 623; Paus. i. 7; Julian, lMisopog. p. 348, a. b.; Lucian, Zeuxis, 8; Aelian, H. A. vi. 44; Plin. H. N. viii. 42.) Apollo is represented on the reverse of the annexed coin. (Eckhel. iii. p. 215.) ANTIOCHUS. condition of his putting away his former wife Laodice and marrying Berenice, a daughter of Ptolemy. This connexion between Syria and Egypt is referred to in the book of Daniel (xi. 6), where by the king of the south we are to understand Egypt, and by the king of the north, Syria, On the death of Ptolemy two years afterwards Antiochus recalled Laodice, but she could not forgive the insult that had been shewn her, and, still mistrusting Antiochus, caused him to be murdered as well as Berenice and her son. Antiochus was killed in B. c. 246, after a reign of fifteen years. By Laodice he had four children, Seleucus Callinicus, who succeeded him, Antiochus Hierax, a daughter, Stratonice, married to Mithridates, and another daughter married to Ariarathes. Phylarchus related (Athen. x. p. 438), that Antiochus was much given to wine. (Appian, Syr. 65; Athen. ii. p. 45; Justin, xxvii. 1; Polyaen. viii. 50; Val. Max. ix. 14. ~ 1, extern.; Iieronym. ad Dan. c. 11.) On the reverse of the coin annexed, Hercules is represented with his club in his hand. (Eckhel, iii. p.218.) COIN OF ANTIOCHUS II. ANTI'OCHUS III. ('AvrioXos), king of SYRIA, surnamed the GREAT (ME',as), was the son of Seleucus Callinicus, and succeeded to the throne on the death of his brother Seleucus Ceraunus, B. c. 223, when he was only in his fifteenth year. Iis first cousin Achaeus, who might easily have assumed the royal power, was of great use to Antiochus at the commencement of his reign, and recovered for the Syrian monarchy all the provinces in Asia Minor, which Attalus, king of Pergamus, had appropriated to himself. But Antiochus was not so fortunate in his eastern dominions. Molo and Alexander, two brothers, who had been appointed to the government of Media and Persis respectively. revolted and defeated the armies sent against them, They were, however, put down in a second campaign, conducted by Antiochus in person, who alsc added to his dominions the province of Medis Atropatene. (B. c. 220.) On his return from his eastern provinces, Antio chus commenced war against Ptolemy Philopator king of Egypt, in order to obtain Coele-Syria Phoenicia, and Palestine, which he maintained be longed to the Syrian kingdom. At first he wa completely successful. In B. c. 218, he gained pos session of the chief towns of Phoenicia, but in th, following year (B. c.217), he was defeated in a grea battle fought at Raphia near Gaza, and concludet in consequence a peace with Ptolemy, by which h ceded the provinces in dispute. He was the mor anxious to make peace with Ptolemy, as he wish ed to direct all his forces against Achaeus, wh had revolted in Asia Minor. In one campaign h deprived Achaeus of his conquests, and put him t death when he fell into his hands in B.. 214 COIN OF ANTIOCHUS I. ANTIO'CHUS II. ('Av"rloXos), king of SYRIA, surnamed THEOS (Oeos), a surname which he derived from the Milesians whom he delivered from their tyrant, Timarchus, succeeded his father in B. c. 261. Soon after his accession he became involved in war with Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt, which lasted for many years and greatly weakened the Syrian kingdom. Taking advantage of this weakness, Arsaces was able to establish the Parthian empire in B. c. 250; and his example was shortly afterwards followed by Theodotus, the governor of Bactria, who revolted from Antiochus and made Bactria an independent kingdom. The loss of these provinces induced Antiochus to sue for peace, which was granted (B. c. 250) on ANTIOCHIUS. after sustaining a siege of two years in Sardis. [ACHAEUS, p. 18, a.] Antiochus seems now to have formed the design of regaining the eastern provinces of Asia, which had revolted during the reign of Antiochus II. He accordingly marched against Arsaces III., king of Parthia, and Euthydemus, king of Bactria, and carried on the war for some years. Although Antioclus met upon the whole with great success, he found it hopeless to effect the subjugation of these kingdoms, and accordingly concluded a peace with them, in which he recognized their independence. With the assistance of Euthydemus he marched into India, and renewed the alliance of the Syrian kings with that country; and he obtained from Sophagasenus, the chief of the Indian kings, a large supply of elephants. He at length returned to Syria after an absence of seven years (B. c. 212 -205), which may be regarded as the most flourishing period of his reign. It appears that the title of Great was conferred upon him during this time. In the year that Antiochus returned to Syria (B. c. 205), Ptolemy Philopator died, leaving as his successor Ptolemy Epiphanes, then a child of five years old. Availing himself of the weakness of the Egyptian government, Antiochus entered into an agreement with Philip, king of Macedonia, to divide between them the dominions of Ptolemy. As Philip became engaged soon afterwards in a war with the Romans, he was unable to send forces against Egypt; but Antioclms prosecuted this war vigorously in Palestine and Coele-Syria, and at length obtained complete possession of these provinces by his victory over the Egyptian general Scopas, near Paneas, in B. c. 198. He was assisted in this war by the Jews, to whom he granted many important privileges. Fearing, however, the power of the Romans, and anxious to obtain possession of many parts of Asia Minor which did not acknowledge his sovereignty, he concluded peace with Egypt, and betrothed his daughter Cleopatra to the young king Ptolemy, giving with ler Coele-Syria and Palestine as a dowry. He low marched into Asia Minor, where he carried verything before him, and then crossed over into Europe, and took possession of the Thracian Thersonese (B. c. 196), which belonged to the lacedonian kiingdom, but which he claimed as his )wn, because Seleucus Nicator had taken it from jysimachus. But here his progress was stopt by he Romans. At the commencement of his war vith Egypt, the guardians of young Ptolemy had laced him under the protection of the Romans; ut while the latter were engaged in their war with 'hilip, they did not attempt to interrupt Antiochus 1 his conquests, lest he should march to the 3sistance of the Macedonian king. Now, however, tatters were changed. The Romans had contered Philip in B. c. 197, and no longer dreaded war with Antiochus. They accordingly sent an nbassy to him (B. c. 196) requiring him to surnder the Thracian Chersonese to the Macedonian >.ng, and also all the places he had conquered from tolemy. Antiochus returned a haughty answer these demands; and the arrival of Hannibal at s court in the following year (B. c. 195) strengthled him in his determination to resist the Roman sims. Hannibal urged him to invade Italy witht loss of time; but Antiochus resolved to see st what could be done by negotiation, and thus st a most favourable moment, as the Romans ANTIOCHUS. 197 were then engaged in a war with the Gauls. It was also most unfortunate for him, that when the war actually broke out, he did not give Haunibal any share in the command. It was not till B. c. 192 that Antiochus, at the earnest request of the Aetolians, at length crossed over into Greece. In the following year (a. c. 191) he was entirely defeated by the Roman consul Acilius Glabrio at Thermopylae, and compelled to return to Asia. The defeat of his fleet in two sea-fights led him to sue for peace; but the conditions upon which the Romans offered it seemed so hard to him, that he resolved to try the fortune of another campaign. He accordingly advanced to meet Scipio, who had crossed over into Asia, but he was defeated at the foot of Mount Sipylus, near Magnesia. (Bi. c. 190.) He again sued for peace, which was eventually granted in B. c. 188 on condition of his ceding all his dominions west of Mount Taurus, paying 15,000 Euboic talents within twelve years, giving up his elephants and ships of war, and surrendering the Roman enemies who had taken refuge at his court. He had, moreover, to give twenty hostages for the due fulfilment of the treaty, and among them his son Antiochus (Epiplihanes). To these terms he acceded, but allowed Hannibal to escape. About this time Antiochus lost Armenia, which became an independent kingdom. He found great difficulty in raising money to pay the Romans, and was thus led to plunder a wealthy temple in Elymais; the people, however, rose against him and killed him in his attempt. (B. c. 187.) The defeat of Antiochus by the.Romans, and his death in a " fort of his own land," are foretold in the book of Daniel. (xi. 18, 19.) Antiochus was killed in the 52nd year of his age and the 37th of his reign. He married Laodice, daughter of Mithridates, king of Pontus, and had several children. His sons were, 1. Antiochus, who died in his father's lifetime. (Liv. xxxv. 15.) 2. Ardys, 3. Mithridates, both of whom also probably died before their father. (Liv. xxxiii. 10.) 4. Seleucus Philopator, who succeeded his father. 5. Antiochus Epiphanes, who succeeded his brother Seleucus. The daughters of Antiochus were, 1. Laodice, married to her eldest brother Antiochus. (Appian, Syr. 4.) 2. Cleopatra, betrothed to Ptolemy Epiphanes. 3. Antiochis, married to Ariarathes, king of Cappadocia. 4. One whose name is not mentioned, whom her father offered in marriage to Eumenes. (Appian, Syr. 5.) The coins of Antiochus are the first of those of the Seleucidae which bear a date. There are two coins preserved of the 112th and 117th years of the reign of the Seleucidae, that is, the 23rd and 28th years of the reign of Antiochus. (Polyb. lib. v., &c.; Appian, Syr.; Liv. lib. xxxi.-xxxvii.; Justin. lib. xxix.-xxxii.; COIN OF ANTIOCHUS III. 198 ANTIOCHUS. Joseph. Ant. xii. 3. ~ 3; Diod. Exc. pp. 573-- 575, ed. Wess.; Strab. xvi. p. 744; Frbhlich, Annales, p. 39; Eckhel, iii. p. 220, &c.) Apollo is represented on the reverse of the foregoing coin. ANTI'OCHUS IV. ('AvroXOs), king of SYRIA, surnamed EPIPHANES ('Er(paevs), and on coins Theos (eods) also, was the son of Antiochus III., and was given as a hostage to the Romans in B. c. 188. He was released from captivity in B. c. 175 through his brother Seleucus Philopator, who gave his own son Demetrius in his stead. While Antiochus was at Athens on his return to Syria in this year, Seleucus was murdered by Heliodorus, who seized upon the crown. Antiochus, however, with the assistance of Attalus easily expelled the usurper, and ascended the throne in the same year. (B. c. 175.) Demetrius remained at Rome. Cleopatra, the sister of Antiochus, who had been betrothed to Ptolemy Epiphanes, was now dead, and Antiochus therefore claimed the provinces of Coele-Syria and Palestine, which had been given as her dowry. As the Romans were at this time engaged in a war with Perseus, king of Macedonia, Antiochus thought it a favourable opportunity to prosecute his claims, and accordingly declared war against Egypt. In four campaigns (B. c. 171-168), he not only obtained possession of the countries to which he laid claim, but almost completed the conquest of Egypt, and was preparing to lay siege to Alexandria, when a Roman embassy commanded him to retire from the country. This command he thought it most prudent to obey, but he still retained possession of Coele-Syria and Palestine. The cruelties which Antiochus perpetrated against the Jews during this war, are recorded in the books of the Maccabees, and have rendered his name infamous. He took Jerusalem on his return from his second campaign into Egypt (B. c. 170), and again at the end of the fourth campaign (B. c. 168), and endeavoured to root out the Jewish religion and introduce the worship of the Greek divinities; but this attempt led to a rising of the Jewish people, under Mattathias and his heroic sons the Maccabees, which Antiochus was unable to put down. Lysias, who was sent against them with a large army, was defeated; and Antiochus, who was in the eastern provinces at the time, hastened his return in order to avenge the disgrace which had befallen his arms. On his return he attempted to plunder a temple in Elymais, probably the same as his father had attacked, but was repulsed, and shortly afterwards died at Tabae in Persia, in a state of raving madness, which the Jews and Greeks equally attributed to his sacrilegious crimes. His subjects gave him the name of Epimanes ('Eirxpavns) in parody of Epiphanes ('Em(pavy). ANTIOCHUS. He died in B. c. 164, after a reign of 11 years. He left a son, Antiochus Eupator, who succeeded him, and a daughter, Laodice. (Liv. lib. xli.xlv.; Polyb. lib. xxvi.-xxxi.; Justin, xxiv. 3; Diod. Exc. pp. 579, 583, &c., ed. Wess.; Appian, Syr. 45, 66; Maccab. lib. i. ii.; Joseph. Ant. xii. 5; Hieronym. ad Dan. c. 11; Eckhel. iii. p. 222, &c.) On the reverse of the foregoing coin Jupiter is represented, holding a small figure of Victory in his right hand, and a spear in his left. ANTI'OCHUS V. ('AmTioXoe), king of SYRIA, surnamed EUPATOR (Evhrdirwp), was nine years old at his father's death, and reigned nominally for two years. (B. c. 164-162.) Lysias assumed the guardianship of the young king, though Antiochus IV. had appointed Philip to this office. Lysias, accompanied by the young king, continued the war against the Jews, and laid siege to Jerusalem; but hearing that Philip was marching against him from Persis, he concluded a peace with the Jews. He then proceeded against Philip, whom he conquered and put to death. The Romans, availing themselves of the distracted state of Syria, sent an embassy to enforce the terms of the peace which had been concluded with Antiochus the Great; but an insurrection was excited in consequence of these commands, in which Octavius, the chief of the embassy, was slain. About the same time Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus Philopator, who had remained in Rome up to this time [see ANTIOCHUS IV.], appeared in Syria and laid claim to the throne. Lysias and the young king fell into his hands, and were immediately put to death by him, B. c. 162. (Polyb. xxxi. 12, 19; Appian, Syr. 46, 66; Joseph. Ant. xii. 10; 1 Maccab. vi., &c.; 2 Maccab. xiii., &c.; Cic. Phil. ix. 2.) Apollo is represented on the reverse of the annexed coin, as in those of Antiochus I. and III. The inscription at the foot, ETIIATOPO-:, is partly cut off. COIN OF ANTIOCHUS V. ANTI'OCHUS VI. ('AvrloXos), king of SYRIA. surnamed THEOS (0eo4), and on coins Epiphanes Dionysus ('EmrVLavm s Aidvveos), was the son o: Alexander Balas, king of Syria [see p. 114, b.] and remained in Arabia after his father's death ir B. c. 146. Two years afterwards (B. c. 144) while he was still a youth, he was brought forwar( as a claimant to the crown against Demetriu Nicator by Tryphon, or Diodotus, who had bee, one of his father's chief ministers. Tryphon me with great success; Jonathan and Simon, th leaders of the Jews, joined his party; and Antic chus was acknowledged as king by the greate part of Syria. But Tryphon, who had all alon intended to secure the royal power for himself, an had brought forward Antiochus only for this pui pose, now put the young prince to death an ascended the throne, B. c. 142. (1 Maccab. xi &c.; Joseph. Antiq. xiii. 6, &c.; Strab. xvi. 1 752; Justin, xxxvi. 1; Liv. Epit. 55.) The rn COIN OF ANTIOCHUS IV. ANTIOCIIUS. verse of the annexed coin represents the Dioscuri riding on horseback, and has upon it the year 0 P, that is, the 170th year of the Seleucidae. (Eckhel, iii. p. 231, &c.) COIN OF ANTIOCHUS VI. ANTI'OCHUS VII. ('Avrioyos), king of SYRIA, surnamed SIDETES ( rstmy), from Side in Pamphylia, where he was brought up, (and not from a Syriac word signifying a hunter,) and on coins Euergetes (Evepy 'ris), was the younger son of Demetrius Soter, and obtained possession of the throne in B. c. 137, after conquering Tryphon, who had held the sovereignty since the murder of Antiochus VI. le married Cleopatra, the wife of his elder brother Denmetrius Nicator, who was a prisoner in the hand of the Parthians. He carried on war against the Jews, and took Jerusalem after almost a year's siege, in B. c. 133. HIe then granted them a peace on favourable terms, and next directed his arms against the Parthians. At first he smet with success, but was afterwards defeated by the Parthian king, and lost his life in the battle, after a reign of nine years. (B. c. 128.) lis son Seleucus was taken prisoner in the same battle. Antiochus, like many of his predecessors, was passionately devoted to the pleasures of the table. He had three sons and two daughters, the latter of whom both bore the name of Laodice. -lis sons were Antiochus, Seleucus, and Antiochus (Cyzicenus), the last of whom subsequently succeeded to the throne. (Joseph. Ant. xiii. 8; 1 Macscab. xv., &c.; Justin, xxxvi. 1, xxxviii. 10; Diod. xxxiv. Eel. 1; Athen. x. p. 439, xii. p. 540.) The reverse of the annexed coin represents Athena holding a small figure of Victory in her right hand. 'Eckhel, iii. p. 235, &c.) ANTIOCHUS. 199 remained in her hands. (B. c. 125.) At this time the greater part of Syria was in the power of the usurper Alexander Zebina [see p. 127, b.]; but Antiochus, with the assistance of Ptolemy Physcon, the king of Egypt, whose daughter he married, conquered Alexander and became master of the whole of Syria. Cleopatra then became jealous of him and plotted against his life; but her son compelled her to drink the poison she had prepared for him. (B. c. 120.) For the next eight years Antiochus reigned in peace; but at the end of that time his half-brother, Antiochus Cyzicenus, the son of Antiochus Sidetes and their common mother Cleopatra, laid claim to the crown, and a civil war ensued. (B. c. 112.) The remaining history of the Seleucidae till Syria became a Roman province, is hardly anything else but a series of civil wars between the princes of the royal family. In the first year of the struggle (B. c. 112), Antiochus Cyzicenus became master of almost the whole of Syria, but in the next year (a. c. 111), A. Grypus regained a considerable part of his dominions; and it was then agreed that the kingdom should be shared between them, A. Cyzicenus having CoeleSyria and Phoenicia, and A. Grypus the remainder of the provinces. This arrangement lasted, though with frequent wars between the two kings, till the death of Antiochus Grypus, who was assassinated by Heracleon in B. c. 96, after a reign of twentynine years. Hle left five sons, Seleucus, Philip, Antiochus Epiphanes, Demetrius Eucaerus, and Antiochus Dionysus. (Justin, xxxix. 1-3; Liv. Epit. 60; Appian, Syr. 69; Joseph. Antiq. xiii. 13; Athen. xii. p. 540.) Many of the coins of Antiochus Grypus have the head of Antiochus on one side, and that of his mother Cleopatra on the other. The one annexed must have been struck after his mother's death. (Eckhel, iii. p. 238, &c.) COIN OF ANTIOCHUS VIII. ANTIOCHUS IX. ('AvrloXos), king of SYRIA surnamed CYZICENUS (KveitKnVds) from Cyzicus, where he was brought up, and on coins Philopator (4oXiroiraTwp), reigned over Coele-Syria and Phoenicia from B. c. 111 to 96, as is stated in the preceding article. On the death of his brother, Antiochus VIII., he attempted to obtain possession of COIN OF ANTIOCHUS VII. ANTI'OCIIUS VIII. ('A7i[oeos), king of SYUA, surnamed GRYPUS (rpovds), or Hooklosed, from yp4, a vulture, and on coins Epiphanes 'E7rnpi.vs'), was the second son of Demetrius qicator and Cleopatra. His eldest brother Seleuus was put to death by their mother Cleopatra, iecause he wished to have the power, and not serely the title, of king; and Antiochus was after.is brother's death recalled from Athens, where he Yas studying, by his mother Cleopatra, that he might ear the title of king, while the real sovereignty COIN OF ANTIOCHUS IX. 200 ANTIOCHUS. the whole of Syria; but his claims were resisted by Seleucus, the eldest son of Antiochus VIII.,by whom he was killed in battle, B. c. 95. He left behind him a son, Antiochus Eusebes, who succeeded to the throne. (Justin, Appian, Joseph. 1I. cc.; Eckhel, iii. p. 241, &c.) The reverse of the foregoing coin is the same as that of Antiochus VII. ANTI'OCHUS X. ('AvrioXos), king of SYRIA, surnamed EUSEBES (Eo-eEGs), and on coins. Philopator (4eAowIrarwp) also, succeeded to the throne on the death of his father Antiochus IX. B. c. 95. He defeated Seleucus, who conquered his father, and compelled him to fly into Cilicia, where he perished; but he then had to contend with the next two brothers of Seleucus, Philip and Antiochus Epiphanes, the latter of whom assumed the title of king, and is known as the eleventh king of Syria of this name. In a battle fought near the Orontes, Antiochus X. defeated Philip and Antiochus XI., and the latter was drowned in the river. The crown was now assumed by Philip, who continued to prosecute the war assisted by his brother, Demetrius Eucaerus. The Syrians, worn out with these civil broils, offered the kingdom to Tigranes, king of Armenia, who accordingly took possession of Syria in n. c. 83, and ruled over it till he was defeated by Lucullus in B. c. 69. The time of the death of Antiochus X. is uncertain. He appears, however, to have fallen in battle against the Parthians, before Tigranes obtained possession of Syria. (Joseph. Antiq. xiii. 13. ~ 4.) According to some accounts he survived the reign of Tigranes, and returned to his kingdom after the conquest of the latter by Lucullus (Euseb. p. 1922; Justin, xl. 2); but these accounts ascribe to Antiochus X. what belongs to his son Antiochus XIII. (See Clinton, F. H. vol. iii. pp. 338, 340.) Jupiter is represented on the reverse of the annexed coin as in that of Antiochus IV. ANTIOPE. the youngest son of Antiochus VIII., assumed the title of king after his brother Demetrius had been taken prisoner by the Parthians. He fell in battle against Aretas, king of the Arabians. (Joseph. Ant. xiii. 15. ~ 1; Eckhel, iii. p. 246, &c.) COIN OF ANTIOCHUS XII. ANTI'OCHUS XIII., king of SYRIA, surnamed ASIATICUS ('AoLaTLKcS), and on coins Dionysus Philopator Callinicus (Aiovvuos 41 o7rdc7p KaAAlXvcos), was the son of Antiochus X. and Selene, an Egyptian princess. He repaired to Rome during the time that Tigranes had possession of Syria, and passed through Syria on his return during the government of Verres. (a. c. 73-71.) On the defeat of Tigranes in B. c. 69, Lucullus allowed Antiochus Asiaticus to take possession of the kingdom; but he was deprived of it in B. c. 65 by Pompey, who reduced Sicily to a Roman province. In this year the Seleucidae ceased to reign. (Appian, Syr. 49, 70; Cic. in Verr. iv. 27, 28, 30; Justin, xl. 2.) Some writers suppose, that Antiochus Asiaticus afterwards reigned as king of Commagene, but there are not sufficient reasons to support this opinion. [ANTIOCHUS I., king of Commagene.] 0 SP COIN OF ANTIOCHUS XIII. For the history and chronology of the Syrian kings in general, see Frdhlich, Annales Syriae, 'c.; Vaillant, Seleucidarum Imperium, f his mother, with the words, OEA 4,ATCTEINA, were promptly crushed. Various movements vhich prove that it was struck subsequently to her among the Germans, the Dacians, the Jews, the leath, which happened in the third year after her Moors, the Greeks, and the Egyptians, were quelled tusband's accession. It will be observed, that by persuasion or by a mere demonstration of force; vhile Galerius is styled "son of the emperor Anto- while a more formidable insurrection in northern linus," he is not termed KAI:AP, a title which Britain was speedily repressed by the imperial vould scarcely have been omitted had he been legate Lollius Urbicus, who advancing beyond the orn or been alive after his father's elevation, wall of Hadrian, connected the friths of the Clyde 'rom this circumstance, therefore, from the abso- and the Forth by a rampart of turf, in order that.te silence of history with regard to these youths, the more peaceful districts might be better protectnd from the positive assertion of Dion Cassius ed from the inroads of the Caledonians. The [xix. 21), that Antoninus had no male issue when British war was concluded, as we learn from meP2 212 ANTONINUS. dais, between the years 140-145, and on this occasion Antoninus received for a second time the title of imperator-a distinction which he did not again accept, and he never deigned to celebrate a triumph. (Eckhel, vol. vii. p. 14.) Even the nations which were not subject to Rome paid the utmost respect to the power of Antoninus. The Parthians, yielding to his remonstrances, abandoned an attempt upon Armenia. The Scythians submitted disputes with their neighbours to his arbitration; the barbarians of the Upper Danube received a king from his hands; a great chief of the clans of Caucasus repaired to Rome to tender his homage in person, and embassies flocked in from Hyrcania and Bactria, from the banks of the Indus and of the Ganges, to seek Sthe alliance of the emperor. In his reign various improvements were introduced in the law, by the advice of the most eminent jurists of the day; the health of the population was protected by salutary regulations with regard to the interment of the dead, and by the establishment of a certain number of licensed medical practitioners in the metropolis and all large towns. The interests of education and literature were promoted by honours and pensions bestowed on the most distinguished professors of philosophy and rhetoric throughout the world. Commercial intercourse was facilitated by the construction or repair of bridges, harbours, and lighthouses; and architecture and the fine arts were encouraged by the erection and decoration of numerous public buildings. Of these the temple of Faustina in the forum, and the mausoleum of Hadrian on the right bank of the Tiber, may still be seen, and many antiquarians are of opinion, that the magnificent amphitheatre at Nismes, and the stupendous aqueduct now termed the Pont du Gard, between that town.and Avignon, are monuments of the interest felt by the descendant of the Aurelii Fulvi for the country of his fathers. It is certain that the former of these structures was completed under his immediate successors and dedicated to them. In all the relations of private life Antoninus was equally distinguished. Even his wife's irregularities, which must to a certain extent have been known to him, he passed over, and after her death loaded her memory with honours. Among the most remarkable of these was the establishment of an hospital, after the plan of a similar institution by Trajan, for the reception and maintenance of boys and girls, the young females who enjoyed the advantages of the charity being termed puellae alimentariae Faustinianae. By fervent piety and scrupulous observance of sacred rites, he gained the reputation of being a second Numa; but he was a foe to intolerant fanaticism, as is proved by the protection and favour extended to the Christians. His natural taste seems to have had a strong bias towards the pleasures of a country life, and accordingly we find him spending all his leisure hours upon his estate in the country. In person he was of commanding aspect and dignified countenance, and a deep toned melodious voice rendered his native eloquence more striking and impressive. His,death took place at Lorium on the 7th of March, 161, in his 75th year. He was succeeded by M. Aurelius. Some doubts existed amongst the ancients themselves with regard to the origin of the title Pius, ANTONINUS. and several different explanations, many of them very silly, are proposed by his biographer Capitolinus. The most probable account of the matter is this. Upon the death of Hadrian, the senate, incensed by his severity towards several members of their body, had resolved to withhold the honours usually conferred upon deceased emperors, but were induced to forego their purpose in consequence of the deep grief of Antoninus, and his earnest entreaties. Being, perhaps, after the first burst of indignation had passed away, somewhat alarmed by their own rashness, they determined to render the concession more gracious by paying a compliment to their new ruler which should mark their admiration of the feeling by which he had been influenced, and accordingly they hailed him by the name of Pius, or the dutifully affectionate. This view of the question receives support from medals, since the epithet appears for the first time upon those which were struck immediately after the death of Hadrian; while several belonging to the same year, but coined before that date, bear no such addition. Had it been, as is commonly supposed, conferred in consequence of the general holiness of his life, it would in all probability have been introduced either when he first became Caesar, or after he had been seated for some time on the throne, and not exactly at the moment of his accession. Be that as it may, it found such favour in the eyes of his successors, that it was almost universally adopted, and is usually found united with the appellation of Augustus. Our chief and almost only authority for the life of Antoninus Pius is the biography of Capitolinus, which, as may be gathered from what has been said above, is from beginning to end an uninterrupted panegyric. But the few facts which we can collect from medals, from the scanty fragments of Dion Cassius, and from incidental notices in later writers, all corroborate, as far as they go, the representations of Capitolinus; and therefore we cannot fairly refuse to receive his narrative merely because he paints a character of singular and almost unparalleled excellence. [W. R.] COIN OF ANTONINUS PIUS. ANTONFNUS LIBERA'LIS ('AvrwVo7,o! AisepdAis), a Greek grammarian, concerning whosa life nothing is known, but who is generally believe( to have lived in the reign of the Antonines, abou A. D. 147. We possess a work under his name entitled peraegop(pc&rav oTvva'ywcey, and consistin of forty-one tales about mythical metamorphoses With the exception of nine tales, he always mer tions the sources from which he took his account: Since most of the works referred to by him are no, lost, his book is of some importance for the stud of Greek mythology, but in regard to compos tion and style it is of no value. There are bi ANTONIUS. very few MSS. of this work, and the chief ones are that at Heidelberg and the one in Paris. The first edition from the Heidelberg MS. with a Latin translation, is by Xylander, Basel, 1568, 8vo. There is a good edition by Verheyk (Lugd. Bat. 1774, 8vo.) with notes by Muncker, Hemsterhuis, &c. The best is by Koch (Leipz. 1832, 8vo.), who collated the Paris MS. and added valuable notes of his own. (Mallmann, Commentatio de causis et auctoribus narrationum de mutatis formis, Leipz. 1786, p. 89,&c.; Bast, Epistola criltica ad Boissonade super Antonino Liberali, P]arthenio et Aristaeneto, Leipz. 1809; Koch's Preface to his edition.) [L. S.] ANTO'NIUS, plebeian. See ANTONIA GENS. 1. M. ANTONIUS, Magister Equitum, B. c. 334, in the Samnite war. (Liv. viii. 17.) 2. L. ANTONIus, expelled from the senate by the censors in B. c. 307. (Val. Max. ii. 9. ~ 2.) ANTONIUS. 213 3. Q. ANTONIUS, was one of the officers in the fleet under the praetor L. Aemilius Regillus, in the war with Antiochus the Great, B. c. 190. (Liv. xxxvii. 32.) 4. A. ANTONIUS, was sent by the consul Aemilius Paullus, with two others to Perseus, after the defeat of the latter, B. c. 168. (Liv. xlv. 4.) 5. M. ANTONIUS, tribune of the plebs, B. c. 167, opposed the bill introduced by the praetor M. Juventius Thalna for declaring war against the Rhodians. (Liv. xlv. 21, 40.) 6. L. ANTONIUS, defended by M. Cato Censorius, about the middle of the second century B. c. (Priscian, ix. p. 868, ed. Putsch.) 7. C. ANTONIUS, the father of the orator, as appears from coins. The following is a genealogical table of his descendants: 7. C. Antonius. 8. M. Antonius, the orator, Cos. B. c. 99. 9. M. Antonius Creticus, Pr. B. c. 75. Married 1. Numitoria. 2. Julia. 10. C. Antonius, Cos. 63. 15. Antonia. 16. Antonia. 11. Antonia. 12. AM. Antonius, IIIvir. Married 1. Fadia. 2. Antonia. 3. Fulvia. 4. Octavia. 5. Cleopatra. 13. C. Antonius, Pr. B. c. 44. 14. L. Antonius, Cos. B. c. 41. 17. Antonia. 18. M. Anto- 19. Julus 20. Antonia 21. Antonia 22. Alex- 23. Cleo- 24. Ptolemaeus nius. Antonius. Major. Minor. ander. patra. Philadelphus. 25. L. Antonius. 8. M. ANTONIUS, the orator, was born B. c. 143. (Cic. Brut. 43.) He was quaestor in 113, and praetor in 104, and received the province of Cilicia with the title of proconsul in order to prosecute the war against the pirates. In consequence of his successes he obtained a triumph in 102. (Plnt. Pomp. 24; Fast. Triumph.) He was consul in 99 with A. Albinus [see ALBINUS, No. 22], and distinguished himself by resisting the attempts of Saturninus and his party, especially an agrarian law of the tribune Sex. Titius. I-e was censor in 97, and, while censor, was accused of bribery by M. Duronius, but was acquitted. He commanded in the Marsic war a part of the Roman army. Antonius belonged to the aristocratical party, and Jspoused Sulla's side in the first civil war. He was in consequence put to death by Marius and Dinna when they obtained possession of Rome in 37. He was in the city at the time, and the Aoldiers sent to murder him hesitated to do their.rrand through the moving eloquence of the orator, -ill their commander, P. Annius, cut off his head and carried it to Marius, who had it erected on lhe Rostra. Antonius is frequently spoken of by Cicero as one of the greatest of the Roman orators. He is introduced as one of the speakers in Cicero's De Oratore, together with his celebrated contemporary L. Crassus. From the part which he takes in the dialogue, it would appear that his style of eloquence was natural and unartificial, distinguished by strength and energy rather than by finish and polish. He wrote a work de Ratione Dicendi, which is referred to by Cicero (de Orat. i. 21) and Quintilian (iii. 6. ~ 45), but neither it nor any of his orations has come down to us. His chief orations were, 1. A defence of himself, when accused of incest with a vestal virgin, B. c. 113. (Val. Max. iii. 7. ~ 9, vi. 8. ~ 1; Liv. Epit. 63; Ascon. ad Cic. Milon. c. 12; Oros. v. 15.) 2. A speech against Cn. Papirius Carbo, B. c. 111, who had been defeated by the Cimbri in 113. (Appul. de Meag. p. 316, ed. Oudend.) 3. An oration against Sex. Titius, tribune of the plebs, a. c. 99. (Cic. de Orat. ii. 11, pro Rubir. perd. 9.) 4. A defence of M'. Aquillius, accused of extortion in the government of Sicily, about B. c. 99. This was the most celebrated of his orations. (Cic. Brut. 62, de Of. ii. 14, pro Flacco, "9, de Orat. ii. 28, 47, in Verr. v. 1; Liv. Epit. 70.) 5. A defence 214 ANTONIUS. of himself when accused of bribery by Duronius. (Cic. de Orat. ii. 68.) 6. A defence of Norbanus, who was accused of having caused the destruction of a Roman army by the Cimbri through carelessness. (Cic. de Orat. ii. 25, 39, 40, 48.) (Orelli, Onomasticon Tulliansum; Drumann, Geschichte Romis, vol. i. p. 58, &c.; Ellendt, Proleg. ad Cic. Brut.; Meyer, Orat. Romi. Fragm. p. 139, &c.; Westermann, Geschichte der Romischen Beredtsamk7it, ~~ 46-48.) 9, M. ANTONIUS M. F. C. N. CRETICUS, son of the preceding and father of the Triumvir, was praetor in B. c. 75, and obtained in 74, through the influence of P. Cethegus and the consul Cotta, the command of the fleet and all the coasts of the Mediterranean, in order to clear the sea of pirates. But Antonius was avaricious and greedy, and misused his power to plunder the provinces, and especially Sicily. He did not succeed either in the object for which he had been appointed. An attack which he made upon Crete, although he was assisted by the Byzantines and the other allies, entirely failed; the greater part of his fleet was destroyed; and he probably saved himself only by an ignominious treaty. He shortly after died in Crete, and was called Creticus in derision. Sallust (Hist. lib. iii.) described him as " perdundae pecuniae genitus, et vacuus a curis nisi instantibus." He was married twice; first, to Numitoria, who had no children (Cic. Philipp. iii. 6), and afterwards to Julia. (Plut. Ant. i. 2; Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, in Verr. ii. 3, iii. 91; Pseudo-Ascon.in Div. p. 122, in Verr. pp. 176, 206, ed. Orelli; Veil. Pat. ii. 31; Appian, Sic. 6; Lactant. Inst. i. 11. ~ 32; Tac. Ann. xii. 62.) 10. C. ANTONIUS M. F. C. N., surnamed HYBRIDA (Plin. H. N. viii. 53. s. 79, according to Drumann, Gesch. Romis, i. p. 531, because he was a homo semiferus, the friend of Catiline and the plunderer of Macedonia), was the second son of Antonius, the orator [No. 8], and the uncle of the triumvir [No. 12]. He accompanied Sulla in his war against Mithridates, and on Sulla's return to Rome, B. c. 83, was left behind in Greece with part of the cavalry and plundered the country. He was subsequently accused for his oppression of Greece by Julius Caesar (76). Six years afterwards (70), he was expelled the senate by the censors for plundering the allies and wasting his property, but was soon after readmitted. He celebrated his aedileship with extraordinary splendour. In his praetorship (65) and consulship (63) he had Cicero as his colleague. According to most accounts Antony was one of Catiline's conspirators, and his well-known extravagance and rapacity seem to render this probable. Cicero gained him over to his side by promising him the rich province of Macedonia, in which he would have a better opportunity of amassing wealth than in the other consular province of Gaul. Antony had to lead an army against Catiline, but unwilling to fight against his former friend, he gave the command on the day of battle to his legate, M. Petreius. At the conclusion of the war Antony went into his province, which he plundered so shamefully, that his recall was proposed in the senate in the beginning of 61. Cicero defended him; and it was currently reported at Rome that Cicero had given up the province to Antony on the secret understanding, that the latter should give him part of the plunder. Antony said tIhe same himself; ANTONIUS. and Cicero's conduct in defending him in the senate, and also when he was brought to trial subsequently, strengthened the suspicion. In 60, Antony was succeeded in the province by Octavius, the father of Augustus, and on his return to Rome was accused in 59 both of taking part in Catiline's conspiracy and of extortion in his province. He was defended by Cicero, but was notwithstanding condemned on both charges, and retired to the island of Cephallenia, which he rendered subject to him, as if it were his own; he even commenced building a city in it. (Strab. x. p. 455.) He was subsequently recalled, probably by Caesar, but at what time is uncertain. We know that he was in Rome at the beginning of 44 (Cic. Philipop. ii. 38), and he probably did not long survive Caesar. (For the ancient authorities, see Orelli's Onomasticon Tall. and Drumann's Geschichte Roms, i. p. 31.) 11. ANTONIA. [ANTONIA, No. 1.] 12 M. ANTONIUS M. F. M. N., the son of M. Antonius Creticus [No. 9] and Julia, the sister of L. Julius Caesar, consul in B. c. 64, was born, in all probability, in B. c. 83. His father died while he was still young, and he was brought up in the house of Cornelius Lentulus, who married his mother Julia, and who was subsequently put to death by Cicero in 63 as one of Catiline's conspirators. Antony indulged in his very youth in every kind of dissipation, and became distinguished by his lavish expenditure and extravagance; and, as he does not appear to have received a large fortune from his father, his affairs soon became deeply involved. He was, however, released from his difficulties by his friend Curio, who was his companion in all his dissipation, and between whom and Antony there existed, if report be true, a most dishonourable connexion. The desire of revenging the execution of his step-father, Lentulus, led Antony to join Clodius in his opposition to Cicero and the aristocratical party. But their friendship was not of long continuance; and Antony, pressed by his creditors, repaired to Greece in 58, and from thence to Syria, where he served under the proconsul A. Gabinius as commander of the cavalry. He soon became distinguished as a brave and enterprizing officer. He took part in the canpaigns against Aristobulus in Palestine (57, 56), and also in the restoration of Ptolemy Auletes to Egypt in 55. In the following year (54) he went to Caesar in Gaul, whose favour and influence he acquired, and was in consequence, on his return to Rome (53), elected quaestor for the following year. He was supported in his canvass for the quaestorship by Cicero, who became reconciled to him through the mediation of Caesar. As quaestor (52) he returned to Gaul, and served under Caesar for the next two years (52, 51). Antony's energy and intrepidity pointed him out to Caesar as the most useful person to support his interests at Rome, where it was evident that the aristocratical party had made up their minds t( crush Caesar, if it were possible. Antony accord ingly left Gaul in 50 and came to Rome. Througl the influence of Caesar, he was elected into thI college of augurs, and was also chosen one of th tribunes of the plebs. He entered on his office o: the 10 th of December, and immnediately commence attacking the proceedings of Pompey and the ariE tocracy. On the 1st of January in the followin year (49), the senate passed a decree deprivin Caesar of his command. Antony and his colleagr ANTONIUS. Q. Cassius interposed their veto; but as the senate set this at nought, and threatened the lives of the two tribunes, Antony and his colleague fled from Rome on the 7th of January, and took refuge with Caesar in Gaul. Caesar now marched into Italy, and within a few weeks obtained complete possession of the peninsula. Antony was one of his legates, and received in the same year the supreme command of Italy, when Caesar crossed into Spain to prosecute the war against the Pompeian party. In the following year (48), he conducted reinforcements to Caesar in Greece, and was present at the battle of Pharsalia, where he commanded the left wing. In 47, Caesar, who was then dictator, appointed Antony master of the horse; and, during the absence of the former in Africa, he was again left in the command of Italy. The quiet state of Italy gave Antony an opportunity of indulging his natural love of pleasure. Cicero in his second Philippic has given a minute account of the flagrant debaucheries and licentiousness of which Antony was guilty at this time, both in Rome and the various towns of Italy; and it is pretty certain that most of these accounts are substantially true, though they are no doubt exaggerated by the orator. It was during this time that Antony divorced his wife Antonia (hlie had been previously married to Fadia [FADIA] ), and lived with an actress named Cytheris, with whom he appeared in public. About the same time, a circumstance occurred which produced a coolness between Caesar and Antony. Antony had purchased a great part of Pompey's property, when it was confiscated, under the idea that the money would never be asked for. But Caesar insisted that it should be paid, and Antony raised the sum with difficulty. It was perhaps owing to this circumstance that Antony did not accompany Caesar either to Africa or Spain in 46. During this year he married Fulvia, the widow of Clodius. In the next year (45) all trace of disagreement between Caesar and Antony disappears; he went to Narbo in Gaul to meet Caesar on his return from Spain, and shortly after offered him the diadem at the festival of the Lupercalia. In 44 he was consul with Caesar, and during the time that Caesar was murdered (15th of March), was kept engaged in conversation by some of the conspirators outside the senate-house. The conspirators had wished to engage Antony as an accomplice, and he was sounded on the point the year before by Trebonius, while he was in Gaul; but the proposition was rejected with indignation. Antony had nowv a difficult part to play. The murder of Caesar had paralyzed his friends and the people, and for a time placed the power of the state in the hands of the conspirators. Antony therefore thought it more prudent to come to terms with the senate; but meantime he obtained from Calpurnia the papers and private property of Caesar; and by his speech over the body of Caesar and the reading of his will, he so roused the feelings of the people against the murderers, that the latter were obliged to withdraw from the popular wrath. Antony, however, seems not to have considered himself strong enough yet to break with the senate entirely; he accordingly effected a reconciliation with them, and induced them to accept a number of laws, which he alleged were found amnong Caesar's papers. Antony was now the most powerful man in the state, and seemed ANTONIUS. 215 likely to obtain the same position that Caesar had occupied. But a new and unexpected rival appeared in young Octavianus, the adopted son and great-nephew of the dictator, who came from Apollonia to Rome, assumed the name of Caesar, and managed to secure equally the good will of the senate and of his uncle's veteran troops. A struggle now ensued between Antony and Caesar. The former went to Brundusium, to take the command of the legions which had come from Macedonia; the latter collected an army in Campania. Two of Antony's legions shortly afterwards deserted to Caesar; and Antony, towards the end of November, proceeded to Cisalpine Gaul, which had been previously granted him by the senate, and laid siege to Mutina, into which Dec. Brutus had thrown himself. At Rome, meantime, Antony was declared a public enemy, and the conduct of the war against him committed to Caesar and the two consuls, C. Vibius Pansa and A. Hirtius, at the beginning of the next year, B. c. 43. Several battles were fought with various success, till at length, in the battle of Mutina (about the 27th of April, 43), Antony was completely defeated, and obliged to cross the Alps. Both the consuls, however, had fallen, and the command now devolved upon Dec. Brutus. In Gaul Antony was joined by Lepidus with a powerful army, and was soon in a condition to prosecute the war with greater vigour than ever. Meantime, Caesar, who had been slighted by the senate, and who had never heartily espoused its cause, became reconciled to Antony, through the mediation of Lepidus, and thus the celebrated triumvirate was formed in the autumn of this year (43). The reconciliation was made on the condition that the government of the state should be vested in Antony, Caesar, and Lepidus, who were to take the title of Triunwvii Reipuzblicae Constituendae for the next five years; and that Antony should receive Gaul as his province; Lepidus, Spain; and Caesar, Africa, Sardinia, and Sicily. The mutual friends of each were proscribed, and in the executions that followed, Cicero fell a victim to the revenge of Antony-an act of cruelty, for which even the plea of necessity could not be urged. The war against Brutus and Cassius, who commanded the senatorial army, was entrusted to Caesar and Antony, and was decided by the battle of Philippi (42), which was mainly gained by the valour and military talents of Antony. Caesar returned to Italy; and Antony, after remaining some time in Greece, crossed over into Asia to collect the money which he had promised to the soldiers. In Cilicia he met with Cleopatra, and followed her to Egypt, where he forgot everything in dalliance with her. But he was roused from his inactivity by the Parthian invasion of Syria (40), and was at the same time summoned to support his brother Lucius [see No. 14] and his wife Fulvia, who were engaged in war with Caesar. But before Antony could reach Italy, Caesar had obtained possession of Perusia, in which Lucius had taken refuge; and the death of Fulvia in the same year removed the chief cause of the war, and led to a reconciliation between Caesar and Antony. To cement their union, Antony married Caesar's sister Octavia. A new division of the Roman world was made, in which Antony received as his share all the provinces east of the Adriatic. In the following year (39), the T''riumvirs cona 216 ANTONIUS. eluded a peace with Sext. Pompey, and Antony afterwards went to his provinces in the east. He entrusted the war against the Parthians to Ventidius, who gained a complete victory over them both in this and the following year (38). Sosius, another of his generals, conquered Antigonus, who claimed the throne of Judaea in opposition to Herod, and took Jerusalem (38). In 37 Antony crossed over to Italy; and a rupture, which had nearly taken place between him and Caesar, was averted by the mediation of Octavia. The triumvirate, which had terminated on the 31st of December, 38, was now renewed for five years, which were to be reckoned from the day on which the former had ceased. After concluding this arrangement, Antony returned to the east. He shortly afterwards sent Octavia back to her brother, and surrendered himself entirely to the charms of Cleopatra, on whom he conferred Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, and other provinces. From this time forward, Cleopatra appears as Antony's evil genius. He had collected a large army to invade the Parthian empire; but, unable to tear himself away from Cleopatra, he delayed his march till late in the year. The expedition was a failure; he lost a great number of his troops, and returned to Syria covered with disgrace (36). Antony now made preparations to attack Artavasdes, the king of Armenia, who had deserted him in his war against the Parthians; but he did not invade Armenia till the year 34. He obtained possession of the Armenian king, and carried him to Alexandria, where lie celebrated his triumph with extraordinary splendour. Antony now laid aside entirely the character of a Roman citizen, and assumed the pomp and ceremony of an eastern despot. His conduct, and the unbounded influence which Cleopatra had acquired over him, alienated many of his friends and supporters; and Caesar, who had the wrongs of his sister Octavia to revenge, as well as ambition to stimulate him, thought that the time had now come for crushing Antony. The years 33 and 32 passed away in preparations on both sides; and it was not till September in the next year (31) that the contest was decided in the sea-fight off Actium, in which Antony's fleet was completely defeated. His land forces surrendered to Caesar; and he himself and Cleopatra, who had been present at the battle, fled to Alexandria. In the following year (30), Caesar appeared before Alexandria. Antony's fleet and cavalry deserted to the conqueror; his infantry was defeated; and upon a false report that Cleopatra had put an end to her life, he killed himself by falling on his sword. The death of Cleopatra soon followed; and Caesar thus became the undisputed master of the Roman world. [AUGusTUS.] (Plutarch's Life of Antony; Orelli's ('nomasticon Tedl.; Drumann's Geschichte Roms, i. p. 64, &c ) The annexed coin represents the head of A ntony, with the inscription, M. ANTONIus IMP. Cos. DESIG. ITER. ET. TERaT., which is surrounded ANTONIUS. with a crown of ivy. On the reverse is a cista, a box used in the worship of Bacchus, surmounted by a female's head, and encompassed by two serpents. (Eckhel, vol. vi. p. 64.) 13. C. ANTONIUS M. F. M. N., the second son of M. Antonius Creticus [No. 9], and the brother of the triumvir, was Julius Caesar's legate in 49, and city praetor in 44, when his elder brother was consul, and his younger tribune of the plebs. In the same year, he received the province of Macedonia, where, after an unsuccessful contest, he fell into the hands of M. Brutus in 43. Brutus kept him as a prisoner for some time, but put him to death at the beginning of 42, chiefly at the instigation of Hortensius, to revenge the murder of Cicero. (Orelli's Onomast.; Drumann's Gesch. Roms, i. p. 523, &c.) The following coin of C. Antonius must have been struck after he had been appointed to the government of Macedonia with the title of proconsul. The female head is supposed to represent the genius of Macedonia; the cap on the head is the causia, which frequently appears on the Macedonian coins. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. C(usia; Eckhel, vol. vi. p. 41.) 14. L. ANTONIUS M. F. M. N., the younger brother of the preceding and of the triumvir, was tribune of the plebs in 44, and upon Caesar's death took an active part in supporting his brother's interests, especially by introducing an agrarian law to conciliate the people and Caesar's veteran troops. He subsequently accompanied his brother into Gaul, and obtained the consulship for 41, in which year he triumphed on account of some successes he had gained over the Alpine tribes. During his consulship a dispute arose between him and Caesar about the division of the lands among the veterans, which finally led to a war between them, commonly called the Perusinian war. Lucius engaged in this war chiefly at the instigation of Fulvia, his brother's wife, who had great political influence at Rome. At first, Lucius obtained possession of Rome during the absence of Caesar; but on the approach of the latter, he retired northwards to Perusia, where he was straightway closely besieged. Famine compelled him to surrender the town to Caesar in the following year (40). His life was spared, and he was shortly afterwards appointed by Caesar to the command of Iberia, from which time we hear no more of him. L. Antonius took the surname of Pietas (Dion Cass. xlviii. 5), because he pretended to attack Caesar in order to support his brother's interests. It is true, that when he obtained possession of Rome in his consulship, he proposed the abolition of the triumvirate; but this does not prove, as some modern writers would have it, that he was opposed to his brother's interests. Cicero draws a frightful picture of Lucius' character. He calls him a gladiator and a robber, and heaps upon him every term of reproach and contempt. (Phil. iii. 12, v. 7, 11, xii. 8, &c.) Much of this is of course exaggeration. (Orelli's Onomast.; Drumann's Gesch Roms, i. p. 527, &c.) The annexed coin of L. An. ANTONIUS. tonius represents also the head of his brother, M. Antonius, the triumvir, with the inscription: M. ANT. IM(P). AVG. IIviR. R. P. C. M. NERVA. PaoQ. P. 15. 16. ANTONIA. [ANTONIA, 2. 3.] 17. ANTONIA, the daughter of M. Antonius, the triumvir, and Antonia. [ANTONIA, 4.] 18. M. ANTONIUS, M. F. M. N., called by the Greek writers Antyllus ("AVrvhAos), which is probably only a corrupt form for Antonillus (young Antonius), was the elder of the two sons of the triumvir by his wife Fulvia. In B. c. 36, while he was still a child, he was betrothed to Julia, the iaughter of Caesar Octavianus. After the battle )f Actium, when Antony despaired of success at Alexandria, he conferred upon his son Marcus the;oga virilis (B. c. 30), that he might be able to take lis place in case of his death. He sent him with )roposals of peace to Caesar, which were rejected; md on his death, shortly after, young Marcus was,xecuted by order of Caesar. (Dion Cass. xlviii. 54, i. 6, 8, 15; Suet. Aug. 17, 63; Plut. Ant. 71, 81, 17.) 19. JULUs ANTONIUS, M. P. M. N., the younger on of the triumvir by Fulvia, was brought up by is step-mother Octavia at Rome, and after his ither's death (B. c. 30) received great marks of tvour from Augustus, through the influence of )ctavia. (Plut. Ant. 87; Dion Cass. li. 15.) Auustus married him to Marcella, the daughter of Ictavia by her first husband, C. Marcellus, con-:rred upon him the praetorship in B. c. 13, and ie consulship in B. c. 10. (Veil. Pat. ii. 100; 'ion Cass. liv. 26, 36; Suet. Clatd. 2.) In con-!quence of his adulterous intercourse with Julia,.e daughter of Augustus, he was condemned to ýath by the emperor in B. c. 2, but seems to have iticipated his execution by a voluntary death. e was also accused of aiming at the empire. )ion Cass. Iv. 10; Senec. de Brevit. Vit. 5; Tac. nn. iv. 44, iii. 18; Plin. I. N. vii. 46; Vell. it. 1. c.) Antonius was a poet, as we learn from e of Horace's odes (iv. 2), which is addressed to m.. 20. ANTONIA MAtJOR, the elder daughter of. Antonius and Octavia. [ANTONIA, No. 5.] 21. ANTONIA MiNort, the younger daughter of. Antonius and Octavia. [ANTONIA, No. 6.] 22. ALEXANDER, son of M. Antonius and Cleoira. [ALEXANDER, p. 112, a.] 23. CLEOPATRA, daughter of M. Antonius and,opatra. [CLEOPATRA.] 24. PTOLEMAEUS PHILADELPHUS, son of M. ttonius and Cleopatra. [PTOLEMAEUS.] 25. L. ANTONIUS, sorn of No. 19 and Marcella, 1 grandson of the triumvir, was sent, after his her's death, into honourable exile at Massilia, ere he died in A. D. 25. (Tac. Ann. iv. 44.) ANTO'NIUS ('Aw'dVios). 1. Of AR(tos, a eek poet, one of whose epigrams is still extant the Greek Anthology. (ix. 102; comp. Jacobs, Anthol. vol. xiii. p. 852.) ANTONIUS. 217 2. Surnamed MTELISSA (the Bee), a Greek monk, who is placed by some writers in the eighth and by others in the twelfth century of our era. ie must, however, at any rate have lived after the time of Theophylact, whom he mentions. He made a collection of so-called loci communes, or sentences on virtues and vices, which is still extant. It resembles the Sermones of Stobaeus, and consists of two books in 176 titles. The extracts are taken from the early Christian fathers. The work is printed at the end of the editions of Stobaeus published at Frankfort, 1581, and Geneva, 1609, fol. It is also contained in the Biblioth. Patr. vol. v. p. 878, &c., ed. Paris. (Fabr. Bibl. Gr. ix. p. 744, &c.; Cave, Script. Eccles. Iist. Lit. i. p. 666, ed. London.) 3. A Greek MONi, and a disciple of Simeon Stylites, lived about A. D. 460. He wrote a life of his master Siieon, with whom he had lived on intimate terms. It was written in Greek, and L. Allatius (Distr. de Script. Sim. p. 8) attests, that he saw a Greek MS. of it; but the only edition which has been published is a Latin translation in Boland's Act. Sanctor. i. p. 264. (Cave, Script. Eccles. Hist. Lit. ii. p. 145.) Vossius (De Hlst. Lat. p.231), who knew only the Latin translation, was doubtful whether he should consider Antonius as a Latin or a Greek historian. 4. ST., sometimes surnamed Abbas, because he is believed to have been the founder of the monastic life among the early Christians, was born in A. D. 251, at Coma, near Heracleia, in Middle Egypt. His earliest years were spent in seclusion, and the Greek language, which then every person of education used to acquire, remained unknown to him. IHe merely spoke and wrote the Egyptian language. At the age of nineteen, after having lost both his parents, he distributed his large property among his neighbours and the poor, and determined to live in solitary seclusion in the neighbourhood of his birthplace. The struggle before he fully overcame the desires of the flesh is said to have been immense; but at length he succeeded, and the simple diet which he adopted, combined with manual labour, strengthened his health so much, that he lived to the age of 105 years. In A. D. 285 he withdrew to the mountains of eastern Egypt, where he took up his abode in a decayed castle or tower. Here he spent twenty years in solitude, and in constant struggles with the evil spirit. It was not till A. D. 305, that his friends prevailed upon him to return to the world. He now began his active and public career. A number of disciples gathered around him, and his preaching, together with the many miraculous cures he was said to perform on the sick, spread his fame all over Egypt. The number of persons anxious to learn from him and to follow his mode of life increased every year. Of such persons he made two settlements, one in the mountains of eastern Egypt, and another near the town of Arsinoe, and he himself usually spent his time in one of these monasteries, if we may call them so. From the accounts of St. Athanasius in his life of Antonius, it is clear that most of the essential points of a monastic life were observed in these establishments. During the persecution of the Christians in the reign of the emperor Maximian, A. D. 311, Antonius, anxious to gain the palm of a martyr, went to Alexandria, but all his efforts and his opposition to the commands of the government were of no avail, and he 218 ANTONIUS. was obliged to return uinnjured to his solitude. As his peace began to be more and more disturbed by the number of visitors, he withdrew further east to a mountain which is called mount St. Antonius to this day; but he nevertheless frequently visited the towns of Egypt, and formed an intimate friendship with Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria. During the exile of the latter from Alexandria, Antonius wrote several letters on his behalf to the emperor Constantine. The emperor did not grant his request, but showed great esteem for the Egyptian hermit, and even invited him to Constantinople. Antonius, however, declined this invitation. His attempts to use his authority against the Arians in Egypt were treated with contempt by their leaders. After the restoration of Athanasius, Antonius at the age of 104 years went to Alexandria to see his friend once more, and to exert his last powers against the Arians. His journey thither resembled a triumphal procession, every one wishing to catch a glimpse of the great Saint and to obtain his blessing. After having wrought sundry miracles at Alexandria, he returned to his mountains, where he died on the 17th of January, 356. At his express desire his favourite disciples buried his body in the earth and kept the spot secret, in order that his tomb might not be profaned by vulgar superstition. This request, together with the sentiments expressed in his sermons, epistles, and sentences still extant, shew that Antonius was far above the majority of religious enthusiasts and fanatics of those times, and a more sensible man than he appears in the much interpolated biography by St. Athanasius. We have twenty epistles which go by the name of Antonius, but only seven of them. are generally considered genuine. About A. D. 800 they were translated from the Egyptian into Arabic, and from the Arabic they were translated into Latin and published by Abraham Ecchellensis, Paris, 1641, 8vo. The same editor published in 1646, at Paris, an 8vo. volume containing various sermons, exhortations, and sentences of Antonius. (S. Athanasii, Vita S. Antonii, Gr. et Lat. ed. Hoeschel, Augustae Vindel. 1611, 4to.; Socrat. Hlist. Eccles. i. 21, iv. 23, 25; Sozom. Hist. Eccles. i. 3, ii. 31, 34; comp. Cave, Scrinpt Ec. Eccl. Hist. Lit. i. p. 150, &c.) [L. S.] ANTO'NIUS, a PHYSICIAN, called by Galen o ptLorOf'Jos, "the herbalist," who must have lived in or before the second century after Christ. His medical formulae are several times quoted by Galen (De Coimpos. Medicam. sec. Locos, ii. 1, vol. xii. p. 557; De Compnos. M(lledicam. sec. Gen. vi. 15, vol. xiii. p. 935), and he is perhaps the same person who is called (papuaKco-0rcwhXs, " the druggist."' (De Compos. Medicam. sec. Locos, ix. 4, vol. xiii. p. 281.) Possibly they may both be identical with Antonius Castor [CASToR, ANTONIUS], but of this there is no proof whatever. A treatise on the Pulse (Opera, vol. xix. p. 629), which goes under Galon's name, but which is probably a spurious compilation from his other works on this subject, is addressed to a person named Antonius, who is there called esAoioaOds ical l ds6'otpos; and Galen wrote his work De Propriorims Animi cujusdas Afectluunm Dignotione et Csuritione (Opera, vol. v. p. 1, &c.) in answer to a somewhat similar treatise by an Epicurean philosopher of this name, who, however, does not appear to have been a physician. [W. A. G.] ANTO'NIUS A'TTICUS. [ATTIcus.] ANUBIS. ANTO'NIUS CASTOR. [CAsToR.] ANTO'NIUS DIO'GENES. [DIOGENES.] ANTO'NIUS FELIX. [FELIX.] ANTO'NIUS FLAMMA. [FLAMMA.] ANTO'NIUS GNIPHO. [GNIPHO.] ANTO'NIUS HONORATUS. [HONORATUS.] ANTO'NIUS JULIA'NUS. [JULIANUS.] ANTO'NIUS LIBERA'LIS. [LIBERALIS.] ANTO'NIUS MUSA. [MusA.] ANTO'NIUS NASO. [NAso.] ANTO'NIUS NATA'LIS. [NATALIS.] ANTO'NIUS NOVELLUS. [NOVELLUS.] ANTO'NIUS PO'LEMO. [POLEMO.] ANTO'NIUS PRIMUS. [PRImus.] ANTO'NIUS RUFUS. [RUFus.] ANTO'NIUS SATURNI'NUS. [SATURNINus.] ANTO'NIUS TAURUS. [TAURUS.] ANTO'NIUS THALLUS. [THALLUS.] ANTO'RIDES, a painter, contemporary with Euphranor, and, like him, a pupil of Aristo, flourished about 340 B. c. (Plin. xxxv. 37.) [P. S.] ANTYLLUS. [ANTONIUS, No. 18.] ANTYLLUS ("Av-rvAAos), an eminent physician and surgeon, who must have lived before the end of the fourth century after Christ, as he is quoted by Oribasius, and who probably lived later than the end of the second century, as he is nowhere mentioned by Galen. Of the place of his birth and the events of his life nothing is known, but he appears to have obtained a great reputation, and is mentioned in Cyrilli Alexandrini (?) Lexicon (in Cramer's Anecdota Graeca Parcisiensia, vol. iv, p. 196) among the celebrated physicians of antiquity. He was rather a voluminous writer, bui none of his works are still extant except some fragments which have been preserved by Oribasius Aetius, and other ancient authors. These, how ever, are quite sufficient to shew that he was a mai of talent and originality. The most interestin, extract from his works that has been preserved i probably that relating to the operation of trache otomy, of which he is the earliest writer whos directions for performing it are still extant. Th whole passage has been translated in the Diet. c Ant. s. v. Chirursia. The fragments of Antyllu have been collected and published in a separat form, with the title Antylli, Veteris Chirsrgi, 7 Aei4ava ventilandac exhibit Panagiota Nicolaide Praeside Cuzrtio Sprengel, Halae, 1799, 4to. F( particulars respecting the medical and surgic practice of Antyllus, see Haller, Biblioth. JChirusr and Bibliotl. Medic. Pr-act.; Sprengel, Ilist. de Mid. [W. A. G.] ANU'BIS (Avovuis), an Egyptian divinit worshipped in the form of a dog, or of a hum; being with a dog's head. In the worship of tl divinity several phases must be distinguished, as the case of Ammon. It was in all probability o ginally a fetish, and the object of the worship the dog, the representative of that useful species animals. Subsequently it was mixed up and co bined with other religious systems, and Anu' assumed a symbolical or astronomical character, least in the minds of the learned. The worship dogs in Egypt is sufficiently attested by Herodo (ii. 66), and there are traces of its having b, known in Greece at an early period; for a I ascribed to the mythical Rhadamanthys of CI commanded, that men should not swear by gods, but by a goose, a dog, or a ram. (Eusts ANUBIS. ANYTE. 219 ad Odyss. p. 1821; Mich. Apost. Centur. Proverb. (Strab. xvii. p. 805; Stat. Sylv. iii. 2. 112.) For xvii. No. 7.) The fact that Socrates used to swear further particulars respecting the worship of Anuby a dog is so well known, that we scarcely need bis the reader is referred to the works on Egyptian mention it. (Athen vii. p. 300; Porphyr. de Ab- mythology, such as Jablonsky, Panth. Aegypt. v. 1. stin. iii. p. 285.) It is however a remarkable fact, ~ 12, &c.; Champollion (le Jeune), Panthion Egyptlhat, notwithstanding this, the name of Anubis is tien, Paris, 1823; Pritchard, Egyptian Mythology.,not expressly mentioned by any writer previous to We only add a few remarks respecting the notions the age of Augustus; but after that time, it fre- of the Greeks and Romans about Anubis, and his quently occurs both in Greek and Roman authors, worship among them. The Greeks identified the (Ov. MAet. ix. 690, Amor. ii. 13. 11; Propert. iii. Egyptian Anubis with their own Hermes. (Plut. 9. 41; Virg. Aen. viii. 698; Juven. xv. 8; Lucian, Ibid. 11), and thus speak of Hermanuphis in the eyp. trag. 8, Concil. Deor. 10, 11, Toxar, 28.) same manner as of Zeus Ammon. (Plut. 61.) His Several of the passages here referred to attest the worship seems to have been introduced at Rome importance of the worship of this divinity, and towards the end of the republic, as may be inStrabo expressly states, that the dog was worship- ferred from the manner in which Appian (Bell. Civ. )ed throughout Egypt (xvii. p. 812); but the prin- iv. 47; comp. Val. Max. vii. 3. ~ 8) describes the fipal and perhaps the original seat of the worship escape of the aedile M. Volusius. Under the emippears to have been in the nomos of Cynopolis in pire the worship of Anubis became very widely niddle Egypt. (Strab. 1. c.) In the stories about spread both in Greece and at Rome. (Apulei. Met. inubis which have come down to us, as well as in xi. p. 262; Lamprid. Commod. 9; Spartian, Peshe explanations of his nature, the original charac- cenn. Nig. 6, Anton. Carac. 9.) [L. S.].er-that of a fetish-is lost sight of, probably be- ANULI'NUS, P. CORNELIUS, one of the nause the philosophical spirit of later times wanted generals of Severus, gained a battle over Niger at o find something higher and loftier in the worship Issus, A. D. 194. He afterwards commanded one,f Anubis than it originally was. According to of the divisions of the army which Severus sent he rationalistic view of Diodorus (i. 18), Anubis against Adiabene, A. D. 197. He was consul in vas the son of king Osiris, who accompanied his A. D. 199. (Dion Cass. lxxiv. 7, lxxv. 3.) ather on his expeditions, and was covered with ANXURUS, an Italian divinity, who was worhe skin of a dog. For this reason he was repre- shipped in a grove near Anxur (Terracina) toented as a human being with the head of a dog. gether with Feronia. He was regarded as a n another passage (i. 87) the same writer explains youthful Jupiter, and Feronia as Juno. (Serv. ad his monstrous figure by saying, that Anubis per- Aen. vii. 799.) On coins his name appears as 1rmed to Osiris and Isis the service of a guard, Axur or Anxur. (Drakenborch, ad Sil. Ital. viii. thich is performed to men by dogs. He mentions 392; Morell. Thesaur. Num. ii. tab. 2.) [L. S.] third account, which has more the appearance of A'NYSIS (AAvvous), an ancient king of Egypt, genuine mythus. When Isis, it is said, sought who, according to Herodotus, succeeded Asychis. )siris, she was preceded and guided by dogs, He was blind, and in his reign Egypt was invaded rhich defended and protected her, and expressed by the Ethiopians under their king Sabaco, and reieir desire to assist her by barking. For this mained in their possession for fifty years. Anysis mason the procession at the festival of Isis was in the meanwhile took refuge in the marshes of receded by dogs. According to Plutarch (Is.etOs.) Lower Egypt, where he formed an island which anubis was a son of Osiris, whom he begot by afterwards remained unknown for upward of seven [ephthys in the belief that she was his wife Isis. centuries, until it was discovered by Amyrtaeus. fter the death of Osiris, Isis sought the child, When after the lapse of fifty years the Ethiopians rought him up, and made him her guard and com- withdrew from Egypt, Anysis returned from the inion under the name of Anubis, who thus per- marshes and resumed the government. (Herod..rmed to her the same service that dogs perform ii. 137, 140.) [L. S.] > men. An interpretation of this mythus, derived A'NYTE, of Tegea ('Ad;rvv TeyE ms), the auom the physical nature of Egypt, is given by thoress of several epigrams in the Greek Anthology, lutarch. -(Is. et Os. 38.) Osiris according to him is mentioned by Pollux (v. 5) and by Stephanus the Nile, and Isis the country of Egypt so far as Byzantinus (s. v. Tes.a). She is numbered among is usually fructified by the river. The districts the lyric poets by Meleager (Jacobs, Aznthol. i. 1, v. Sthe extremities of the country are Nephthys, 5), in whose list she stands first, and by Antipater id Anubis accordingly is the son of the Nile, of Thessalonica (Ibid. ii. 101, no. 23), who names hich by its inundation has fructified a distant her with Praxilla, Myro, and Sappho, and calls her trt of the country. But this only explains the the female Homer (Ogj/vv "O/rjpov), an epithet igin of the god, without giving any definite idea which might be used either with reference to the him. In another passage (1. c. 40) Plutarch martial spirit of some of her epigrams, or to their ys, that Nephthys signified everything which was antique character. From the above notices and ider the earth and invisible, and Isis everything from the epigrams themselves, which are for the hich was above it and visible. Now the circle most part in the style of the ancient Doric choral Shemisphere which is in contact with each, which songs, like the poems of Alcman, we should be rites the two, and which we call the horizon, is disposed to place her much higher than the date lied Anubis, and is represented in the form of a usually assigned to her, on the authority of a pas)g, because this animal sees by night as well as sage in Tatian (adv. Graecos, 52, p. 114, Worth.), Sday. Anubis in this account is raised to the who says, that the statue of Anyte was made by nk of a deity of astronomical import. (Clem. Euthycrates and Cephisodotus, who are known to lex. Strom. v. p. 567.) In the temples of Egypt have flourished about 300 B. c. But even if the seems always to have been represented as the Anyte here mentioned were certainly the poetess, lard of other gods, and the place in the front of a it would not follow that she was contemplorary mple (Ipupos) was particularly sacred to him. with these artists. On the other hand,,ne of 220 ANYTUS. Anyte's epigrams (15, Jacobs) is an inscription for a monument erected by a certain Damis over his horse, which had been killed in battle. Now, the only historical personage of this name is the Damis who was made leader of the Messenians after the death of Aristodemus, towards the close of the first Messenian war. (Paus. iv. 10. ~ 4, 13. ~ 3.) We know also from Pausanias that the Arcadians were the allies of the Messenians in that war. The conjecture of Reiske, therefore, that the Damis mentioned by Anyte of Tegea is the same as the leader of the Messenians, scarcely deserves the contempt with which it is treated by Jacobs. This conjecture places Anyte about 723 B. c. This date may be thought too high to suit the style and subjects of some of her epigrams. But one of these (17) bears the name of " Anyte of Mytilene," and the same epigram may be fixed, by internal evidence, at 279. c. (Jacobs, xiii. p. 853.) And since it is very common in the Anthology for epigrams to be ascribed to an author simply by name, without a distinctive title, even when there was more than one epigrammatist of the same name, there is nothing to prevent the epigrams which bear traces of a later date being referred to Anyte of Mytilene. [P. S.] A'NYTUS ("Avvros), a Titan who was believed to have brought up the goddess Despoena. In an Arcadian temple his statue stood by the side of Despoena's. (Paus. viii. 37. ~ 3.) [L. S.] A'NYTUS ('Averos), an Athenian, son of Anthemion, was the most influential and formidable of the accusers of Socrates. (Plat. Apol. p. 18, b.; Hor. Sat. ii. 4. 3.) His father is said to have made a large fortune as a tanner, and to have transmitted it, together with his trade, to his son. (Plat. Mlien. p. 90, a.; Xen. Apol. ~ 29; Schol. ad JPlat. Apol. 1. c.) Anytus seems to have been a man of loose principles and habits, and Plutarch alludes (Ale. p. 193, d, e.; Amat. p. 762, c, d.) to his intimate and apparently disreputable connexion with Alcibiades. In B. c. 409, he was sent with 30 ships to relieve Pylos, which the Lacedaemonians were besieging; but he was prevented by bad weather from doubling Malea, and was obliged to return to Athens. Here he was brought to trial on the charge of having acted treacherously, and, according to Diodorus and Plutarch, who mention this as the first instance of such corruption at Athens, escaped death only by bribing the judges. (Xen. Hell. i. 2. ~ 18; Diod. xiii. 64; Plut. Cor. p. 220, b.; Aristot. ap. Harpocr. s. v. AEsciawov. But see Thirlwall's Greece, vol. iv. p. 94.) He appears to have been, in politics, a leading and influential man, to have attached himself to the democratic party, and to have been driven into banishment during the usurpation of the 30 tyrants, B. c. 404. Xenophon makes Theramenes join his name with that of Thrasybulus; and Lysias mentions him as a leader of the exiles at Phyle, and records an instance of his prudence and moderation in that capacity. (Plat. Men. p. 90; Apol. p. 23, e.; Xen. Apol. ~ 29; Hell. ii. 3. ~~ 42, 44; Lys. c. Agor. p. 137.) The grounds of his enmity to Socrates seem to have been partly professional and partly personal. (Plat. Apol. pp. 21--23; Xen. Maem. i. 2. ~~ 37, 38; Apol. ~ 29; Plat. Men. p. 94, in fin.) The Athenians, according to Diogenes LaSrtius (ii. 43), having repented of their condemnation of Socrates, put Meletus to death, and sent Anytus and Lycon into banish APELLAS. ment. For the subject generally, see Stallbaum ad Plat. Apol. pp. 18, b., 23, e.; Schleiermach. Introd. to the Menone in fin.; Thirlwall's Greece, vol. iv. pp. 274-280. [E. E.] AOEDE. [MUSAE.] AON ('Acw), a son of Poseidon, and an ancient Boeotian hero, from whom the Boeotian Aonians and the country of Boeotia (for Boeotia was anciently called Aonia) were believed to have derived their names. (Paus. ix. 5. ~ 1; Stat. Theb. i. 34; Steph. Byz. s.v. Botwrfa.) [L. S.] A'PAMA ('Arrd a or 'Arrani). 1. The wife of Seleucus Nicator and the mother of Antiochus Soter, was married to Seleucus in B. C. 325, when Alexander gave to his generals Asiatic wives. According to Arrian (vii. 4), she was the daughter of Spitamenes, the Bactrian, but Strabo (xii. p. 578) calls her, ersoneously, the daughter of Artabazus. (Comp. Appian. Syr. 57; and Liv. xxxviii. 13, who also makes a mistake in calling her the sister, instead of the wife, of Seleucus; Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AwrarEla.) 2. The daughter of Antiochus Soter, married to Magas. (Paus. i. 7. ~ 3.) 3. The daughter of Alexander of Megalopolis. married to Amynander, king of the Athamanes. about B. c. 208. (Appian, Syr. 13; Liv. xxxv. 47, who calls her Apamia.) APANCHO'MENE ('ArrayXeo&EY), the strangled (goddess), a surname of Artemis, the origin o: which is thus related by Pausanias. (viii. 23. ~ 5." In the neighbourhood of the town of Caphyae ir Arcadia, in a place called Condylea, there was i sacred grove of Artemis Condyleatis. On one oc casion when some boys were playing in this grove they put a string round the goddess' statue, anr said in their jokes they would strangle Artemis Some of the inhabitants of Caphyae who found th< boys thus engaged in their sport, stoned them t( death. After this occurrence, all the women o Caphyae had premature births, and all the childrer were brought dead into the world. This calamit, did not cease until the boys were honourably bu ried, and an annual sacrifice to their manes wa instituted in accordance with the command of a: oracle of Apollo. The surname of Condyleatis wa then changed into Apanchomene. [L. S.] APATU'RIA ('CArarovpga or 'Avrdronipoy), the is, the deceitful. 1. A surname of Athena, whic was given to her by Aethra. (Paus. ii. 33. ~ 1. [AETHRA.] 2. A surname of Aphrodite at Phanagoria an other places in the Taurian Chersonesus, where originated, according to tradition, in this way Aphrodite was attacked by giants, and called H1 racles to her assistance. He concealed himse with her in a cavern, and as the giants approache her one by one, she surrendered them to Herach to kill them. (Strab. xi. p. 495; Steph, Byz. s. 'A-rdrovpov.) [L. S.] APATU'RIUS, of Alabanda, a scene-painte whose mode of painting the scene of the litt theatre at Tralles is described by Vitruvius, wil the criticism made upon it by Licinius. (Vitru vii. 5. ~~ 5, 6.) [P. S.] APELLAS or APOLLAS ('AMrE,as, 'Awo, A-s). 1. The author of a work flepI rv IneXoroovfry e rdoAe&jv (Athen. ix. p. 369, a.) ai AeM Icd. (Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 31, a., Par 1629.) He appears to be the same as Apelh the geographer, of Cyrene. (Mare. Heracl. p. 6 APELLES. Huds.) Comp. Quintil. xi. 2. ~ 14; Bckh, Praef. d Sc/iol. Pind. p. xxiii., &c. 2. A sceptical philosopher. (Diog. Lairt. ix. 106.) APELLAS ('ATreAAas), a sculptor, who made, n bronze, statues of worshipping females (adorantes eminas, Plin. xxxiv. 19. ~ 26). He made the statue of Cynisca, who conquered in the chariot-,ace at Olympia. (Paus. vi. 1. ~ 2.) Cynisca vas sister to Agesilaus, king of Sparta, who died it the age of 84, in 362 B. c. Therefore the vicory of Cynisca, and the time when Apellas flou'ished, may be placed about 400 B. c. His name ndicates his Doric origin. (Tolken, Amalthea, iii.,. 128.) [P. S.] APELLES ('ATrEsXTs). 1. One of the guarlians of Philip V., king of Macedonia. [PHIrFrus V.] 2. Perhaps a son of the preceding, was a friend if Philip V., and accompanied his son Demetrius o Rome, B.C. 183. (Polyb. xxiii. 14, &c., xxiv. 1.) 3. Of Ascalon, was the chief tragic poet in the ime of Caligula, with whom he lived on the most ntimate terms. (Philo, Legal. ad Caium, p. 790; )ion Cass. lix. 5; Suet. Cal. 33.) APELLES ('A-rEXAA^s), the most celebrated of irecian painters, was born, most probably, at colophon in lonia (Suidas, s. v.), though Pliny xxxv. 36. ~ 10) and Ovid (Art. Am. iii. 401; "Dont. iv. 1. 29) call him a Coan. The account f Strabo (xiv. p. 642) and Lucian (De Calumn. ix. ~~ 2, 6), that he was an Ephesian, may be ex-,lained from the statements of Suidas, that he was aade a citizen at Ephesus, and that he studied.ainting there under Ephorus. He afterwards tudied under Pamphilus of Amphipolis, to whom.e paid the fee of a talent for a ten-years' course of astruction. (Suidas, s. v.; Plin. xxxv. 36. ~ 8.) It a later period, when he had already gained a igh reputation, he went to Sicyon, and again paid talent for admission into the school of Melaninius, whom he assisted in his portrait of the yrant Aristratus. (Plut. Arat. 13.) By this ourse of study he acquired the scientific accuracy f the Sicyonian school, as well as the elegance of he Ionic. The best part of the life of Apelles was probably pent at the court of Philip and Alexander the ireat; for Pliny speaks of the great number of his ortraits of both those princes (xxxv. 36. ~ 16), nd states that he was the only person whom tlexander would permit to take his portrait. (vii. 8; see also Cic. ad F7am. v. 12. ~ 13; Hor.,p. ii. 1. 239; Valer. Max. viii. 11. ~ 2, ext.; trrian, Anab. i. 16. ~ 7.) Apelles enjoyed the:iendship of Alexander, who used to visit him in is studio. In one of these visits, when the king's onversation was exposing his ignorance of art, ipelles politely advised him to be silent, as the oys who were grinding the colours were laughing t him. (Plin. xxxv. 36. ~ 12.) Plutarch relates nis speech as having been made to Megabyzus. De Trang. Anim. 12, p. 471, f.) Aelian tells the necdote of Zeuxis and Megabyzus. (Var. Hist. ii..) Pliny (I. c.) also tells us that Apelles, having een commissioned by Alexander to paint his faourite concubine, Campaspe (rIayKadro-T Aelian, "ar. Hist. xii. 34), naked, fell in love with her, pon which Alexander gave her to him as a pre2nt; and according to some she was the model of ae painter's best picture, the Venus Anadyomene. 'rom all the information we have of the connexion APELLES. 221 of Apelles with Alexander, we may safely conclude that the former accompanied the latter into Asia. After Alexander's death he appears to have travelled through the western parts of Asia. To this period we may probably refer his visit to Rhodes and his intercourse with Protogenes. (See below.) Being driven by a storm to Alexandria, after the assumption of the regal title by Ptolemy, whose favour he had not gained while he was with Alexander, his rivals laid a plot to ruin him, which he defeated by an ingenious use of his skill in drawing. (Plin. xxxv. 36. ~ 13.) Lucian relates that Apelles was accused by his rival Antiphilus of having had a share in the conspiracy of Theodotus at Tyre, and that when Ptolemy discovered the falsehood of the charge, he presented Apelles with a hundred talents, and gave Antiphilus to him as a slave: Apelles commemorated the event in an allegorical picture. (De Calumn. lix. ~~ 2 -6, vol. iii. pp. 127-132.) Lucian's words imply that he had seen this picture, but he may have been mistaken in ascribing it to Apelles. He seems also to speak of Apelles as if he had been living at Ptolemy's court before this event occurred. If, therefore, Pliny and Lucian are both to be believed, we may conclude, from comparing their tales, that Apelles, having been accidentally driven to Alexandria, overcame the dislike which Ptolemy bore to him, and remained in Egypt during the latter part of his life, enjoying the favour of that king, in spite of the schemes of his rivals to disgrace him. The account of his life cannot be carried further; we are not told when or where he died; but from the above facts his date can be fixed, since he practised his art before the death of Philip (B. c. 336), and after the assumption of the regal title by Ptolemy. (B. c. 306.) As the result of a minute examination of all the facts, Tilken (Amalth. iii. pp. 117-119) places him between 352 and 308 B. c. According to Pliny, he flourished about the 112th Olympiad, B. c. 332. Many anecdotes are preserved of Apelles and his contemporaries, which throw an interesting light both on his personal and his professional character. He was ready to acknowledge that in some points he was excelled by other artists, as by Amphion in grouping and by Asclepiodorus in perspective. (Plin. xxxv. 36. ~ 10.) He first caused the merits of Protogenes to be understood. Coming to Rhodes, and finding that the works of Protogenes were scarcely valued at all by his countrymen, he offered him fifty talents for a single picture, and spread the report that he meant to sell the picture again as his own. (Plin. ib. ~ 13.) In speaking of the great artists who were his contemporaries, he ascribed to them every possible excellence except one, namely, grace, which he claimed for himself alone. (Ib. ~ 10.) Throughout his whole life, Apelles laboured to improve himself, especially in drawing, which he never spent a day without practising. (Plin. ib. ~ 12; hence the proverb Nudll dies sine linea.) The tale of his contest with Protogenes affords an example both of the skill to which Apelles attained in this portion of his art, and of the importance attached to it in all the great schools of Greece. Apelles had sailed to Rhodes, eager to meet Protogenes. Upon landing, he went straight to that artist's studio. Protogenes was absent, but a large panel ready to be painted on hung in the studio. Apelles seized the pencil, and drew an 222 APELLES. excessively thin coloured line on the panel, by which Protogenes, on his return, at once guessed who had been his visitor, and in his turn drew a still thinner line of a different colour upon or within the former (according to the reading of the recent editions of Pliny, in illa sisa). When Apelles returned and saw the lines, ashamed to be defeated, says Pliny, "tertio colore lineas secuit, nullum relinquens amplius subtilitati locum." (1b. ~ 11.) The most natural explanation of this difficult passage seems to be, that down the middle of the first line of Apelles, Protogenes drew another so as to divide it into two parallel halves, and that Apelles again divided the line of Protogenes in the same manner. Pliny speaks of the three lines as visum qfugientes.* The panel was preserved, and carried to Rome, where it remained, exciting more wonder than all the other works of art in the palace of the Caesars, till it was destroyed by fire with that building. Of the means which Apelles took to ensure accuracy, the following example is given. He used to expose his finished pictures to view in a public place, while he hid himself behind the picture to hear the criticisms of the passers-by. A cobbler detected a fault in the shoes of a figure: the next day he found that the fault was corrected, and was proceeding to criticise the leg, when Apelles rushed from behind the picture, and commanded the cobbler to keep to the shoes. (Plin. Ib. ~ 12: hence the proverb, Ne supra crepidat m sutor: see also Val. Max. viii. 12, ext. ~ 3; Lucian tells the tale of Phidias, pro Inag. 14, vol. ii. p. 492.) Marvellous tales are told of the extreme accuracy of his likenesses of men and horses. (Plin. xxxv. 36. ~~ 14, 17,; Lucian, de Calumn. 1. c.; Aelian, V. H. ii. 3.) With all his diligence, however, Apelles knew when to cease correcting. He said that he excelled Protogenes in this one point, that the latter did not know when to leave a picture alone, and he laid down the maxim, Nocere saepe nimiam diligentiam. (Plin. i.e. ~ 10; Cic. Oral. 22; Quintil. x. 4.) Apelles is stated to have made great improvements in the mechanical part of his art. The assertion of Pliny, that he used only four colours, is incorrect. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. Colores.) He painted with the pencil, but we are not told whether he used the cestrum. His principal discovery was that of covering the picture with a very thin black varnish (autrmentuma), which, besides preserving the picture, made the tints clearer and subdued the more brilliant colours. (Plin. i.c. ~ 18.) The process was, in all probability, the same as that now called glazing or toning, the object of which is to attain the excellence of colouring " which does not proceed from fine colours, but true colours; from breaking down these fine colours, which would appear too raw, to a deep-toned brightness." (Sir. J. Reynolds, Notes ons Du Fresnoy, note 37.) From the fact mentioned by Pliny, that this varnishing could be discovered only on close inspection, Sir J. Reynolds thought that it was like that of Correggio. That he painted on moveable panels is evident from the frecquent mention of tabulae with reference to his pictures. Pliny expressly says, that he did not paint on walls. (xxxv. 37.) APELLES. A list of the works of Apelles is given by Pliny, (xxxv. 36.) They are for the most part single figures, or groups of a very few figures. Of his portraits the most celebrated was that of Alexander wielding a thunderbolt, which was known as c IepavvoMo'pos, and which gave occasion to the saying, that of two Alexanders, the one, the son ol Philip, was invincible, the other, he of Apelles, in imitable. (Plut. Fort. Alex. 2, 3.) In this picture, the thunderbolt and the hand which held it ap. peared to stand out of the panel; and, to aid thit effect, the artist did not scruple to represent Alex3 ander's complexion as dark, though it was reall3 light. (Plut. Alex. 4.) The price of this picturt was twenty talents. Another of his portraits, tha of Antigonus, has been celebrated for its conceal ment of the loss of the king's eye, by representing his face in profile. He also painted a portrait o himself. Among his allegorical pictures was out representing Castor and Pollux, with Victory an( Alexander the Great, how grouped we are no told; and another in which the figure of War with his hands tied behind his back, followed th, triumphal car of Alexander. " He also painted,' says Pliny, "things which cannot be painted thunders and lightnings, which they call Bronte Astrape, and Ceramobolia." These were clearl; allegorical figures. Several of his subjects wer taken from the heroic mythology. Put of all hi pictures the most admired was the "Venus Ann dyomene," (7-j dvavojuo'y 'A^po617?r), or Venu rising out of the sea. The goddess was wringin her hair, and the falling drops of water formed transparent silver veil around her form. This pi( ture, which is said to have cost 100 talents, wE painted for the temple of Aesculapius at Cos, an afterwards placed by Augustus in the temple whic he dedicated to Julius Caesar. The lower paj being injured, no one could be found to repair i As it continued to decay, Nero had a copy of made by Dorotheus. (Plin. i.e.; Strab. xiv. p. 657 Apelles commenced another picture of Venus ft the Coans, which he intended should surpass tl: Venus Anadyomene. At his death, he had finisi ed only the head, the upper part of the breas and the outline of the figure; but Pliny says, thi: it was more admired than his former finished pi ture. No one could be found to complete tl work. (Plin. xxxv. 1. c., and 40. ~ 41; Cic. ad Fai. i. 9. ~ 4, de Off. iii. 2.) By the general consent of ancient author Apelles stands first among Greek painters. 'I the undiscriminating admiration of Pliny, wl seems to have regarded a portrait of a horse, true that other horses neiglled at it, as an achiev ment of art as admirable as the Venus Anadyomei itself, we may add the unmeasured praise whis Cicero, Varro, Columella, Ovid, and other write give to the works of Apelles, and especially to t1 Venus Anadyomene. (Cic. Brut. 18, de Orat. iii. Varro, L. L. ix. 12, ed. Muller; Colum. R.. Praef. ~ 31, Schn.; Ovid. Art. Aem. iii. 401; Po, iv. 1. 29; Propert. iii. 7. 11; Auson. Ep. 10' Anthiol. Planud. iv. 178-182.) Statius (Silv. i. 100) and Martial (xi. 9) call painting by the nar of "Ars Apellea." Sir Joshua Reynolds says the Greek painters, and evidently with an espec reference to Apelles, "if we had the good fortu to possess what the ancients themselves esteem their masterpieces, I have no doubt but we shos find their figures as correctly drawn as the L; - - * Does this refer only to the excessive thinness of the lines, or may it mean that the three lines were actually tapered away towards a common vanishing point? APELLES. coon, and probably coloured like Titian" (Notes on Du Fresnoy, note 37); and, though the point has been disputed, such is the general judgment of the best modern authorities. It need scarcely be said, that not one of the pictures of Apelles remains to decide the question by. In order to understand what was the excellence which was peculiar to Apelles, we must refer to the state of the art of painting in his time. (Dict. of Ant. s. v. Painting.) After the essential forms of Polygnotus had been elevated to dramatic effect and ideal expression by Apollodorus and Zeuxis, and enlivened with the varied character and feeling which the school of Eupompus drew forth from direct observation of nature, Apelles perceived that something still was wanting, something which the refinements attained by his contemporaries in grouping, perspective, accuracy, and finish, did not supply-something which he boasted, and succeeding ages confirmed the boast, that he alone achievednamely, the quality called xdapts, venustas, grace (Plin. xxxv. 36. ~ 10; Quintil. xii. 10; Plut. Demet. 22; Aelian, V. H. xii. 41); that is, not only beauty, sublimity, and pathos, but beauty, sublimity, and pathos, each in its proper measure; the expending of power enough to produce the desired effect, and no more; the absence of all exaggeration, as well as of any sensible deficiency; the most natural and pleasing mode of impressing the subject on the spectator's mind, without displaying the means by which the impression is produced. In fact, the aeaning which Fuseli attaches to the word seems o be that in which it was used by Apelles: "By /race I mean that artless balance of motion and:epose sprung from character, founded on propriety,,vhich neither falls short of the demands nor overcaps the modesty of nature. Applied to execution, t means that dexterous power which hides the neans by which it was attained, the difficulties t has conquered." (Lect. 1.) In the same Lecture.?useli gives the following estimate of the character if Apelles as an artist: " The name of Apelles in 'liny is the synonyme of unrivalled and unattainble excellence, but the enumeration of his works Moints out the modification which we ought to ap-;ly to that superiority; it neither comprises excluive sublimity of invention, the most acute discrinination of character, the widest sphere of compreiension, the most judicious and best balanced omposition, nor the deepest pathos of expression: is great prerogative consisted more in the unison han in the extent of his powers; he knew better that he could do, what ought to be done, at what oint he could arrive, and what lay beyond his each, than any other artist. Grace of conception nd refinement of taste were his elements, and rent hand in hand with grace of execution and iste in finish; powerful and seldom possessed Ingly, irresistible when united: that he built both n the firm basis of the former system, not on its ibversion, his well-known contest of lines with 'rotogenes, not a legendary tale, but a well at-sted fact, irrefragably proves:.... the corollaries "re may adduce from the contest are obviously iese, that the schools of Greece recognized all one lemental principle: that acuteness and fidelity of ye and obedience of hand form precision; precion, proportion; proportion, beauty: that it is the ittle more or less,' imperceptible to vulgar eyes, "hinch constitutes grace, and establishes the supeority of one artist above another: that the know APELLICON. 223 ledge of the degrees of things, or taste, presupposes a perfect knowledge of the things themselves: that colour, grace, and taste, are ornaments, not substitutes, of form, expression, and character; and, when they usurp that title, degenerate into splendid faults. Such were the principles on which Apelles formed his Venus, or rather the personification of Female Grace,-the wonder of art, the despair of artists." That this view of the Venus is right, is proved, if proof were needed, by the words of Pliny (xxxv. 36. ~ 10), " Deesse iis unam Venerem dicebat, quam Graeci Charita vocant," except that there is no reason for calling the Venus "the personification of Female Grace;" it was rather Grace personified in a female form. Apelles wrote on painting, but his works are entirely lost. [P. S.] APELLES ('AAreAX^s), a disciple of Marcion, departed in some points from the teaching of his master. Instead of wholly rejecting the Old Testament, he looked upon its contents as coming partly from the good principle, partly from the evil principle. Instead of denying entirely the reality of Christ's human body, lie held that in his descent from heaven he assumed to himself an aerial body, which he gave back to the air as he ascended. He denied the resurrection of the body, and considered differences of religious belief as unimportant, since, said he, " all who put their trust in the Crucified One will be saved, if they only prove their faith by good works." Apelles flourished about A. D. 188, and lived to a very great age. Tertullian (Praescript. Haeret. 30) says, that he was expelled from the school of Marcion for fornication with one Philumene, who fancied herself a prophetess, and whose fantasies were recorded by Apelles in his book entitled,avepdareis. But since Rhodon, who was the personal opponent of Apelles, speaks of him as universally honoured for his course of life (Euseb. H. E. v. 13), we may conclude that the former part of Tertullian's story is one of those inventions which were so commonly made in order to damage the character of heretics. Besides the,avewpdoems, Apelles wrote a work entitled " Syllogisms," the object of which Eusebius states (1. c.) to have been, to prove that the writings of Moses were false. It must have been a very large work, since Ambrose (De Paradis. 5) quotes from the thirty-eighth volume of it. (See also Tertull. adv. iMarcion. iv. 17; Augustin. de ler. 23; Epiphanius, Haer. 44.) [P. S.] APE'LLICON ('A7reAAtmcKw ), a native of Teos, was a Peripatetic philosopher and a great collector of books. In addition to the number which his immense wealth enabled him to purchase, he stole several out of the archives of different Greek cities. His practices having been discovered at Athens, he was obliged to fly from the city to save his life. He afterwards returned during the tyranny of Aristion, who patronized him, as a member of the same philosophic sect with himself, and gave him the command of the expedition against Delos, which, though at first successful, was ruined by the carelessness of Apellicon, who was surprised by the Romans under Orobius, and with difficulty escaped, having lost his whole army. (Athen. v. pp. 214, 215.) His library was carried to Rome by Sulla. (B. c. 84.) Apellicon had died just before. (Strab. xiii. p. 609.) Apellicon's library contained the autographs of 224 APHAREUS. APHTIIONIUS. Aristotle's works, which had been given by that in ancient story under the name of 'AOap?7rI8a o0 philosopher, on his death-bed, to Theophrastus, 'Apap-rtadlac, for their fight with the Dioscuri. and by him to Neleus, who carried them to Scepsis, which is described by Pindar. (Nem. x. 111, &c.) in Troas, where they remained, having been hidden Two other mythical personages of this name occur and much injured in a cave, till they were pur- in Horn. II. xiii. 541; Ov. Met. xii. 341. [L. S.] chased by Apellicon, who published a very faulty APHA'REUS ('A apEv's), an Athenian orato; edition of them. Upon the arrival of the MSS. at and tragic poet, was a son of the rhetorician HipRome, they were examined by the grammarian pias and Plathane. After the death of his father, Tyrannion, who furnished copies of them to An- his mother married the orator Isocrates, whc dronicus of Rhodes, upon which the latter adopted Aphareus as his son. He was trained ir founded his edition of Aristotle. [ANDRoNIcus the school of Isocrates, and is said to have writter of Rhodes.] [P. S.] judicial and deliberative speeches (6'jyor acavncKo; APE'MIUS ('Anfxiuos), a surname of Zeus, Kal OvugIoveuvrnico). An oration of the formel under which he had an altar on mount Parnes in kind, of which we know only the name, was writ Attica, on which sacrifices were offered to him. ten and spoken by Aphareus on behalf of Isocratef (Paus. i. 32. ~ 2.) [L. S.] against Megacleides. (Plnt. Vit. X. Orat. p. 839 APER, a Greek grammarian, who lived in Rome Dionys. Isocr. 18, Dinarch. 13; Eudoc. p. 67 in the time of Tiberius. He belonged to the Suid. s. v.; Phot. Cod. 260.) According to Plun school of Aristarchus, and was thie instructor of tarch, Aphareus wrote thirty-seven tragedies, bu1 Heracleides Ponticus. He was a strenuous oppo- the authorship of two of them was a matter of disnent of the grammarian Didymus. (Suidas, s. v. pute. He began his career as a tragic writer ii 'HpaKcAEiBts,) [C. P. M.] B. c. 369, and continued it till B. c. 342. H( M. APER, a Roman orator and a native of gained four prizes in tragedy, two at thie Dionysis Gaul. rose by his eloquence to the rank of Quaes- and two at the Lenaea. His tragedies formec tor, Tribune, and Praetor, successively. He is tetralogies, i. e. four were performed at a time ai introduced as one of the speakers in the Dialogue formed a didascalia; but no fragments, not even a de Oratoribics, attributed to Tacitus, defending the title of any of them, have come down to us. [L. S. style of oratory prevalent in his day against those APHEIDAS ('AcpEelas), a son of Areas Ib who advocated the ancient form. (See cc. 2, 7, &c.) Leaneira, or according to others, by Megasneira APER, A'RRIUS, the praetorian praefect, and Chrysopeleia, or Erato. (Apollod. iii. 9. ~ 1. the son-in-law of the emperor Numerian, murdered When Apheidas and his two brothers had growl the emperor, as it was said, on the retreat of the up, their father divided his kingdom among them army from Persia to thle Hellespont. He carefully Apheidas obtained Tegea and the surroundien concealed the death of Numerian, and issued all territory, which was therefore called by poets thi the orders in his name, till thle soldiers learnt the Kicjpos 'AsPELbdieToE. Apheidas had a son, Aleus truth by breaking into the imperial tent on the (Paus. viii. 4. ~ 2; ALEUS.) Two other mythicn Hellespont. They then elected Diocletian as his personages of this name occur in Homn. Od. xxiv successor, A. n. 284, who straightway put Aper to 305; Ov. Met. xii. 317. [L. S.] death with his own hand without any trial. Vo- APHE'PSION ('Aqe'icWv), a son of Bathippum piscus relates that Diocletian did this to fulfil a who commenced operations against the law c prophecy which had been delivered to him by a Leptines respecting the abolition of exemption female Druid, " Imperator eris, cum Aprum oc- from liturgies. Bathippus died soon after, and hi cideris." (Vopisc. Numer. 12-14; Aurel. Vict. son Aphepsion resumed the matter. He was joine de Gues. 38, 39, Epit. 38; Eutrop. ix. 12, 13.) by Ctesippus. Phormion, the orator, spoke fc APESA'NTIUS ('A7reoadvreos), a surname of Aphepsion, and Demosthenes for Ctesippus. (Am Zeus, under which he had a temple on mount gums. ad Dem. Leptin. p. 453; Dem. c. Lept. p.501 Apesas near Nemea, where Perseus was said to Wolf, P-roleg. in Demnosth. Lept. p. 48, &c., pp. 5 have first offered sacrifices to him. (Paus. ii. 15. --56.) [L. S.] ~ 3; Steph. Byz. s.v. 'AErrcOas.) [L. S.] APHNEIUS ('A ossets), the giver of food ( APHACI'TIS ('Ampamcus-), a surname of Aphro- plenty, a surname of Ares, under which he had dite, derived from the town of Aphace in Coele- temple on mount Cnesius, near Tegea in Arcadi; Syria, where she had a celebrated temple with an Aiirope, the daughter of Cepheus, became by Arn oracle, which was destroyed by the command of the mother of a son (Aieropus), but she died at tl the emperor Constantine. (Zosimus, i. 58.) [L. S.] moment she gave birth to the child, and Are APHAEA. [BRITOMARTIS.] wishing to save it, caused the child to derive foc APHA'REUS ('Acape's), a son of the Messe- from the breast of its dead mother. This wond, nian king Perieres and Gorgophone, the daughter gave rise to the surname 'Aqeiois. (Paus. viii. 4 of Perseus. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 5.) His wife is called ~ 6.) [L. S.] by Apollodorus (iii. 10. ~ 3) Arene, and by others APHRODISIA'NUS, a Persian, wrote a d Polydora or Laocoossa. (Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. scription of the east in Greek, a fragment of whis i. 152; Theocrit. xxii. 106.) Aphareus had three is given by Du Cange. (Ad Zonar. p. 50.) A sons, Lynceus, Idas, and Peisus. He was believed extract from this work is said to exist in the roy to have founded the town of Arene in Messenia, library at Vienna. He also wrote an historic which he called after his wife. He received Neleus work on the Virgin Mary. (Fabric. Bibl. Grac and Lycus, the son of Pandion, who had fled from xi. p. 578.) [P. S.] their countries into his dominions. To the former APHRODI'SIUS, SCRIBO'NIUS, a Rom; he assigned a tract of land in Meessenia, and from grammarian, originally a slave' and disciple the latter he and his family learned the orgies of Orbilius, was purchased by Scribonia, the first w\ the great gods. (Paus. iv. 2. ~ 3, &c.) Pausanias of Augustus, and by her manumitted. (Suet. in this passage mentions only the two sons of I ustr. Grams. 19.) Aphareus, Idas and Lynceus, who are celebrated LAPHTH O'NIUS ('A-etvios), of Antioch, APICATA. APICIUS. 225 Greek rhetorician who lived about A. D. 315, but Drusus, and was plotting against the life of the of whose life nothing is known. He is the author latter. His subsequent murder of Drusus was first of an elementary introduction to the study of disclosed by Apicata. (Tac. Ann. iv. 3, 11.) When rhetoric, and of a number of fables in the style of Sejanus and his children were killed eight years those of Aesop. The introduction to the study of afterwards, A. D. 31, Apicata put an end to her rhetoric, which bears the title Progymnasmata own life. (Dion Cass. lviii. 11.) (7rpouvusyaepara), if considered from a right point APICIUS. Ancient writers distinguish three of view, is of great interest, inasmuch as it shews Romans bearing this name, all of them indebted us the method followed by the ancients in the in- for celebrity to the same cause, their devotion to struction of boys, before they were sent to the gluttony. regular schools of the rhetoricians. The book con- 1. The first of these in chronological order, is sists of rules and exercises. Previous to the time said to have been instrumental in procuring the of Aphthonius the progymnasmata of Hermogenes condemnation of Rutilius Rufus, who went into were commonly used in schools; Aphthonius found exile in the year B. c. 92. According to Posidoit insufficient, and upon its basis he constructed nius, in the 49th book of his history, he transcendhis new work, which contained fourteen progym- ed all men in luxury. (Athen iv. p. 168, d.; comnasmata, while that of his predecessor contained pare Posidonii Reliquiae, ed. Bake.) only twelve. Soon after its appearance the work 2. The second and most renowned, M. Gabius of Aphthonius superseded that of Hermogenes, and Apicius, flourished under Tiberius, and many became the common school-book in this branch of anecdotes have been preserved of the inventive education for several centuries. On the revival of genius, the skill and the prodigality which he disletters the progymnasmata of Aphthonius recovered played in discovering and creating new sources of their ancient popularity, and during the sixteenth culinary delight, arranging new combinations, and and seventeenth centuries they were used every- ransacking every quarter of the globe and every where, but more especially in Germany, in schools kingdom of nature for new objects to stimulate and and universities, as the text-book for rhetoric. But gratify his appetite. At last, after having squanby a singular mistake the work was during that dered upwards of eight hundred thousand pounds period regarded as the canon of everything that upon the indulgence of his all-engrossing passion, was required to form a perfect orator, whereas the he balanced his books, and found that little more author and the ancients had intended and used it than eighty thousand remained; upon which, deas a collection of elementary and preparatory exer- spairing of being able to satisfy the cravings of cises for children. The number of editions and hunger from such a miserable pittance, he forthtranslations which were published during that with hanged himself. But he was not forgotten. period is greater than that of any other ancient Sundry cakes (Apicia) and sauces long kept alive writer. (Fabr. Bibl. Graec. vi. p. 96, &c.; Hoff- his memory; Apion, the grammarian, composed a mann, Lex. Bibliogr. i. p. 199, &c.) The editio work upon his luxurious labours; his name passed princeps is that in Aldus' collection of the Rietores into a proverb in all matters connected with the Graeci, Venice, 1508, fol. The most important pleasures of the table; he became the model of imong the subsequent editions are that of Giunta, gastronomers, and schools of cookery arose which Florence, 1515, 8vo., which contains also the hailed him as their mighty master. (Tacit. Ann. )rogymnasmata ofHermogenes; that of Camerarius, iv. 1; Dion Cass. Ivii. 19; Athen. i. p. 7, a.; Plin. vith a Latin translation, Lips. 1567, 8vo.; of B. H. N. viii. 51, ix. 17, x. 48, xix. 8; Senec. Consol. -arbart, 1591, 8vo., with a Latin translation and ad Helv. 10, Epp. xciv. 43, cxx. 20, De Vit. Beat. totes; of F. Scobarius, 1597, 8vo., and that of J. xi. 3; Juv. iv. 23, and Schol. xi. 2; Martial, icheffer, Upsala, 1670, 8vo. The last and best ii. 69, iii. 22, x. 73; Lamprid. Heligab. 18, &c.; dition is that in WValz's collection of the " Rhetores Sidon. Apollin. Epp. iv. 7; Suidas, s. v. Arifcos; Iraeci," i. p. 54, &c. It contains the notes of Isidor. Origg. xx. 4; Tertullian. Apolog. 3.) cheffer, and an ancient abridgement of the work by 3. When the emperor Trajan was in Parthia, ie Matthaeus (7rýtro[) els Trd rs-is pSropssUcs -po- many days distant from the sea, a certain Apicius viveanjra), and a sort of commentary upon them sent him fresh oysters, preserved by a skilfal proy an anonymous writer ('Avswvsov rWepI ' rtp v r TOs cess of his own. (Athen. i. p. 7, d.; Suidas, iPOoviov arpouyuaos'UaTcov), p. 121, &c., 126, &c. s. v. o"rpea.) The Aesopic fables of Aphthonius, which are in- The first and third of these are mentioned by rior in merit to those of Aesop, are printed in Athenaeus alone, the second by very many writers,,obarius' edition of the progymnasmata, and also as may be seen, from the authorities quoted above. the Paris edition of 1623. Furia's edition of Hence some scholars, startled not unnaturally by e fables of Aesop contains twenty-three of those the singular coincidence of name and pursuit, Aphthonius. (Westermann, Geschichle der have endeavoured to prove that there was in reality riech. Beredtsamkeit, ~ 98, nn. 16-20.) [L. S.] only one Apicius, namely the second, and that the APHTHO'NIUS ('ApOodvios) of Alexandria is multiplication arose from the tales with regard to mntioned by Philostorgius (iii. 15) as a learned his excesses having passed from mouth to mouth d eloquent bishop of the Manichaeans. He is among persons ignorant of chronology, or from the mtioned as a disciple and commentator of Mani stories current with regard to various gluttons Photius and Peter of Sicily, and in the form of having been all in the process of time referred to juring Manichaeism. Philostorgius adds, that the most famous of all. It will be observed, howitius had a public disputation with Aphthonius, ever, that in so far as the first is concerned Athewhich the latter was defeated, and died of grief naeus points directly to the source from whence "en days afterwards. [P. S.] his information was derived, and connects the inAPICA'TA, the wife of Sejanus, was divorced dividual Wvith an important and well known him, A. D. 23, after she had borne him three historical fact, nor is it probable that there is any ldren, when hlie had seduced Livia, the wife of ' confusion of names in the passage relating to the 226 APION. third, since it is confirmed by the text of Suidas, who evidently quotes from Athenaeus. (See, however, Vincent. Contaren. Var. Lect. c. xvii.; Lipsius on Tacit. Ann. iv. 1; Lister. Praef ad Apic.) The treatise we now possess, bearing the title CAELII APICI de opsoniis et condimentis, sive de re czlinaria, Libri decem, appears to have been first discovered by Enoch of Ascoli, about the year 1454, in the time of Pope Nicolas V., and the editio princeps was printed at Milan in 1498. It is a sort of Cook and Confectioner's Manual, containing a multitude of receipts for preparing and dressing all kinds of flesh, fish, and fowl, for compounding sauces, baking cakes, preserving sweetmeats, flavouring wines, and the like. From the inaccuracies and solecisms of the style, it is probable that it was compiled at a late period by some one who prefixed the name of Apicius, in order to attract attention and insure the circulation of his book. It is not without value, however, since it affords an insight into the details of a Roman kitchen which we seek for elsewhere in vain. The best editions are those of Martin Lister, published at London, in 1705, reprinted with additions by Almeloveen (Amstelod. 1709), and that of Bernhold (Marcobreit. 1787, Baruth. 1791, and Ansbach. 1800.) There is an illustrative work by Dierbach, entitled Flora Apiciana. (Heidelberg, 1831.) [W. R.] API'NIUS TIRO. [TIao.] A'PION ('Airicwv), a Greek grammarian. His name is sometimes incorrectly spelt Appion, and some writers, like Suidas, call him a son of Pleistoneices, while others more correctly state that Pleistoneices was only a surname, and that he was the son of Poseidonius. (Gell. vi. 8; Senec. Epist. 88; Euseb. P-raep. Evang. x. 10.) He was a native of Oasis, but used to say that he was born at Alexandria, where he studied under Apollonius, the son of Archibius, and Didymus, from whom he imbibed his love for the Homeric poems. (Suid. s. v. 'A-rLwv; Joseph. c. Apion. ii. 3, &c.) He afterwards settled at Rome, where he taught rhetoric as the successor of the grammarian Theon in the reign of Tiberius and Claudius. He appears to have enjoyed an extraordinary reputation for his extensive knowledge and his versatility as an orator; but the ancients are unanimous in censuring his ostentatious vanity. (Gell. v. 14; Plin. H. N. Praef. and xxx. 6; Joseph. c. Apion. ii. 12.) He declared that every one whom he mentioned in his works would be immortalized; he placed himself by the side of the greatest philosophers of ancient Greece, and used to say, that Alexandria ought to be proud of having a man like himself among its citizens. It is not unlikely that the name " cymbalum mundi," by which Tiberius was accustomed to call him, was meant to express both his loquacity and his boastful character. He is spoken of as the most active of grammarians, and the surname podxOos which he bore, according to Suidas, is usually explained as describing the zeal and labour with which he prosecuted his studies. In the reign of Caligula he travelled about in Greece, and was received everywhere with the highest honours as the great interpreter of Homer. (Senec. 1. c.) About the same time, A. D. 38, the inhabitants of Alexandria raised complaints against the Jews residing in their city, and endeavoured to curtail their rights and privileges. They sent APIS. an embassy to the emperor Caligula, which was headed by Apion, for he was a skilful speaker and known to entertain great hatred of the Jews. The latter also sent an embassy, which was headed by Philo. In this transaction Apion appears to have overstepped the limits of his commission, for he not only brought forward the complaints of his fellow-citizens, but endeavoured to excite the emperor's anger against the Jews by reminding him that they refused to erect statues to him and to swear by his sacred name. (Joseph.Ant. xviii. 10.) The results of this embassy, as well as the remaining part of Apion's life, are unknown; but if we may believe the account of his enemy Josephus (c. Apion. ii. 13), he died of a disease which he had brought upon himself by his dissolute mode of life. Apion was the author of a considerable number of works, all of which are now lost with the exception of some fragments. 1. Upon Homer, whose poems seem to have formed the principal part of his studies, for he is said not only to have made the best recension of the text of the poems, but to have written explanations of phrases and words in the form of a dictionary (AEeers 'O/U-ptcal), and investigations concerning the life and native country of the poet. The best part of his ACEELs 'Ourjpical are supposed to be incorporated in the Homeric Lexicon of Apollonius. (Villoison, Proleg. ad Apollon. p. ix. &c.) Apion's labours upon Homer are often referred to by Eustathius and other grammarians. 2. A work on Egypt (Aly/vrTralca), consisting of five books, which was highly valued in antiquity, for it contained descriptions of nearly all the remarkable objects in Egypt. It also contained numerous attacks upon the Jews. (Euseb. Praep. Evang. x. 10; Gell. v. 14; Plin. H. N. xxxvii. 19.) 3. A work against the Jews. (Euseb. 1. c.) A reply to these attacks is made by Josephus, in the second book of his work usually called Kard 'ATri'os, and this reply is the only source from which we learn anything about the character of Apion's work. 4. A work in praise of Alexander the Great. (Gell. vi. 8.) 5. Historie, of separate countries. ('Ioropia,carad i0vos, Suid s. v. 'ArtLwv.) 6. On the celebrated glutton Apicius and, 7. lisp ris PwPa'iKucs 81taXhcTov. (Athen. vii p. 294, xv. p. 680.) 8. De metallica disciplina (Plin. Elencih. lib. xxxv.) The greatest fragment of the works of Apion are the story about Andrc clus and his lion, and about the dolphin ne, Dicaearchia, both of which are preserved in Gelliu: Suidas (s. vv. 'A-yvdrs, ortAdUEs, eo apayoV, an "TrplyxVa) refers to Apion as a writer of epigram but whether he is the same as the grammarian uncertain. (Villoison, 1. c.; Burigny, in the Mig de l'Acad. des Inscript. xxxviii. p. 171, &c.; Lehi Quaest. Epicae, Dissert. i., who chiefly discuss what Apion did for Homer.) [L. S.] A'PION, PTOLEMAEUS. [PTOLEMAE APION.] APIS ('CArs). 1. A son of Phoroneus by t nymph Laodice, and brother of Niobe. He u king of Argos, established a tyrannical governme and called Peloponnesus after his own name Ap: but he was killed in a conspiracy headed by T1 xion and Telchis. (Apollod. i. 7. 6, ii. 1. ~ In the former of these passages Apollodorus stal that Apis, the son of Phoroneus, was killed Aetolus; but this is a mistake arising from confusion of our Apis, with Apis the son of Jas APIS. APIS. 227 who was killed by Aetolus during the funeral of his birth, and built a house there in the direcgames celebrated in honour of Azanes. (Paus. v. i. tion towards the rising sun. In this house the ~ 6; AETOLUS.) god was fed with milk for the space of four months, Apis, the son of Phoroneus, is said, after his and after this, about the time of the new moon, death, to have been worshipped as a god, under the scribes and prophets prepared a ship sacred to the name of Serapis (2daparis); and this state- the god, in which he was conveyed to Memphis. ment shews that Egyptian mythuses are mixed Here he entered his splendid residence, containing up with the story of Apis. This confusion is still extensive walks and courts for his amusement. A more manifest in the tradition, that Apis gave his number of the choicest cows, forming as it were kingdom of Argos to his brother, and went to the harem of the god, were kept in his palace at Egypt, where he reigned for several years after- Memphis. The account of Diodorus, though on wards. (Euseb. C kron. n. 271; Augustin, de Civ. the whole agreeing with that of Aelian, contains Dei, xviii. 5.) Apis is spoken of as one of the some additional particulars of interest. Pliny and earliest lawgivers among the Greeks. (Theodoret. Ammianus Marcellinus do not mention the god's Graec. Affect. Cur. vol. iv. p. 927, ed. Schulz.) harem, and state that Apis was only once in every 2. A son of Telchis, and father of Thelxion. year allowed to come in contact with a cow, and He was king at Sicyon, and is said to have been that this cow was, like the god himself, marked in such a powerful prince, that previous to the arrival a peculiar way. Apis, moreover, drank the water of Pelops, Peloponnesus was called after him Apia. of only one particular well in his palace, since the (Paus. ii. 5. ~ 5.) water of the Nile was believed to be too fattening. Besides the third Apis, the son of Jason, men- The god had no other occupation at Memphis, tioned above, there is a fourth, a son of Asclepius, than to receive the services and homage of his mentioned by Aeschylus. (Suppl. 262.) [L. S.] attendants and worshippers, and to give oracles, APIS ('A-ms), the Bull of Memphis, which which he did in various ways. According to enjoyed the highest honours as a god among the Pliny, his temple contained two thalami, and acEgyptians. (Pomp. Mela, i. 9; Aelian, Hist. An. cordingly as he entered the one or the other, it xi. 10; Lucian, de Sacrif. 15.) He is called the was regarded as a favourable or unfavourable sign. greatest of gods, and the god of all nations, while Other modes in which oracles were derived from others regard him more in the light of a symbol of Apis are mentioned in the following passages: some great divinity; for some authorities state, Lutat. ad Stat. Theb. iii. 478; Diog. Lairt. viii. 9; that Apis was the bull sacred to the moon, as Paus. vii. 22. ~ 2; Plin., Aelian, Solinus, I. cc.; Mnevis was the one sacred to the sun. (Suid. s. v.; Plut. de Is. et Os. 14. Ammian. Marcell. xxii. 14; Aelian, 1. c.; Lutatius, As regards the mode in which Apis was worad Stat. Theb. iii. 478.) According to Macrobius shipped, we know, from Herodotus (ii. 38, 41), (Sat. i. 21), on the other hand, Apis was regarded that oxen, whose purity was scrupulously examined as the symbol of the sun. The most common before, were offered to him as sacrifices. His opinion was, that Apis was sacred to Osiris, in birthday, which was celebrated every year, was whom the sun was worshipped; and sometimes his most solemn festival; it was a day of rejoicing Apis is described as the soul of Osiris, or as iden- for all Egypt. The god was allowed to live only tical with him. (Diod. i. 21; Plut. de Is. et Os. a certain number of years, probably twenty-five. 20, 33, 43; Strab. xvii. p. 807.) (Lucan, Phars. viii. 477; Plut. de Is. et Os. 56.) In regard to the birth of this divine animal If he had not died before the expiration of that peHerodotus (iii. 28) says, that he was the offspring riod, he was killed and buried in a sacred well, the of a young cow which was fructified by a ray from place of which was unknown except to the initiated, heaven, and according to others it was by a ray of and he who betrayed it was severely punished. the moon that she conceived him. (Suid., Aelian, (Arnob. adv. Gent. vi. p. 194.) If, however, Apis!. cc.; Plut. de Is. et Os. 43.) The signs by which died a natural death, he was buried publicly and it was recognised that the newly born bull was solemnly, and, as it would seem, in the temple of neally the god Apis, are described by several of Serapis at Memphis, to which the entrance was;he ancients. According to Herodotus (1. c.; left open at the time of Apis' burial. (Paus. i. 18.:omp. Strab. 1. c.), it was requisite that the animal ~ 4; Clem. Alex. Strom. i. p. 322; Plut. de Is. et 5hould be quite black, have a white square mark Os. 29.) The name Serapis or Sarapis itself is m the forehead, on its back a figure similar to said to signify "the tomb of Apis." Respecting hat of an eagle, have two kinds of hair in its the particular ceremonies and rites of the burial, oail, and on its tongue a knot resembling an insect its expenses, and the miracles which used to acalled tcdvOapos. (Compare Ammian. Marcell. 1. c.; company it, see Diod. i. 84, 96; Plut. 1. c. 29, 35. 5olinus, 32.) Pliny (II. N. viii. 71), who states, As the birth of Apis filled all Egypt with joy and hat the cantharus was under the tongue, adds, festivities, so his death threw the whole country hat the right side of the body was marked with a into grief and mourning; and there was no one, vhite spot resembling the horns of the new moon. as Lucian says, who valued his hair so much that kelian says, that twenty-nine signs were required; he would not have shorn his head on that occasion. sut some of those which he mentions have refer- (Lucian, de Sacrif. 15, de Dea Syr. 6; Tibull. i. 8; nce to the later astronomical and physical specu- Ammian. Marc., Solin. 11. cc.) However, this time itions about the god. When all the signs were of mourning did not usually last long, as a new 3und satisfactory in a newly born bull, the cere- Apis was generally kept ready to fill the place of lony of his consecration began. This solemnity his predecessor; and as soon as he was found, the Sdescribed by Aelian, Pliny, Ammianus Marcel- mourning was at an end, and the rejoicings began. nus, and Diodorus. (i. 85.) When it was made (Diod. i. 85; Spartian. IIadr. 12.) nown, says Aelian, that the god was born, some The worship of Apis was, without doubt, qrigit the sacred scribes, who possessed the secret nally nothing but the simple worship of the bull, nowledge of the signs of Apis, went to tIhe place and formed a part of the fetish-worship of the Q2 228 APHRODITE. Egyptians; but in the course of time, the bull, like other animals, was regarded as a symbol in the astronomical and physical systems of the Egyptian priests. How far this was carried may be seen from what Aelian says about the twenty-nine marks on the body of Apis, which form a complete astronomical and physical system. For further details respecting these late speculations, the reader is referred to the works on Egyptian mythology by Jablonsky, Champollion, Pritchard, and others. The Persians, in their religious intolerance, ridiculed and scorned the Egyptian gods, and more especially Apis. Cambyses killed Apis with his own hand (Herod iii. 29), and Ochus had him slaughtered. (Plut. 1. c. 31.) The Greeks and Romans, on the other hand, saw nothing repugnant to their feelings in the worship of Apis, and Alexander the Great gained the good will of the Egyptians by offering sacrifices to Apis as well as to their other gods. (Arrian, Anab. iii. 1.) Several of the Roman emperors visited and paid homage to Apis, and his worship seems to have maintained itself nearly down to the extinction of paganism. (Suet. Aug. 93, Vespas. 5; Tacit. Annal. ii. 59; Plin. 1. c.; Spartian. 1. c., Sept. Sever. 17.) [L. S.] APHRODI'TE ('AQpoe8aTI), one of the great Olympian divinities, was, according to the popular and poetical notions of the Greeks, the goddess of love and beauty. Some traditions stated that she had sprung from the foam (cippo's) of the sea, which had gathered around the mutilated parts of Uranus, that had been thrown into the sea by Kronos after he had unmanned his father. (Hesiod. Theog. 190; compare ANADYOMENE.) With the exception of the Homeric hymn on Aphrodite there is no trace of this legend in Homer, and according to him Aphrodite is the daughter of Zeus and Dione. (II. v. 370, &c., xx. 105.) Later traditions call her a daughter of Kronos and Euonyme, or of Uranus and Hemera. (Cic. De NOat. Deor. iii. 23; Natal. Com. iv. 13.) According to Hesiod and the Homeric hymn on Aphrodite, the goddess after rising from the foam first approached the island of Cythera, and thence went to Cyprus, and as she was walking on the sea-coast flowers sprang up under her feet, and Eros and Himeros accompanied her to the assembly of the other great gods, all of whom were struck with admiration and love when she appeared, and her surpassing beauty made every one desire to have her for his wife. According to the cosmogonic views of the nature of Aphrodite, she was the personification of the generative powers of nature, and the mother of all living beings. A trace of this notion seems to be contained in the tradition that in the contest of Typhon with the gods, Aphrodite metamorphosed herself into a fish, which animal was considered to possess the greatest generative powers. (Ov. Met..v. 318, &c.; comp. Hygin. Poet. Ashr. 30.) But according to the popular belief of the Greeks and their poetical descriptions, she was the goddess of love, who excited this passion in the hearts of gods and men, and by this power ruled over all the living creation. (Hoim. IHymn. in Ven.; Lucret. 15, &c.) Ancient mythology furnishes numerous instances in which Aphrodite punished those who neglected her worship or despised her power, as well as others in which she favoured and protected those who did homage to her and recognized her sway. Love and beauty are ideas essentially connected, and Aphrodite was therefore also the god APHRODITE. dess of beauty and gracefulness. In these points she surpassed all other goddesses, and she received the prize of beauty from' Paris; she had further the power of granting beauty and invincible charms to others. Youth is the herald, and Peitho, the HIorae, and Charites, the attendants and companions of Aphrodite. (Pind. Neme. viii. 1, &c.) Marriages are called by Zeus her work and the things about which she ought to busy herself. (Hom. II. v. 429; comp. Od. xx. 74; Pind. Pytlh. ix. 16, &c.) As she herself had sprung from the sea, she is represented by later writers as having some influence' upon the sea. (Virg. Aen. viii. 800; Ov. Heroid. xv. 213; comp. Paus. ii. 34. ~ 11.) During the Trojan war, Aphrodite, the mother of Aeneas, who had been declared the most beautiful of all the goddesses by a Trojan prince, naturally sided with the Trojans. She saved Paris from his contest with Menelaus (II. iii. 380), but when she endeavoured to rescue her darling Aeneas from the fight, she was pursued by Diomedes, who wounded her in her hand. In her fright she abandoned her son, and was carried by Iris in the chariot of Arcs to Olympus, where she complained of her misfortune to her mother Dione, but was laughed at by Hera and Athena. (II. v. 311, &c.) She also protected the body of Hector, and anointed it with ambrosia. (II. xxiii. 185.) According to the most common accounts of the ancients, Aphrodite was married to Hephaestus (Odyss. viii. 270), who, however, is said in tihe Iliad (viii. 383) to have married Charis. Her faithlessness to Hephaestus in her amour with Ares, and the manner in which she was caught by the ingenuity of her husband, are beautifully described in the Odyssey. (viii. 266, &c.) By Ares she became the mother of Phobos, Deimos, Harmonia, and, according to later traditions, of Eros and Anteros also. (Hesiod. Theog. 934, &c., Scut. Herc. 195; Hom. II. xiii. 299, iv. 440; Schol. vwl Apollon. Rhiod. iii. 26; Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 23.) But Ares was not the only god whom Aphrodite favoured; Dionysus, Hermes, and Poseidon likewise enjoyed her charms. By the first she was, according to some traditions, the mother of Priapus (Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. i. 933) and Bacchue (Hesych. s. v. BircXov Aidvs), by the second of Hernaphroditus (Ov. Met. iv. 289, &c.; Diod. iv, 6; Lucian, Dial. Deor. xv. 2), and by Poseidor she had two children, Rhodos and Herophilus (Schol. ad Pind. Pythi. viii. 24.) As Aphrodite sc often kindled in the hearts of the gods a love foa mortals, Zeus at last resolved to make her pay fo: her wanton sport by inspiring her too with love for a mortal man. This was accomplished, anm Aphrodite conceived an invincible passion for An chises, by whom she became the mother of Aenea and Lyrus. [ANCHISES.] Respecting her con nexions with other mortals see ADONIS and BUTE' Aphrodite possessed a magic girdle which ha the power of inspiring love and desire for thoe who wore it; hence it was borrowed by lHei when she wished to stimulate the love of Zeu (Hom. II. xiv. 214, &c.) The arrow is also somn.times mentioned as one of her attributes. (Pins Pyth. iv. 380; Theocrit. xi. 16.) In the vegetab kingdom the myrtle, rose, apple, poppy, and other were sacred to her. (Ov. Fast. iv. 15. 143 Bio: Idyll. i. 64; Schol. ad Aristoplh. Niub. 993; Pan ii. 10. ~ 4; Phornut. 23.) The animals sacred her, which are often mentioned as drawing h APHRODITE. chariot or serving as her messengers, are tie sparrow, the dove, the swan, the swallow, and a bird called iynx. (Sappho, in Ven. 10; Athen. ix. p. 395; Horat. Carm. iv. 1. 10; Aelian, Hist. An. x. 34; Pind. Pyth. 1. c.) As Aphrodite Urania the tortoise, the symbol of domestic modesty and chastity, and as Aphrodite Pandemos the ram was sacred to her. [URANIA; PANDEMOS.] When she was represented as the victorious goddess, she had the attributes of Ares, a helmet, a shield, a sword: or a lance, and an image of Victory in one hand.. The planet Venus and the spring-month of April were likewise sacred to her. (Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 20; Ov. Fast. iv. 90.) All the surnames and epithets given to Aphrodite are derived from places of her worship, from events connected with the legends about her, or have reference to her character and her influence upon man, or are descriptive of her extraordinary beauty and charms. All her surnames are explained in separate articles. SThe principal places of her worship in Greece were the islands of Cyprus and Cytlera. At Cnidus in Caria she had three temples, one of which contained her renowned statue by Praxiteles. Mount Ida in Troas was an ancient place of her worship, and among the other places we may men-.tion particularly the island of Cos, the towns of Abydos, Athens, Thespiae, Megara, Sparta, Sicyon, Corinth, and Eryx in Sicily. The sacrifices offered to her consisted mostly of incense and garlands of flowers (Virg. Aen. i. 416; Tacit. Hist. ii. 3), but in some places animals, such as pigs, goats, young cows, hares, and others, were sacrificed to her. In some places, as at Corinth, great numbers of females belonged to her, who prostituted themselves in her service, and bore the name of slepdovuot. (Dict.of Ant. s. v. 'Eralpal.) Respecting the festivals of Aphrodite see Diet. of Ant. s. v. 'Ahwvia, 'Avayayia, 'Aqppo5Woia, KaTraycya. The worship of Aphrodite was undoubtedly of *astern origin, and probably introduced from Syria o the islands of Cyprus, Cythera, and others, from vhence it spread all over Greece. It is said to ave been brought into Syria from Assyria. (Paus. S14. ~ 6.) Aphrodite appears to have been riginally identical with Astarte, called by the lebrews Ashtoreth, and her connexion with idonis clearly points to Syria. But with the exsption of Corinth, where the worship of Aphroite had eminently an Asiatic character, the whole "orship of this goddess and all the ideas concernig her nature and character are so entirely Greek, iat its introduction into Greece must be assigned Sthe very earliest periods. The elements were 3rived from the East, but the peculiar developent of it belongs to Greece. Respecting the Roan goddess Venus and her identification with the reek Aphrodite, see VENUS. Aphrodite, the ideal of female grace and beauty,,quently engaged the talents and genius of the cient artists. The most celebrated representations her were those of Cos and Cnidus. Those which 3 still extant are divided by archaeologists into seral classes, accordingly as the goddess is representin a standing position and naked, as the Medicean "mus, or bathing, or half naked, or dressed in a iic, or as the victorious goddess in arms, as she is represented in the temples of Cythera, Sparta, d Corinth. (Paus. iii. 23. ~ 1, ii. 5. ~ 1, iii.. ~ 10; comp. Hirt. Iytiol. Bilderbuc7l, iv. 133,.; Manso, Versucie, pp. 1-308.) [L. S.] APOLLINARIS. 229 APISA'ON ('Ar-i'dwv). Two mythical personages of this name occur in the Iliad, xi. 578, and xvii. 348. [L. S.] APOLLAS. [APELLAS.] APOLLINA'RIS and APOL.LINA'RIUS are different forms of the same Greek name, 'A7roAtvdpios. For the sake of convenience we use in every case the form Apollinaris, which is always employed by Latin writers. 1. CLAUDIUS APOLLINARIS, bishop of Hierapolis in Phrygia (A. D. 170 and onwards), wrote an " Apology for the Christian faith" ("6yoir irnp,rs Iriterews dirohoyias) to the emperor M. Antoninus. He also wrote against the Jews and the Gentiles, and against the heresies of the Montanists and the Encratites, and some other works, all of which are lost. (Euseb. H. E. iv. 27, v. 19; Hieron. de Vir. Illust. 26, Epist. 84; Nicephorus, iv. 11; Photius, Cod. 14; Theodoret. de Haeret. Fab. iii. 2; Chronicon Paschale.) 2. APOLLINARIS, father and son, the former presbyter, the latter bishop, of Laodicea. The father was born at Alexandria. He taught grammar first at Berytus and afterwards at Laodicea (about A. D. 335), where he married, and became a presbyter of the church. Apollinaris and his son enjoyed the friendship of the sophists Libanius and Epiphanius. They were both excommunicated by Theodotus, bishop of Laodicea, for attending the lectures of Epiphanius, but they were restored upon their profession of penitence. Being firm catholics, they were banished by Georgius, the Arian successor of Theodotus. When Julian (A. D. 362) issued an edict forbidding Christians to teach the classics, Apollinaris and his son undertook to supply the loss by transferring the Scriptures into a body of poetry, rhetoric, and philosophy. They put the historical books of the Old Testament into poetry, which consisted partly of Homeric hexameters, and partly of lyrics, tragedies, and comedies, in imitation of Pindar, Euripides, and Menander. According to one account, the Old Testament history, up to the reign of Saul, formed a kind of heroic poem, divided into twenty-four books, which were named after the letters of the Greek alphabet, in imitation of Homer. The New Testament was put into the form of dialogues, after the manner of Plato. Only two works remain which appear to have formed a part of these sacred classics, namely, a tragedy entitled "Christ Suffering," which is found among the works of Gregory Nazianzen, and a poetic version of the Psalms, entitled "Metaphrasis Psalmorum," which was published at Paris, 1552, 1580, and 1613; by Sylburg at Heidelberg, 1596; and in the various collections of the Fathers. There is some difficulty in determining what shares the father and son had in these works. The Old Testament poems are generally ascribed to the father, who is spoken highly of as a poet, and the New Testament dialogues to the son, who was more distinguished as a philosopher and rhetorician. In accordance with this view, Vossius (de Hist. Graec. ii. 18, and de Poet. Graec. 9) and Cave (sub ann. 362), attribute both the extant works to the son. Apollinaris the younger, who was bishop of Laodicea in 362 A. D., wrote several controversial works, the most celebrated of which was one in thirty books against Porphyry. He became noted also as the founder of a sect. He was a warm op 230 APOLLO. APOLLO. ponent of the Arians, and a personal friend of 250, &c.), and his festivals usually fell on the seAthanasius; and in arguing against the former, he venth of a month. Immediately after his birth, maintained, that the Divine Word (the Logos) Apollo was fed with ambrosia and nectar by Thesupplied the place of a rational soul in the person mis, and no sooner had lie tasted the divine food, of Christ. He died between 382 and 392 A. D. than he sprang up and demanded a lyre and a bow, His doctrine was condemned by a synod at Rome, and declared, that henceforth he would declare to about 375 A. D., but it continued to be held by a men the will of Zeus. Delos exulted with joy, considerable sect, who were called Apollinarists, and covered herself with golden flowers. (Comp. down to the middle of the fifth century. (Hieron. Theognis, 5, &c.; Eurip. Hecub. 457, &c.) de Vir. Illust. 104; Socrates, H. E. ii. 46, iii. 16; Apollo, though one of the great gods of Olympus, Sozomen, II. E. v. 18, vi. 25; Suidas, s. v.; Cave, is yet represented in some sort of dependence on Hist. Litt.; Wernsdorf, Diss. de Apollin.) Zeus, who is regarded as the source of the powers 3. The author of two epigrams in the Greek exercised by his son. The powers ascribed to Anthology, is very probably the same person as Apollo are apparently of different kinds, but all are the elder Apollinaris of Laodicea. (Jacobs, Anthol. connected with one another, and may be said to be Graec. xiii. p. 853.)!P. S.] only ramifications of one and the same, as will be APOLLINA'RIS, CLAU'DIUS, the com- seen from the following classification. mander of Vitellius' fleet at Misenum, when it Apollo is-1. thie god zwho punishes and destroys revolted to Vespasian in A. D. 70. Apollinaris es- (oaiAeos) the wicked and overbearing, and as such he caped with six galleys. (Tac. Hist. iii. 57, 76, 77.) is described as the god with bow and arrows, the APOLLO ('AirdAAcwv), one of the great divini- gift of Hephaestus. (Hom. II. i. 42, xxiv. 605, ties of the Greeks, was, according to Homer (II. i. Od. xi. 318, xv. 410, &c.; comp. Pind. Pytth. iii. 21, 36), the son of Zeus and Leto. Hesiod (Theog. 15, &c.) Various epithets given to him in the 918) states the same, and adds, that Apollo's sister Homeric poems, such as 'KCaros, ecKaEpyos, Eic7~edAOS, was Artemis. Neither of the two poets suggests ic'roIeAosh, cKAvrroros, and dpyvpo-roos, refer to anything in regard to the birth-place of the god, him as the god who with his darts hits his object unless we take AviKc-yveYjs (It. iv.101) in the sense at a distance and never misses it. All sudden of " born in Lycia," which, however, according to deaths of men, whether they were regarded as a others, would only mean "born of or in light." punishment or a reward, were believed to be the Several towns and places claimed the honour of his effect of the arrows of Apollo; and with the same birth, as we see from various local traditions men- arrows he sent the plague into the camp of the tioned by late writers. Thus the Ephesians said Greeks. Hyginus relates, that four days after his that Apollo and Artemis were born in the grove of birth, Apollo went to mount Parnassus, and there Ortygia near Ephesus (Tacit. Annal. iii. 61); the killed the dragon Python, who had pursued his inhabitants of Tegyra in Boeotia and of Zoster in mother during her wanderings, before she reached Attica claimed the same honour for themselves. Delos. He is also said to have assisted Zeus in (Steph. Byz. s. v. Tseyupa.) In some of these local his contest with the giants. (Apollod, i. 6. ~ 2.) traditions Apollo is mentioned alone, and in others The circumstance, of Apollo being the destroyer of together with his sister Artemis. The account of the wicked was believed by some of the ancients Apollo's parentage, too, was not the same in all to have given rise to his name Apollo, which they traditions (Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 23), and the connected with dsro6'A\vi, "to destroy." (Aeschyl. Egyptians made out that he was a son of Dionysus Again. 1081.) Some modern writers, on the other and Isis. (Herod. ii. 156.) But the opinion most hand, who consider the power of averting evil to universally received Was, that Apollo, the son of have been the original and principal feature in his Zeus and Leto, was born in the island of Delos, character, say that 'ArioAAhAw, i. e. 'ArhAAcwv, (from together with his sister Artemis; and the circum- the root pello), signifies the god who drives away stances of his birth there are detailed in the Ho- evil, and is synonymous with dAEisancar, ACESIuS, meric hymn on Apollo, and in that of Callimachus ACESTOR, Tawrcp, and other names and epithets on Delos. (Comp. Apollod. i. 4. ~ 1; Hygin. Fab. applied to Apollo. 140.) Hera in her jealousy pursued Leto from 2. The god who afords help and wards off evil land to land and from isle to isle, and endeavoured As he had the power of visiting men with plagues to prevent her finding a resting-place where to give and epidemics, so he was also able to deliver mer birth. At last, however, she arrived in Delos, from them, if duly propitiated, or at least by hi: where she was kindly received, and after nine oracles to suggest the means by which such calami days' labour she gave birth to Apollo under a palm ties could be averted. Various names and epithet or an olive tree at the foot of mount Cynthus. She which are given to Apollo, especially by later wri was assisted by all the goddesses, except Hera and ters, such as adcKE' os, aKdierwp, dAeaiscaKcos, c refj Eileithyia, but the latter too hastened to lend her dworrpirasos, Errcoupiose, ia rpoegdVrsTs, and others aid, as soon as she heard what was taking place. are descriptive of this power. (Paus. i. 3. ~ 1 The island of Delos, which previous to this event vi. 24. ~ 5, viii. 41. ~ 5; Plut. de El ap. Delph. 21 had been unsteady and floating on or buried under de Defect. Orac. 7; Aeschyl. Eum. 62; com] the waves of the sea, now became stationary, and Muller, Dor. ii. 6. ~ 3.) It seems to be the ide was fastened to the roots of the earth. (Comp. of his being the god who afforded help, that mad Virg. Aen. iii. 75.) The day of Apollo's birth was him the father of Asclepius, the god of the healir believed to have been the seventh of the month, art, and that, at least in later times, identified hii whence he is called eSoyoayseyrs. (Plut.Symnspos. 8.) with Paeeon, the god of the healing art in Home According to some traditions, he was a seven [PAEEON.] months' child (ie'raiusYa'ios). The number seven 3. The god of prophecy. Apollo exercised th was sacred to the god; on the seventh of every power in his numerous oracles, and especially month sacrifices were offered to hinm (Mom oayrl7ss, that of Delphi. (Dict. of Ant. s. v. Oracildum.) T1 Aeschyl. Sept. 802; comp. Callim. IiHymn. in Del. source of all his prophetic powers was Zeus hir APOLLO. APOLLO. 231 self (Apollodorus states, that Apollo received the graphers, and philosophers, and according to which pavrrcur from Pan), and Apollo is accordingly Apollo was identical with Helios, or the Sun. In called "the prophet of his father Zeus." (Aeschyl. Homer and for some centuries after his time Apollo Eum. 19); but he had nevertheless the power of and Helios are perfectly distinct. The question communicating the gift of prophecy both to gods which here presents itself, is, whether the idea of and men, and all the ancient seers and prophets the identity of the two divinities was the original are placed in some relationship to him. (Horn. II. and primitive one, and was only revived in later i. 72, Hymn. in Mere. 3, 471.) The manner in times, or whether it was the result of later specuwhich Apollo came into the possession of the oracle lations and of foreign, chiefly Egyptian, influence. of Delphi (Pytho) is related differently. According Each of these two opinions has had its able advoto Apollodorus, the oracle had previously been in cates. The former, which has been maintained by the possession of Themis, and the dragon Python Buttmann and Hermann, is supported by strong guarded the mysterious chasm, and Apollo, after arguments. In the time of Callimachus, some perhaving slain the monster, took possession of the sons distinguished between Apollo and Helios, for oracle. According to Hyginus, Python himself which they were censured by the poet. (Fragm. 48, possessed the oracle; while Pausanias (x. 3. ~ 5) ed. Bentley.) Pausanias (vii. 23. ~ 6) states, that states, that it belonged to Gaea and Poseidon in he met a Sidonian who declared the two gods to common. (Comp. Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 1246, &c.; be identical, and Pausanias adds, that this was Athen. xv. p. 701.; Ov. Met. i. 439; Apollon. quite in accordance with the belief of the Greeks. Rhod. ii. 706.) (Comp. Strab. xiv. p. 635; Plut. de El ap. Delph. 4, 4. The god of song and music. We find him in de DefJ Orac. 7.) It has further been said, that if the Iliad (i. 603) delighting the immortal gods Apollo be regarded as the Sun, the powers and with his play on the phorminx during their re- attributes which we have enumerated above are past; and the Homeric bards derived their art of easily explained and accounted for; that the sursong either from Apollo or the Muses. (Od. viii. name of colos (the shining or brilliant), which is 488, with Eustath.) Later traditions ascribed to frequently applied to Apollo in the Homeric poems, Apollo even the invention of the flute and lyre points to the sun; and lastly, that the traditions (Callim. 1Hymn. in Del. 253; Plut. de Mius.), while concerning the Hyperboreans and their worship of the more common tradition was, that he received Apollo bear the strongest marks of their regarding the lyre from Hermes. Ovid (Heroid. xvi. 180) the god in the same light. (Alcaeus, ap. Himer. makes Apollo build the walls of Troy by playing xiv. 10; Diod. ii. 47.) Still greater stress is laid on the lyre, as Amphion did the walls of Thebes. on the fact that the Egyptian Horus was regarded Respecting his musical contests, see MARSYAs, as identical with Apollo (Herod. ii. 144, 156; MIDAs. Diod. i. 25; Plut. de Is. et Os. 12, 61; Aelian, 5. The god zwho protects the flocks and cattle Hist. An. x. 14), as Horus is usually considered (Vidtos SEds, from vouds or voet, a meadow or as the god of the burning sun. Those who adopt pasture land). Homer (II. ii. 766) says, that this view derive Apollo from the East or from Apollo reared the swift steeds of Eumelus Phere- Egypt, and regard the Athenian'Aro'vAwv v r-rpcos tiades in Pieria, and according to the Homeric as the god who was brought to Attica by the hymn to Hermes (22, 70, &c.) the herds of the Egyptian colony under Cecrops. Another set of gods fed in Pieria under the care of Apollo. At accounts derives the worship of Apollo from the the command of Zeus, Apollo guarded the cattle of very opposite quarter of the world-from the counLaomedon in the valleys of mount Ida. (II. xxi. try of the Hyperboreans, that is, a nation living 488.) There are in Homer only a few allusions to beyond the point where the north wind rises, and this feature in the character of Apollo, but in later whose country is in consequence most happy and writers it assumes a very prominent form (Pind. fruitful. According to a fragment of an ancient Pyth. ix. 114; Callim. Hymn. in Apoll. 50, &c.): Doric hymn in Pausanias (x. 5. ~ 4), the oracle of and in the story of Apollo tending the flocks of Delphi was founded by Hyperboreans and Olenus; Admetus at Pherae in Thessaly, on the banks of Leto, too, is said to have come from the Hyperbothe river Amphrysus, the idea reaches its height. reans to Delos, and Eileithyia likewise. (Herod. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 15; Eurip. Alcest. 8; Tibull. ii. 3. iv. 33, &c.; Paus. i. 18. ~ 4; Diod. ii. 47.) The 11; Virg. Georg. iii. 2.) Hyperboreans, says Diodorus, worship Apollo more 6. THe god who delights in the foundation of towns zealously than any other people; they are all and the establishment of civil constitutions. His priests of Apollo; one town in their country is assistance in the building of Troy was mentioned sacred to Apollo, and its inhabitants are for the above; respecting his aid in raising the walls of most part players on the lyre. (Comp. Pind. Pyth. Megara, see ALCATHOUS. Pindar (Pyth. v. 80) x. 55, &c.) calls Apollo the dpx7yyEys, or the leader of the These opposite accounts respecting the original Dorians in their migration to Peloponnesus; and seat of the worship of Apollo might lead us to this idea, as well as the one that he delighted suppose, that they refer to two distinct divinities, in the foundation of cities, seems to be intimately which were in the course of time united into one, connected with the circumstance, that a town or a as indeed Cicero (de Nat. Deor. iii. 23) distincolony was never founded by the Greeks without guishes four different Apollos. Miiller has re"consulting an oracle of Apollo, so that in every jected most decidedly and justly the hypothesis, ease he became, as it were, their spiritual leader, that Apollo was derived from Egypt; but he re'he epithets Krinri)s and olcioris (see Bdckh, ad jects at the same time, without very satisfactory Pind.. c.) refer to this part in the character of reasons, the opinion that Apollo was connected Apollo. with the worship of nature or any part of it; for, These characteristics of Apollo necessarily ap- according to him, Apollo is a purely spiritual divicear in a peculiar light, if we adopt the view which nity, and far above all the other gods of Olympus.,vas almost universal among the later poets, mytho- As regards the identity of Apollo and Helios, he APOLLO. APOLLODORUS. justly remarks, that it would be a strange phenomenon if this identity should have fallen into oblivion for several centuries, and then have been revived. This objection is indeed strong, but not insurmountable if we recollect the tendency of the Greeks to change a peculiar attribute of a god into a separate divinity; and this process, in regard to Helios and Apollo, seems to have taken place previous to the time of Homer. Miiller's view of Apollo, which is at least very ingenious, is briefly this. The original and essential feature in the character of Apollo is that of "the averter of evil" ('ATredAcvw); he is originally a divinity peculiar to the Doric race; and the most ancient seats of his worship are the Thessalian Tempe and Delphi. From thence it was transplanted to Crete, the inhabitants of which spread it over the coasts of Asia Minor and parts of the continent of Greece, such as Boeotia and Attica. In the latter country it was introduced during the immigration of the lonians, whence the god became the 'ArodAAcwv 7raorp os of the Athenians. The conquest of Peloponnesus by the Dorians raised Apollo to the rank of the principal divinity in the peninsula. The 'ATdOAAcw vcopios was originally a local divinity of the shepherds of Arcadia, who was transformed into and identified with the Dorian Apollo during the process in which the latter became the national divinity of the Peloponnesians. In the same manner as in this instance the god assumed the character of a god of herds and flocks, his character was changed and modified in other parts of Greece also: with the Hyperboreans he was the god of prophecy, and with the Cretans the god with bow and darts. In Egypt he was made to form a part of their astronomical system, which was afterwards introduced into Greece, where it became the prevalent opinion of the learned. But whatever we may think of this and other modes of explaining the origin and nature of Apollo, one point is certain and attested by thousands of facts, that Apollo and his worship, his festivals and oracles, had more influence upon the Greeks than any other god. It may safely be asserted, that the Greeks would never have become what they were, without the worship of Apollo: in him the brightest side of the Grecian mind is reflected. Respecting his festivals, see Diet. of Ant. s. v. 'A7roAAcVta, T/zargelia, and others. In the religion of the early Romans there is no trace of the worship of Apollo. The Romans became acquainted with this divinity through the Greeks, and adopted all their notions and ideas about him from the latter people. There is no doubt that the Romans knew of his worship among the Greeks at a very early time, and tradition says that they consulted his oracle at Delpihi even before the expulsion of the kings. But the first time that we hear of the worship of Apollo at Rome is in the year B. c. 430, when, for the purpose of averting a plague, a temple was raised to him, and soon after dedicated by the consul, C. Julius. (Liv. iv. 25, 29.) A second temple was built to him in the year B. c. 350. One of these two (it is not certain which) stood outside the porta Capena. During the second Punic war, in B. c. 212, the ludi Apollinares wene instituted in honour of Apollo. (Liv. xxv. 12; Macrob. Sat i. 17; Diet. of Ant. s. v. Ludi Apollinares; comp. Ludi Saeculares.) The worship of this divinity, however, did not form a very prominent part in the religion of the Romans till the time of Augustus, who, after the battle of Actium, not only dedicated to him a portion of the spoils, but built or embellished his temple at Actium, and founded a new one at Rome on the Palatine, and instituted quinquennial games at Actium. (Suet. Augq. 31, 52; Diet. of Ant. s.v. 'Arcria; Hartung, die Religion der.Rimer, ii. p. 205.) Apollo, the national divinity of the Greeks, was of course represented in all the ways which the( plastic arts were capable of. As the ideas of the god became gradually and more and more fully developed, so his representations in works of art rose from a rude wooden image to the perfect ideal of youthful manliness, so that he appeared to the ancients in the light of a twin brother of Aphrodite. (Plin. II. N. xxxvi. 4. ~ 10.) The most beautiful and celebrated among the extant representations of Apollo are the Apollo of Belvedere at Rome, which was discovered in 1503 at Rettuno (Mus. Pio-Clem. i. 14, 15), and the Apollino at Florence. (Hirt. lMytihol. Bilderbuch, i. p. 29, &c.) In the Apollo of Belvedere, the god is represented with commanding but serene majesty; sublime intellect and physical beauty are combined in it in the most wonderful manner. The forehead is higher than in other ancient figures, and on it there is a pair of locks, while the rest of his hair flows freely down on his neck. The limbs are well proportioned and harmonious, the muscles are not worked out too strongly, and at the hips the figure is rather thin in proportion to the breast. (Buttmaimn, MyIthologus, i. p. 1-22; G. Hermann, Dissertatio de Apolline et Diana, 2 parts, Leipzig, 1836 and 1837; Miller, Dorians, book ii.) [L. S.] APOLLO'CRATES ('A-roXXoscpaiTs), the elder son of Dionysius, the Younger, was left by his father in command of the island and citadel of Syracuse, but was compelled by famine to surrender them to Dion, about B. c. 354. He was allowed to sail away to join his father in Italy. (Plut. Dione, 37, &c., 56; Strab. vi. p. 259; Nepos, Dion, 5; Aelian, V. H. ii. 41.) Athenaeus speaks (vi. pp. 435, f., 436, a.) of Apollocrates as the son of the elder Dionysius; but this must be a mistake, unless we suppose with Kilhn (ad Ael. 1. c.), that there were two persons of this name, one a son of the elder and the other of the younger Dionysius. APOLLODO'RUS('ATroAAo'woos) 1. Of AcHARNE in Attica, son of Pasion, the celebrated banker, who died B. c. 370, when his son Apollodorus was twenty-four years of age. (Dem. pro Phorm. p. 951.) His mother, who married Phormion, a freedman of Pasion, after her husband's death, lived ten years longer, and after her death in B. c. 360, Phormion became the guardian of her younger son, Pasicles. Several years later (B. c. 350), Apollodorus brought an action against Phormion, for whom Demosthenes wrote a defence, the oration for Phormion, which is still extant. In this year, Apollodorus was archon eponymus at Athens. (Diod. xvi. 46.) When Apollodorus afterwards attacked the witnesses who had supported Phormion, Demosthenes wrote for Apollodorus the two orations still extant carad sredvov. (Aeschin. de Fals. Leg. p. 50; Plut. Demosth. 15.) Apollodorus had many and very important law-suits, in most of whicli Demosthenes wrote the speeches for him (Clinton. Fast. Hell. ii. p. 440, &c. 3d. ed.) [DEMOSTHENES]: the latest of them is that against Neaera, in which Apollodorus is the pleader, and which may perhaps APOLLODORUS. be referred to the year B. c. 340, when Apollodorus was fifty-four years of age. Apollodorus was a very wealthy man, and performed twice the liturgy of the trierarchy. (Dem. c. Polycl. p. 1208, c. Nicostr. p. 1247.) 2. Of AMPHIPOLIS, one of the generals of Alexander the Great, was entrusted in B. c. 331, together with Menes, with the administration of Babylon and of all the satrapies as far as Cilicia. Alexander also gave them 1000 talents to collect as many troops as they could. (Diod. xvii. 54; Curtius, v. 1; comp. Arrian, Anab. vii. 18; Appian, de Bell. Civ. ii. 152.) 3. Of ARTEMITA, whence he is distinguished from others of the name of Apollodorus by the ethnic adjective'ApTe'ir as or 'AprsEmL'/vo's. (Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AprE1m-ra.) The time in which he lived is unknown. He wrote a work on the Parthians which is referred to by Strabo (ii. p. 118, xi. pp. 509, 519, xv. p. 685), and by Athenaeus (xv. p. 682), who mentions the fourth book of his work. There are two passages in Strabo (xi. pp. 516 and 526), in which according to the common reading he speaks of an Apollodorus Adramyttenus; but as he is evidently speaking of the author of the Parthica, the word 'AapawLrVLT'L ds has justly been changed into 'ApreutM-rvI'4. Whether this Apollodorus of Artemita is the same as the one to whom a history of Caria is ascribed, cannot be decided. Stephanus Byzantius (s. vv. 'Apcodvrojos and Aa'ytvia) mentions the seventh and fourteenth books of this work. 4. An ATHENIAN, commanded the Persian luxiliaries which the Athenians had solicited from;he king of Persia against Philip of Macedonia in 3. c. 340. Apollodorus was engaged with these roops in protecting the town of Perinthus while?hilip invaded its territory. (Paus. i. 29. ~ 7;!omp. Diod. xvi. 75; Arrian, Anab. ii. 14.) 5. A BOEOTIAN, who together with Epaenetus ame as ambassador from Boeotia to Messenia, in m. c. 183, just at the time when the Messenians, errified by Lycortas, the general of the Achaeans, yere inclined to negotiate for peace. The influence f the Boeotian ambassadors decided the question, nd the Messenians concluded peace with the ichaeans. (Polyb. xiv. 12.) 6. Of CARYSTUS. The ancients distinguish bewceen two comic poets of the name of Apollodorus: ie one is called a native of Gela in Sicily, and the ther of Carystus in Euboea. Suidas speaks of an.thenian comic poet Apollodorus, and this circum-:ance has led some critics to imagine that there ere three comic poets of the name of Apollodorus. ut as the Athenian is not mentioned anywhere se, and as Suidas does not notice the Carystian, is supposed that Suidas called the Carystian an thenian either by mistake, or because he had the thenian franchise. It should, however, be reembered that the plays of the Carystian were not Srformed at Athens, but at Alexandria. (Athen. v. p. 664.) Athenaeus calls him a contemporary 'Machon; so that he probably lived between the!ars B. c. 300 and 260. Apollodorus of Carystus longed to the school of the new Attic comedy,.d was one of the most distinguished among its ets. (Athen. 1. c.) This is not only stated by.od authorities, but may also be inferred from the:t, that Terence took his Hecyra and Phormio m Apollodorus of Carystus. (A. Mai, Fragmn.!atdi et Terentiz, p. 38.) According to Suidas APOLLODORUS. 233 Apollodorus wrote 47 comedies, and five times gained the prize. We know the titles and possess fragments of several of his plays; but ten comedies are mentioned by the ancients under the name of Apollodorus alone, and without any suggestion as to whether they belong to Apollodorus of Carystus or to Apollodorus of Gela. (A. Meineke, Hist. Crit. Comicor. Graecor. p. 462, &c.) 7. Tyrant of CASSANDREIA (formerly Potidaea) in the peninsula of Pallene. He at first pretended to be a friend of the people; but when he had gained their confidence, he formed a conspiracy for the purpose of making himself tyrant, and bound his accomplices by most barbarous ceremonies described in Diodorus. (xxii. Exc. p. 563.) When he had gained his object, about B. c. 279, he began his tyrannical reign, which in cruelty, rapaciousness, and debauchery, has seldom been equalled in any country. The ancients mention him along with the most detestable tyrants that ever lived. (Polyb. vii. 7; Seneca, De Ira, ii. 5, De Benef vii. 19.) But notwithstanding the support which he derived from the Gauls, who were then penetrating southward, he was unable to maintain himself, and was conquered and put to death by Antigonus Gonatas. (Polyaen. vi. 7, iv. 6, 18; Aelian, V. H. xiv. 41; Hfist. An. v. 15; Plut. De Sera Num. Vind. 10, 11; Paus. iv. 5. ~ 1; Heinsius, ad Ovid. ex Pont. ii. 9. 43.) 8. Of CUMAE, a Greek grammarian, who is said to have been the first person that was distinguished by the title of grammarian and critic. (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. p. 309.) According to Pliny (H. N. vii. 37) his fame was so great that he was honoured by the Amphictyonic council of the Greeks. 9. Of CYRENE, a Greek grammarian, who is often cited by other Greek grammarians, as by the Scholiast on Euripides (Orest. 1485), in the Etymologicum M. (s. v. pwo/eAXiot), and by Suidas (s. vv. dv-rucpuv, 8wjoAoXXos, NavioY, and /leA;io'ow). From Athenaeus (xi. p. 487) it would seem that he wrote a work on drinking vessels (Tror-pta), and if we may believe the authority of Natalis Comes (iii. 16-18, ix. 5), he also wrote a work on the gods, but this may possibly be a confusion of Apollodorus of Cyrene, with the celebrated grammarian of Athens. (Heyne, ad Apollod. pp. 1174, &c., 1167.) 10. Of CYzlcvs, lived previous to the time of Plato, who in his dialogue Ion (p. 541), mentions him as one of the foreigners whom the Athenians had frequently placed at the head of their armies. This statement is repeated by Aelian ( V.H. xiv. 5), but in what campaigns Apollodorus served the Athenians is not known. Athenaeus (xi. p. 506), in censuring Plato for his malignity, mentions Apollodorus, and the other foreigners enumerated in the passage of the Ion, as instances of persons calumniated by the philosopher, although the passage does not contain a trace of anything derogatory to them. 11. Of CYzIcus, an unknown Greek writer, who is mentioned by Diogenes Laertius (ix. 38), and is perhaps the same as the Apollodotus spoken of by Clemens of Alexandria. (Strom. ii. p. 417.) 12. Surnamed EPHILLUS, a Stoic philosopher, who is frequently mentioned by Diogenes Lairtius, who attributes to him two works, one called out the time of Hadrian, and who had inserted his works an oracle which promised to Hadrian e government of the Roman world. (Spartian. adr. 2.) 25. TYANEUS. See below. 26. Of TYRE, a stoic philosopher, who lived in e reign of Ptolemy Auletes, is mentioned by ogenes Laertius (vii. 1, 2, 24, and 28) as the thor of a work on Zeno. Strabo (xvi. p. 757) mntions a work of his which he calls 7rivae rcv 0 ZI'WVoro (psXoedr6pV cKal 'iTV j3itXiCwv, and rich appears to have been a short survey of the ilosophers and their writings from the time of no. Whether this Apollonius is the same as, one who wrote a work on female philosophers hot. Cod. 161), or as the author of the chronoloal work (XpoviKc) of which Stephanus Byzans (s. v. XaAsKwrdpiov) quotes the fourth book, mot be decided. 27. King of TYRE, is the hero of a Greek ronce, the author of which is unknown. Barth Iversar. lviii. 1) thought that the author was a ristian of the name of Symposius. About the,r A. D. 1500, the romance was put into so APOLLONIUS. '241 called political verse by Constantinus or Gabriel Contianus, and was printed at Venice, 1603, 4to. A Latin translation had been published before that time by M. Velserus, under the title, " Narratio eorum quae acciderunt Apollonio Tyrio," Aug. Vindel. 1595, 4to. During the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries this romance was very popular, and was translated into most of the European languages. [L. S.] APOLLO'NIUS, surnamed PERGAEUS, from Perga in Pamphylia, his native city, a mathematician educated at Alexandria under the successors of Euclid. He was born in the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes (Eutoc. Comm. in Ap. Con. lib. i.), and died under Philopator, who reigned B. c. 222 -205. (Hephaest. ap. Phot. cod. cxc.) He was, therefore, probably about 40 years younger than Archimedes. His geometrical works were held in such esteem, that they procured for him the appellation of the Great Geometer. (Eutoc. 1. c.) He is also mentioned by Ptolemy as an astronomer, and is said to have been called by the sobriquet of e, from his fondness for observing the moon, the shape of which was supposed to resemble that letter. His most important work, the only considerable one which has come down to our time, was a treatise on Conic Sections in eight books. Of these the first four, with the commentary of Eutocius, are extant in Greek; and all but the eighth in Arabic. The eighth book seems to have been lost before the date of the Arabic versions. We have also introductory lemmata to all the eight, by Pappus. The first four books probably contain little more than the substance of what former geometers had done; they treat of the definitions and elementary properties of the conic sections, of their diameters, tangents, asymptotes, mutual intersections, &c. But Apollonius seems to lay claim to originality in most of what follows.. (See the introductory epistle to the first book.) The fifth treats of the longest and shortest right lines (in other words the normals) which can be drawn from a given point to the curve. The sixth of the equality and similarity of conic sections; and the seventh relates chiefly to their diameters, and rectilinear figures described upon them. We learn from Eutocius (Comm. in lib. i.), that Heraclius in his life of Archimedes accused Apollonius of having appropriated to himself in this work the unpublished discoveries of that great mathematician; however this may have been, there is truth in the reply quoted by the same author from Geminus: that neither Archimedes nor Apollonius pretended to have invented this branch of Geometry, but that Apollonius had introduced a real improvement into it. For whereas Archimedes, according to the ancient method, considered only the section of a right cone by a plane perpendicular to its side, so that the species of the curve depended upon the angle of the cone; Apollonius took a more general view, conceiving the curve to be produced by the intersection of any plane with a cone generated by a right line passing always through the circumference of a fixed circle and any fixed point. The principal edition of the Conics is that of Halley, " Apoll. Perg. Conic. lib. viii., &c.," Oxon. 1710, fol. The eighth book is a conjectural restoration founded on the introductory lemmata of Pappus. The first four books were translated into Latin, and published by J. Bapt. Memus (Venice, 1537), and by Commandine R, 242 APOLLONIUS. (Bologna, 1566). The 5th, 6th, and 7th were translated from an Arabic manuscript in the Medicean library by Abraham Echellensis and Borelli, and edited in Latin (Florence, 1661); and by Ravius (Kilonii, 1669). Apollonius was the author of several other works. The following are described by Pappus in the 7th book of his Mathematical Collections:rIep} Ao'you 'Arroroýs and TIepl Xwplov 'A7roTrouis, in which it was shewn how to draw a line through a given point so as to cut segments from two given lines, 1st. in a given ratio, 2nd. containing a given rectangle. Of the first of these an Arabic version is still extant, of which a translation was edited by Halley, with a conjectural restoration of the second. (Oxon. 1706.) IIepi Alwprspi'Ev-s To/jis. To find a point in a given straight line such, that the rectangle of its distances from two given points in the same should fulfil certain conditions. (See Pappus, 1. c.) A solution of this problem was published by Robt. Simson. nepl Toerwv 'EmrrT7rwv, " A Treatise in two books on Plane Loci. Restored by Robt. Simson," Glasg. 1749. IHpl 'ETra(p3v, in which it was proposed to draw a circle fulfilling any three of the conditions of passing through one or more of three given points, and touching one or more of three given circles and three given straight lines. Or, which is the same thing, to draw a circle touching three given circles whose radii may have any magnitude, including zero and infinity. (Ap. de Tactionibus quae supers., ed. J. G. Camerer." Goth. et Amst. 1795, 8vo.) -lepl Neýewv. To draw through a given point a right line so that a given portion of it should be intercepted between two given right lines. (Restored by S. Horsley, Oxon. 1770.) Proclus, in his commentary on Euclid, mentions two treatises, De Cochlea and De Perturbatis Rationibus. Ptolemy (Magn. Const. lib. xii. init.) refers to Apollonius for the demonstration of certain propositions relative to the stations and retrogradations of the planets. Eutocius, in his commentary on the Dimensio Circuli of Archimedes, mentions an arithmetical work called ',KUVrOoov, (see Wallis, Op. vol. iii. p. 559,) which is supposed to be referred to in a fragment of the 2nd book of Pappus, edited by Wallis. (Op. vol. iii. p. 597.) (Montucla, list. des Mathim. vol. i.; Halley, Praef. ad Ap. Conic.; Wenrich, de auct. Graec. versionibus et comment. Syriacis, Arab. Armen. Persicisque, Lips. 1842; Pope Blount, Censur. Celeb. Auth.) [W. F. D.] APOLLONIUS TYANAEUS ('AroAAhhW'os Tvavaios), a Pythagorean philosopher, born at Tyana in Cappadocia about four years before the Christian era. Much of his reputation is to be attributed to the belief in his magical or supernatural powers, and the parallel which modern and ancient writers have attempted to draw between his character and supposed miracles, and those of the Author of our religion. His life by Philostratus is a mass of incongruities and fables: whether it have any groundwork of historical trutlh and whether it were written wholly or partly with a controversial aim, are questions we shall be better prepared to discuss after giving an account of the contents of the work itself. APOLLONIUS. Apollonius, according to the narrative of his biographer, was of noble ancestry, and claimed I kindred with the founders of the city of Tyana. L We need not stop to dispute the other story of the incarnation of the god Proteus, or refer it, with STillemont, to demoniacal agency. At the age of fourteen he was placed under the care of Euthydemus, a rhetorician of Tarsus; but, being disgusted at the luxury of the inhabitants, he obtained leave of his father and instructor to retire to the neighbouring town of Aegae. Here he is said to have studied the whole circle of the Platonic, Sceptic, Epicurean, and Peripatetic philosophy, and ended by giving his preference to the Pythagorean, in which he had been trained by Euxenus of Heraclea. (Phil. i. 7.) Immediately, as if the idea of treading in the footsteps of Pythagoras had seized him in his earliest youth, he began to exercise himself in the severe asceticism of the sect; abstained from animal food and woollen clothing, foreswore wine and the company of women, suffered his hair to grow, and betook himself to the temple of Aesculapius at Aegae, who was supposed to regard him with peculiar favour. He was recalled to Tyana, in the twentieth year of his age, by his father's death: after dividing his inheritance with a brother whom he is said to have reclaimed from dissolute living, and giving the greater part of what remained to his poorer relatives (Phil. i. 13), he returned to the discipline of Pythagoras. and for five years preserved the mystic silence, during which alone the secret truths of philosophy were disclosed. At the end of the five years, h( travelled in Asia Minor, going from city to city and everywhere disputing, like Pythagoras, upor divine rites. There is a blank in his biography at this period of his life, of about twenty years during which we must suppose the same employ ment to have continued, unless indeed we havy reason to suspect that the received date of his birt] has been anticipated twenty years. He was be tween forty and fifty years old when he set out o: his travels to the east; and here Philostratu sends forth his hero on a voyage of discovery, i which we must be content rapidly to follow hin From Aegae he went to Nineveh, where he me Damis, the future chronicler of his actions, an( proceeding on his route to India, he discoursed i Babylon with Bardanes, the Parthian king, an consulted the magi and Brahmins, who were su] posed to have imparted to him some theurgic sa crets. He next visited Taxila, the capital Phraortes, an Indian prince, where he met larcha the chief of the Brahmins, and disputed with II dian Gymnosophists already versed in Alexandrih philosophy. (Phil. iii. 51.) This eastern journ, lasted five years: at its conclusion, he returned the Ionian cities, where we first hear of his pi tensions to miraculous power, founded, as it wou seem, on the possession of some divine knowled derived from the east. If it be true that t honours of a god were decreed to him at t1 period of his life, we are of course led to susp( some collusion with the priests (iv. 1), who C said to have referred the sick to him for reli From Ionia he crossed over into Greece (iv. 1 visited the temples and oracles which lay in way, everywhere disputing about religion, a assuming the authority of a divine legislator. the Eleusinian mysteries he was rejected a a r gician, and did not obtain admission to them um APOLLONIUS. a later period of his life: the same cause excluded him at the cave of Trophonius (from whence he pretended to have obtained the sacred books of Pythagoras), and which he entered by force. (viii. 19.) After visiting Lacedaemon, Corinth, and the other towns of Greece, he bent his course towards Rome, and arrived there just after an edict against magicians had been issued by Nero. He was immediately brought before Telesinus the consul, and Tigellinus, the favourite of the emperor, the first of whom dismissed him, we are told, from the love of philosophy, and the latter from the fear of a magic power, which could make the letters vanish from the indictment. On his acquittal, he went to Spain, Africa, and Athens, where, on a second application, he was admitted to the mysteries; and from Athens proceeded to Alexandria, where Vespasian, who was maturing his revolt, soon saw the use which might be made of such an ally. The story of their meeting may be genuine, and is certainly curious as exhibiting Apollonius in the third of the threefold characters assumed by Pythagoras -philosopher, mystic, and politician. Vespasian was met at the entrance of the city by a body of magistrates, praefects and philosophers, and hastily asked whether the Tyanean was among the numher. Being told that he was philosophizing in the Serapeum, he proceeded thither, and begged Apollonius to make him emperor: the philosopher replied that "he had already done so, in praying the gods for a just and venerable sovereign;" upon which Vespasian declared that he resigned himself entirely into his hands. A council of philosophers was forthwith held, including Dio and Euphrates, Stoics in the emperor's train, in which the question was formally debated, Euphrates protesting against the ambition of Vespasian and the base subserviency of Apollonius, and advocating the restoration of a republic. (v. 31.) This dispute laid the foundation of a lasting quarrel between the two philosophers, to which Philostratus often alludes. The last journey of Apollonius was to Ethiopia, whence he returned to settle in the Ionian cities. The same friendship which his father had shewn was continued towards him by the emperor Titus, who is said to have invited him to Argos in Cilicia, and to have obtained a promise that he would one day visit Rome. On the accession of Domitian, Apollonius endeavoured to excite the provinces of Asia Minor against the tyrant. An order was sent to bring him to Rome, which he thought proper to anticipate by voluntarily surrendering himself, to avoid bringing suspicion on his compa2ions. On being conducted into the emperor's wresence, his prudence deserted him: he launched 1orth into the praise of Nerva, and was hurried to )rison, loaded with chains. The charges against tim resolved themselves into three heads-the lingularity of his dress and appearance, his being vorshipped as a god, and his sacrificing a child vith Nerva for an augury. As destruction seemed mpending, it was a time to display his miraculous )owers: he vanished from his persecutors; and Sfter appearing to Darius at Puteoli at the same tour he disappeared from Rome, he passed over nto Greece, where he remained two years, having,iven out that the emperor had publicly acquitted iim. The last years of his life were probably pent at Ephesus, where he is said to have prolaimed the death of the tyrant Domitian at the ustant it took place. Three places-Ephesus, APOLLONIUS. 243 Rhodes, and Crete, laid claim to the honour of being his last dwelling-place. Tyana, where a temple was dedicated to him, became henceforth one of the sacred cities, and possessed the privilege of electing its own magistrates. We now proceed to discuss very briefly three questions. I. The historical groundwork on which the narrative of Philostratus was founded. II. How far, if at all, it was designed as a rival to the Gospel history. III. The real character of Apollonius himself. I. However impossible it may be to separate truth from falsehood in the narrative of Philostratus, we cannot conceive that a professed history, appealed to as such by contemporary authors, and written about a hundred years after the death of Apollonius himself, should be simply the invention of a writer of romance. It must be allowed, that all the absurd fables of Ctesias, the confused falsehoods of all mythologies (which become more and more absurd as they are farther distant), eastern fairy tales, and perhaps a parody of some of the Christian miracles, are all pressed into the service by Philostratus to adorn the life of his hero: it will be allowed further, that the history itself, stripped of the miracles, is probably as false as the miracles themselves. Still we cannot account for the reception of the narrative among the ancients, and even among the fathers themselves, unless there had been some independent tradition of the character of Apollonius on which it rested. Eusebius of Caesarea, who answered the Ao'yos (pqhaNA?'Oss Tsrps Xpe-rids'vovs of Hierocles (in which a comparison was attempted between our Lord and Apollonius), seems (c. v.) to allow the truth of Philostratus's narrative in the main, with the exception of what is miraculous. And the parody, if it may be so termed, of the life of Pythagoras, may be rather traceable to the impostor himself than to the ingenuity of his biographer. Statues and temples still existed in his honour; his letters and supposed writings were extant; the manuscript of his life by Damis the Assyrian was the original work which was dressed out by the rhetoric of Philostratus; and many notices of his visits and acts might be found in the public records of Asiatic cities, which would have at once disproved tlhe history, if inconsistent with it. Add to this, that another life of Apollonius of Tyana, by Moeragenes, is mentioned, which was professedly disregarded by Philostratus, because, he says, it omitted many important particulars, and which Origen, who had read it, records to have spoken of Apollonius as a magician whose imposture had deceived many celebrated philosophers. The conclusion we seem to come to one the whole is, that at a period when there was a general belief in magical powers Apollonius did attain great influence by pretending to them, and that the history of Philostratus gives a just idea of his character and reputation, however inconsistent in its facts and absurd in its marvels. II. We have purposely omitted the wonders with which Philostratus has garnished his narrative, of which they do not in general form an essential part. Many of these are curiously coincident with the Christian miracles. The proclamation of the birth of Apollonius to his mother by Proteus, and the incarnation of Proteus himself, the chorus of swans which sung for joy on the occasion, the casting out of devils, raising the dead, R2 244 APOLLONIUS. and healing the sick, the sudden disappearances and reappearances of Apollonius, his adventures in the cave of Trophonius, and the sacred voice which called him at his death, to which may be added his claim as a teacher having authority to reform the world-cannot fail to suggest the parallel passages in the Gospel history. We know, too, that Apollonius was one among many rivals set up by the Eclectics (as, for instance, by Hierocles of Nicomedia in the time. of Diocletian) to our Saviour -an attempt, it may be worth remarking, renewed "by the English freethinkers, Blount and Lord Herbert. Still it must be allowed that the resemblances are very general, that where Philostratus has borrowed from the Gospel narrative, it is only as he has borrowed from all other wonderful history, and that the idea of a controversial aim is inconsistent with the account which makes the life written by Damis the groundwork of the more recent story. Moreover, Philostratus wrote at the command of the empress Julia Domna, and was at the time living in the palace of Alexander Severus, who worshipped our Lord with Orpheus and Apollonius among his Penates: so that it seems improbable he should have felt any peculiar hostility to Christianity; while, on the other hand, he would be acquainted with the general story of our Lord's life, from which he might naturally draw many of his own incidents. On the whole, then, we conclude with Ritter, that the life of Apollonius was not written with a controversial aim, as the resemblances, although real, only indicate that a few things were borrowed, and exhibit no trace of a systematic parallel. (Ritter, Geschichte der Phil. vol. iv. p. 492.) III. The character of Apollonius as well as the facts of his life bear a remarkable resemblance to those of Pythagoras, whom he professedly followed. Travel, mysticism, and disputation, are the three words in which the earlier half of both their lives may be summed up. There can be no doubt that Apollonius pretended to supernatural powers, and was variously regarded by the ancients as a magician and a divine being. The object of his scheme, as far as it can be traced, was twofold-partly philosophical and partly religious. As a philosopher, he is to be considered as one of the middle terms between the Greek and Oriental systems, which he endeavoured to harmonize in the symbolic lore of Pythagoras. The Pythagorean doctrine of numbers, and their principles of music and astronomy, he looked upon as quite subordinate, while his main efforts were directed to re-establish the old religion on a Pythagorean basis. His aim was to purify the worship of Paganism from the corruptions which he said the fables of the poets had introduced, and restore the rites of the temples in all their power and meaning. In his works on divination by the stars, and on offerings, he rejects sacrifices as impure in the sight of God. All objects of sense, even fire, partook of a material and corruptible nature: prayer itself should be the untainted offering of the heart, and was polluted by passing through the lips. (Euseb. Prep. Ev. iv. 13.) This objection to sacrifice was doubtless connected with the Pythagorean doctrine of the transmigration of souls. In the miracles attributed to him we see the same trace of a Pythagorean character: they are chiefly prophecies, and it is not the power of controlling the laws of nature which Apollonius lays claim to, but rather a wonder APOLLONIUS. working secret, which gives him a deeper insight into them than is possessed by ordinary men. Upon the whole, we may place Apollonius midway between the mystic philosopher and the mere impostor, between Pythagoras and Lucian's Alexander; and in this double character he was regarded by the ancients themselves. The following list of Apollonius's works has come down to us: 1. "TTIro Si MuejMooa-Yv. (Philostr. Vit. Apoll. i. 14; Suidas, s. v. Apoll.) 2. nv0aydpov GO4a, and 3. lvOaydpov f3ios, mentioned by Suidas, and probably (see Ritter) one of the works which, according to Philostratus (viii 19), Apollonius brought with him from the cave of Trophonius. 4. AlaOiýc, written in Ionic Greek. (Phil. i. 3; vii. 39.) 5. 'Awroyoyia against a complaint of Euphrates the philosopher to Domitian. (viii. 7.) 6. IIpt IraVrei'as dore'pwv. 7. Teeral t) ' repi SvacZv. (iii. 41, iv. 19; Euseb. Peep. Ev. iv. 13.) 8. Xp7oylrol, quoted by Suidas. 9. NvUX0gepov, a spurious work. 10. 'Eimo-roXal LXXXV. Bp. Lloyd supposes those which are still extant to be a spurious work. On the other hand, it must be allowed that the Laconic brevity of their style suits well with the authoritative character of the philosopher. They were certainly not inventions of Philostratus, and are not wholly the same with the collection to which he refers. The 'ATrohoyla which is given by Philostratus (viii. 7) is the only other extant writing of Apollonius. [B. J.] APOLLONIUS, artists. 1. APOLLONIUS and TAURIscUS of Tralles, were two brothers, and the sculptors of the group which is commonly known as the Farnese bull, representing the punishment of Dirce by Zethus and Amphion. [DIRCE.] It was taken from Rhodes to Rome by Asinius Pollio, and afterwards placed in the baths of Caracalla, where it was dug up in the sixteenth century, and deposited in the Farnese palace. It is now at Naples. After its discovery, it was restored, in a manner not at all in keeping with its style, by Battista Bianchi of Milan. There is some reason to believe that additions were made to it in the time of Caracalla. It was originally formed out of one block of marble. A full description of the group is given by Winckelmann, who distinguishes the old parts from the new. From the style of the ancient portions of the group, Winckelmann and Miiller refer its execution to the same period to which they imagine the Laocoon to belong, that is, the period after Alexander the Great. Both groups belong to the same school of art, the Rhodian, and both probably tc the same period. If, therefore, we admit the force of the arguments of Lessing and Thiersch respecting the date of the Laocoon [AGELADAS], we may infer, that the Farnese bull was newly executec when Asinius Pollio took it to Rome, and consequently, that Apollonius and Tauriscus flourishec at the beginning of the first century of the Chris tian aera. It is worth while to notice, that w( have no history of this work before its remova from Rhodes to Rome. Pliny says of Apollonius and Tauriscus, "Pa rentum ii certamen de se fecere: Menecraten videri professi, sed esse naturalem Artemidorum,' which is understood to mean, that they placed ai inscription on their work, expressing a doubt whe ther their father, Artemidorus, or their teacher Menecrates, ought to be considered their true pa APOLLONIUS. rent. The Farnese bull bears no such inscription, but there are the marks of an effaced inscription on a trunk of a tree which forms a support for the figure of Zethus. (Plin. xxxvi. 4. ~ 10; Winckelmann, Werke, vi. p. 52, vii. p. 205; Miiller,Archaiol. der Kunst. ~ 157.) 2. An Athenian sculptor, the son of Nestor, was the maker of the celebrated torso of Hercules in the Belvedere, which is engraved in the Mus. Pio-Clement. iii. pl. 10, and on which is inscribed ArHOAAfNIO NE:TOPOY AOHNAIOY EMOIEI. From the formation of the letters of the inscription, the age of the sculptor may be fixed at about the birth of Christ. The work itself is one of the most splendid remains of Grecian art. There is at Rome a statue of Aesculapius by the same artist. (Winckelmann, Werke, i. p. 226, iii. p. 39, vi. pp. 64, 94, 101, vii. p. 215; Thiersch, Epocken, p. 332.) 3. An Athenian sculptor, the son of Archias, made the bronze head of the young hero, which was found at Herculaneum and is engraved in the lMus. Hercul. i. tab. 45. It bears the inscription, AnOAAONIOY APXIOT AOHNAIO, EIIH2HE. It probably belongs to the period about the birth of Christ. (Winckelmann, Werke, ii. p. 158, iv. p. 284, v. p. 239, vii. p. 92.) * 4. A sculptor, whose name is inscribed on the beautiful marble statue of a young satyr, in the possession of the Earl of Egremont, at Petsworth, Sussex. [P. S.] APOLLO'NIUS ('AzroAAcyvios), physicians. For a list of the physicians of this name see Fabricius, Bibl. Gr. vol. xiii. p. 74, ed. vet.; Le Clerc, Hist. de la_ MId.; Haller, Biblioth. Medic. Pract. vol. i.; Harless, Analecta Historico-Crit. de Arckigene Medico et de Apolloniis, <'c., Bamberg. 1816, 4to.; Sprengel, Hist. de la MI3d. 1, 2. APOLLONIUs ANTIOCHENUS ('Av70Xoev's), the name of two physicians, father and son, who were born at Antioch, and belonged to the sect of the Empirici. They lived after Serapion of Alexandria and before Menodotus [SERAPION; MENODoTus], and therefore probably in the first or second century B. c. (Gal. Introd. c. 4. vol. xiv. p. 683.) One of them is very likely the person sometimes called " Apollonius Empiricus;" the other may perhaps be Apollonius Senior. 3. APOLLONIUS ARCHISTRATOR ('ApX1TrpdTWp)) is the author of a medical prescription quoted by Andromachus (ap. Gal. De Compos. Medicam. sec. Gen. v. 12, vol. xiii. p. 835), and must therefore have lived in or before the first century after Christ. Nothing is known of the events of his life. 4. APOLLONIUS BIBLAS (BlAids), lived probably in the second century B. c., and wrote, after Zeno's death, a book in answer to a work which he had composed on the meaning of certain marks,XapawcTy7pes) that are found at the end of some:hapters in the third book of the Epidemics of Hippocrates. (Gal. Comm. II. in lippocr. " Epid. UI." ~ 5, vol. xvii. pt. i. p. 618.) It seems most ikely that he is not the same person as Apollonius, Empiricus. His name is supposed to be connected vith the word /3iXtatios, and seems to have been liven him for being (as we say) a book-worm. 5. APOLLONIUS CITIENSIS (Knreids), the oldest ýommentator on Hippocrates whose works are still!xtant. He was a native of Citium, in Cyprus Strabo, xiv. 6, p. 243, ed. Tauchn.), and studied nedicine at Alexandria under Zopyrus (Apollon. sit. p. 2, ed. Dietz); he is supposed to have lived APOLLONIUS. 245 in the first century B. c. The only work of his that remains is a short Commentary on Hippocrates, Isept "ApOpwv, Do Articulis, in three books. It is dedicated to a king of the name of Ptolemy, who is conjectured to have been a younger brother of Ptolemy Auletes, king of Egypt, who was made king of Cyprus, and who is mentioned several times by Cicero. (Pro Dom. c. 8, 20, Pro Flacc. c. 13, Pro Sext. c. 26.) Some portions of this work were published by Cocchi in his Discorso dell' Anatomia, Firenze, 1745, 4to., p. 8, and also in his Greecorum Chirurgici Libri, Florent. 1754, fol. The whole work, however, appeared for the first time in the first volume of Dietz's Scholia in Hippocratem et Galenum, Regim. Pruss. 1834, 8vo.; and an improved edition with a Latin translation was published by Kiihn, Lips. 1837, 4to., which, however, was not quite finished at the time of his death. (See Kiihn, Additam. ad Elenchum Medicorum Veterum a Jo. A. Fabricio, f the comparative strength of the parties, and tis reluctance to enter without preparation on, contest involving so much, deserve our admiraion; though in his actual conduct of it he may eem to have somewhat wasted Lacedaemon's loral superiority. The opening of the siege of 'lataea displays something of the same deliberate haracter; the proposal to take the town and teritory in trust, however we may question the proable result, seems to breathe his just and temperate )irit. He may at any rate be safely excluded eom all responsibility for the cruel treatment of le besieged, on their surrender in the year of his eath. We may regard him as the happiest inance of an accommodation of the Spartan character altered circumstances, and his death as a misrtune to Sparta, the same in kind though not in tgree as that of Pericles was to Athens, with horn he was connected by ties of hospitality and homrn in some points he seems to have resembled. e left two sons and one daughter, Agis by his st wife, Lampito or Lampido, his father's halfAter; Agesilaus by a second, named Eupolia (aprently the woman of small stature whom the )hors fined him for marrying), and Cynisca, the ly woman, we are told, who carried off an Olympic Atory. (Thuc. i. ii. iii.; Diod. xi. 63; Paus. iii. ~~ 9, 10; Plut. Cimoen, 16, Ages. 1; Herod. 71.) [A. H. C.] ARCHIDA'MUS III., king of Sparta, 20th the Eurypontids, was son of Agesilaus II. e first hear of him as interceding with his father behalf of Sphodrias, to whose son Cleonymus he s attached, and who was thus saved, through ARCHIIDAMUS. 267 the weak affection of Agesilaus, from the punishment which his unwarrantable invasion of Attica had deserved, B. c. 378. (Xen. Hell. v. 4. ~~ 25 -33; Diod. xv. 29; Plut. Ages. c. 25; comp. Plut. Pel. c. 14.) In B. C. 371, he was sent, in consequence of the illness of Agesilaus (Xen. Hell. v. 4. ~ 58; Plut. Ages. c. 27), to succour the defeated Spartans at Leuctra; but Jason of Pherae had already mediated between them and the Thebans, and Archidamus, meeting his countrymen on their return at Aegosthena in Megara, dismissed the allies, and led the Spartans home. (Xen. Hell. vi. 4. ~~ 17-26; comp. Diod. xv. 54, 55; Wess. ad loc.; Thirlwall's Greece, vol. v. p. 78, note.) In 367, with the aid of the auxiliaries furnished by Dionysius I. of Syracuse, he defeated the Arcadians and Argives in what has been called the "Tearless Battle," from the statement in his despatches, that he had won it without losing a man (Xen. Hell. vii. 1. ~ 28; Plut. Ages. c. 33; Polyaen. i. 45; Diod. xv. 72); and to the next year, 366, must be assigned the "Archidamus" of Isocrates, written perhaps to be delivered by the prince in the Spartan senate, to encourage his country in her resolution of maintaining her claim to Messenia, when Corinth had made, with Sparta's consent, a separate peace with Thebes. (Xen. Hell. vii. 4. ~ 9.) In 364, he was again sent against Arcadia, then at war with Elis (Xen. Hell. vii. 4. ~ 20, &c.; Just. vi. 5); and in 362, having been left at home to protect Sparta while Agesilaus went to join the allies at Mantineia, he baffled the attempt of Epaminondas on the city. (Xen. Hell. vii. 5. ~ 9, &c.; Diod. xv. 82,83; Plut. Ages. c.34; Isocr.Ep.ead A r. ~ 5.) He succeeded his father on the throne in 361. In 356, we find him privately furnishing Philomelus, the Phocian, with fifteen talents, to aid him in his resistance to the Amphictyonic decree and his seizure of Delphi, whence arose the sacred war. (Diod. xvi. 24; Just. viii. 1; comp. Paus. iv. 4; Theopomp. ap. Paus. iii. 10.) In 352, occurred the war of Sparta against Megalopolis with a view to the dissolution (8tomctpo'ds) of that community; and Archidamus was appointed to the command, and gained some successes, though the enterprise did not ultimately succeed. (Diod. xvi. 39; Paus. viii. 27; Demosth. pro Megal.; comp. Aristot. Polit. v. 10, ed. Bekk.) In the last year of the sacred war, 346, we find Archidamus marching into Phocis at the head of 1000 men. According to Diodorus (xvi. 59), the Phocians had applied for aid to Sparta, but this seems questionable from what Aeschines (de Fals. Leg. p. 45) reports as the advice of the Phocian leaders to Archidamus, " to alarm himself about the dangers of Sparta rather than of Phocis." Demosthenes (deFals.Leg.p. 365) hints at a private understanding between Philip and the Spartans, and at some treachery of his towards them. Whether however on this account, or as being distrusted by Phalaecus (Aesch. de Fals. Leg. p. 46), or as finding it impossible to effect anything on behalf of the Phocians, Archidamus, on the arrival of Philip, withdrew his forces and returned home. In 338, he went to Italy to aid the Tarentines against the Lucanians, and there he fell in battle on the very day, according to Diodorus, of Philip's victory at Chaeroneia. (Diod. xvi. 63, 88; Paus. iii. 10; Strab. vi. p. 280; Theopomp. ap. Athen. xii. p. 536, c. d.; Plut. Agis, c. 3.) The Spartans erected a statue of him at Olympia, which is mentioned by Pausanias. (vi. ch. 4,15.) [E. E.] 268 ARCHIGENES. ARCHIDA'MUS IV., king of Sparta, 23rd of the Eurypontids, was the son of Eudamidas I. and the grandson of Archidamus III. (Plut. Agis, 3.) He was king in B. c. 296, when he was defeated by Demetrius Poliorcetes. (Plut. Demetr. 35.) ARCHIDA'MUS V., king of Sparta, 27th of the Eurypontids, was the son of Eudamidas II., and the brother of Agis IV. On the murder of his brother Agis, in B. c. 240, Archidamus fled from Sparta, but obtained possession of the throne some time after the accession of Cleomenes, through the means of Aratus, who wished to weaken the power of the Ephors: it appears that Cleomenes also was privy to his recall. Archidamrus was, however, slain almost immediately after his return to Sparta, by those who had killed his brother and who dreaded his vengeance. It is doubtful whether Cleomenes was a party to the murder. (Plut. Cleom. 1, 5; comp. Polyb. v. 37, viii. 1.) Archidamus V. was the last king of the Eurypontid race. He left sons, who were alive at the death of Cleomenes in B. c. 220, but they were passed over, and the crown given to a stranger, Lycurgus. (Polyb. iv. 35; Clinton, F. H. ii. Append. c. 3.) ARCHIDA'MUS, the Aetolian. [ARCHEDAmus, No. 3.] ARCHIDA'MUS ('ApXiSaltos), a Greek physician of whom no particulars are known, but who must have lived in the fourth or fifth century B. c., as Galen quotes one of his opinions (De Simpl. Medicam. Temper. ac Facult. ii. 5, &c., vol. xi. p. 471, &c.), which was preserved by Diodes of Carystus. A physician of the same name is mentioned by Pliny (H. N. Ind. Auct.), and a few fragments on veterinary surgery by a person named Archedemus are to be found in the " Veterinariae Medicinae Libri Duo," first published in Latin by J. Ruellius, Paris, 1530, fol., and afterwards in Greek by S. Grynaeus, Basil. 1537, 4to. [W. A. G.] ARCHIIDICE ('ApX5iKc?), a celebrated hetaira of Naucratis in Egypt, whose fame spread through Greece, was arrogant and avaricious. (Herod. ii. 136; Aelian, V. H. xii. 63; Athen. xiii. p. 596, d.) ARCHI'GENES ('ApXy7El'vY), an eminent ancient Greek physician, whose name is probably more familiar to most non-professional readers than that of many others of more real importance, from his being mentioned by Juvenal. (vi. 236, xiii. 98, xiv. 252.) He was the most celebrated of the sect of the Eclectici (Dict. ofAnt. s.v. Eclectici), and was a native of Apamea in Syria; he practised at Rome in the time of Trajan, A. D. 98-117, where he enjoyed a very high reputation for his professional skill. He is, however, reprobated as having been fond of introducing new and obscure terms into the science, and having attempted to give to medical writings a dialectic form, which produced rather the appearance than the reality of accuracy. Archigenes published a treatise on the pulse, on which Galen wrote a Commentary; it appears to have contained a number of minute and subtile distinctions, many of which have no real existence, and were for the most part the result rather of a preconceived hypothesis than of actual observation; and the same remark may be applied to an arrangement which he proposed of fevers. He, however, not only enjoyed a considerable degree of the public confidence during his life-time, but left behind him a number of disciples, who for many years maintained a respectable rank in their profession. The name of ARCHILOCHUS. the father of Archigenes was Philippus; he was a pupil of Agathinus, whose life he once saved [AGoAHINUS]; and he died at the age either of sixty-three or eighty-three. (Suid. s. v. 'ApXry.; Eudoc. Violar. ap. Villoison, Anecd. Gr. vol. i. p. 65.) The titles of several of his works are preserved, of which, however, nothing but a few fragments remain; some of these have been preserved by other ancient authors, and some are still in MS. in the King's Library at Paris. (Cramer's Anecd. Gr. Paris. vol. i. pp. 394, 395.) By some writers he is considered to have belonged to the sect of the Pneumatici. (Galen, Introd. c. 9. vol. xiv. p. 699.) For further particulars respecting Archigenes see Le Clerc, Hist. de la Mid.; Fabric. Bibl. Gr. vol. xiii. p. 80, ed. vet.; Sprengel, Hist. de la iMd.; Haller, Bibl. Medic. Pract. vol. i. p. 198; Osterhausen, Hist. Sectae Pneumatic. Mled. Altorf, 1791, 8vo.; Harless, A nalecta Historico-Crit. de Archigene, 6c., Bamberg, 4to. 1816; Isensee, Gesch. der dMed.; Bostock's History of Medicine, from which work part of the preceding account is taken. [W. A. G.] ARCHI'LOCHUS ('ApXiXoXo1), of Paros, was one of the earliest Ionian lyric poets, and the first Greek poet who composed Iambic verses according to fixed rules. He flourished about 714-676 B. c. (Bode, Geschichte der Lyr. Dichtkl. i. pp. 38, 47.) He was descended from a noble family, who held the priesthood in Paros. His grandfather was Tellis, who brought the worship of Demeter intc Thasos, and whose portrait was introduced by Polygnotus into his painting of the infernal region at Delphi. His father was Telesicles, and his mo ther a slave, named Enipo. In the flower of hi age (between 710 and 700 B. c.), and probabb after he had already gained a prize for his hymn t( Demeter (Schol. in Aristoph. Av. 1762), Archilochu went from Paros to Thasos with a colony, of whic] one account makes him the leader. The motiv for this emigration can only be conjectured. I was most probably the result of a political change to which cause was added, in the case of Archilc chus, a sense of personal wrongs. He had been suitor to Neobule, one of the daughters of Lycan bes, who first promised and afterwards refused t give his daughter to the poet. Enraged at thi treatment, Archilochus attacked the whole famil in an iambic poem, accusing Lycambes of perjur: and his daughters of the most abandoned live The verses were recited at the festival of Demete and produced such an effect, that the daughters ( Lycambes are said to have hung themselves throup shame. The bitterness which he expresses in h poems towards his native island (Athen. iii. p. 7 b.) seems to have arisen in part also from the lo estimation in which he was held, as being the sc of a slave. Neither was he more happy at Thas( He draws the most melancholy picture of h adopted country, which he at length quitted disgust. (Plut. de Exil. 12. p. 604; Strabo, xi p. 648, viii. p. 370; Eustath. in Odyss. i. p. 22 Aelian, V. H. xii. 50.) While at Thasos, he i curred the disgrace of losing his shield in an e gagement with the Thracians of the opposite co tinent; but, like Alcaeus under similar circu stances, instead of being ashamed of the disast, he recorded it in his verse. Plutarch (Inst. Lac( p. 239, b.) states, that Archilochus was banish from Sparta the very hour that he had arriv there, because he had written in his poems, tha ARCHILOCHUS. man had better throw away his arms than lose his life. But Valerius Maximus (vi. 3, ext. 1) says, that the poems of Archilochus were forbidden at Sparta because of their licentiousness, and especially on account of the attack on the daughters of Lycambes. It must remain doubtful whether a confusion has been made between the personal history of the poet and the fate of his works, both in this instance and in the story that he won the prize at Olympia with his hymn to Heracles (Tzetzes, Chil. i. 685), of which thus much is certain, that the Olympic victors used to sing a hymn by Archilochus in their triumphal procession. (Pindar, Olymp. ix. 1.) These traditions, and the certain fact that the fame of Archilochus was spread, in his lifetime, over the whole of Greece, together with his unsettled character, render it probable that he made many journeys of which we have no account. It seems, that he visited Siris in Lower Italy, the only city of which he speaks well. (Athen. xii. p. 523, d.) At length he returned to Paros, and, in a war between the Parians and the people of Naxos, he fell by the hand of a Naxian named Calondas or Corax. The Delphian oracle, which, before the birth of Archilochus, had promised to his father an immortal son, now pronounced a curse upon the man who had killed him, because "he had slain the servant of the Muses." (Dion Chrysost. Orat. 33, vol. ii. p. 5.) Archilochus shared with his contemporaries, Thaletas and Terpander, in the honour of establishing lyric poetry throughout Greece. The invention of the elegy is ascribed to him, as well as to Callinus; and though Callinus was somewhat older than Archilochus [CALLINUS], there is no doubt that the latter was one of the earliest poets who excelled in this species of composition. Meleager enumerates him among the poets in his Corona. (38.) But it was on his satiric iambic poetry that the fame of Archilochus was founded. The first place in this style of poetry was awarded to him by the consent of the ancient writers, who did not hesitate to compare him with Sophocles, Pindar, and sven Homer,-meaning, doubtless, that as they stood at the head of tragic, lyric, and epic poetry,;o was Archilochus the first of iambic satirical writers; while some place him, next to Homer, tbove all other poets. (Dion Chrysost. 1. c.; Longin. dii. 3; Velleius, i. 5; Cicero, Orat. 2; Heraleitus, ap. Diog. Laert. ix. 1.) The statues of krchilochus and of Homer were dedicated on the.ame day (Antip. Thessal. Epigr. 45), and two aces, which are thought to be their likenesses, are bund placed together in a Janus-like bust. (Visonti, Icon. Grec. i. p. 62.) The emperor Hadrian udged that the Muses had shown a special mark f favour to Homer in leading Archilochus into a ifferent department of poetry. (Epig. 5.) Other estimonies are collected by Liebel (p. 43). The Iambics of Archilochus expressed the trongest feelings in the most unmeasured lanuage. The licence of Ionian democracy and the itterness of a disappointed man were united with he highest degree of poetical power to give them )rce and point. In countries and ages unfamiliar rith the political and religious licence which at ace incited and protected the poet, his satire was lamed for its severity (Liebel, p. 41); and the motion accounted most conspicuous in his verses ARCHILOCHUS. 2 was "rage," as we see in the line of Horace (A.P. 79): "Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo," and in the expression of Hadrian (I.c.), Xvoao'rvras idp.Covs; and his bitterness passed into a proverb, 'ApXLAdou ' raTcE s. But there must have been something more than mere sarcastic power, there must have been truth and delicate wit, in the sarcasms of the poet whom Plato does not hesitate to call "the very wise," (7ro0 oropwrdrov, Repub. ii. p. 365.) Quintilian (x. 1. ~ 60) ascribes to him the greatest power of expression, displayed in sentences sometimes strong, sometimes brief, with rapid changes (quum validae, turm breves vibrantesque sentenliae), the greatest life and nervousness (plurimnum sanguinis atque nervorum), and considers that whatever blame his works deserve is the fault of his subjects and not of his genius. In the latter opinion the Greek critics seem to have joined. (Plut. de Aud. 13, p. 45, a.) Of moder writers, Archilochus has been perhaps best understood by MIller, who says, " The ostensible object of Archilochus' Iambics, like that of the later comedy, was to give reality to caricatures, every hideous feature of which was made more striking by being magnified. But that these pictures, like caricatures from the hand of a master, had a striking truth, may be inferred from the impression which Archilochus' iambics produced, both upon contemporaries and posterity. Mere calumnies could never have driven the daughters of Lycambes to hang themselves,-if, indeed, this story is to be believed, and is not a gross exaggeration. But we have no need of it; the universal admiration which was awarded to Archilochus' iambics proves the existence of a foundation of truth; for when had a satire, which was not based on truth, universal reputation for excellence? When Plato produced his first dialogues against the sophists, Gorgias is said to have exclaimed "Athens has given birth to a new Archilochus!" This comparison, made by a man not unacquainted with art, shows at all events that Archilochus must have possessed somewhat of the keen and delicate satire which in Plato was most severe where a dull listener would be least sensible of it." (History of the Literature of Greece, i. p. 135.) The satire of preceding writers, as displayed for example in the Margites, was less pointed, because its objects were chosen out of the remote world which furnished all the personages of epic poetry; while the iambics of Archilochus were aimed at those among whom he lived. Hence their personal bitterness and sarcastic power. This kind of satire had already been employed in extemporaneous effusions of wit, especially at the festivals of Demeter and Cora, and Dionysus. This raillery, a specimen of which is preserved in some of the songs of the chorus in Aristophanes' Frogs, was called iambus; and the same name was applied to the verse which Archilochus invented when he introduced a new style of poetry in the place of these irregular effusions. For the measured movement of the heroic hexameter, with its arsis and thesis of equal lengths, he substituted a movement in which the arsis was twice as long as the thesis, the light tripping character of which was admirably adapted to express the lively play of wit. According as the arsis followed or preceded the thesis, the verse gained, in the former case, strength, in tihe latter, speed and lightness, which are the charac 270 ARCHIMEDES. teristics respectively of the iambus and of the trochee. These short feet he formed into continued. systems, by uniting every two of them into a pair (a metre or dipodia), in which one arsis was more strongly accentuated than the other, and one of the two theses was left doubtful as to quantity, so that, considered with reference to musical rhythm, each dipod formed a bar.* Hence arose the great kindred dramatic metres, the iambic trimeter and the trochaic tetrameter, as well as the shorter forms of iambic and trochaic verse. Archilochus was the inventor also of the epode, which was formed by subjoining to one or more verses a shorter one. One form of the epode, in which it consists of three trochees, was called the ithyphallic verse (iOvpa.Xos). He used also a kind of verse compounded of two different metrical structures, which was called asynartete. Some writers ascribe to him the invention of the Saturnian verse. (Bentley's Dissertation on Phalaris.) Archilochus introduced several improvements in music, which began about his time to be applied to the public recitations of poetry. The best opportunity we have of judging of the structure of Archilochus' poetry, though not of its satiric character, is furnished by the Epodes of Horace, as we learn from that poet himself (Epist. i. 19. 23): " Parios ego primum iambos Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben." Some manifest translations of Archilochus may be traced in the Epodes. The fragments of ArchilochuIs which remain are collected in Jacobs' Anthol. Graec., Gaisford's Poet. Graec. M1in., Bergk's Poet. Lyrici Graec,, and by Liebel, Archilochi Reliquiae, Lips. 1812, 8vo. Fabricius (ii. pp. 107-110) discusses fully the passages in which other writers of the name are supposed to be mentioned. [P. S.] ARCHIME'DES ('ApXmiujabs7), of Syracuse, the most famous of ancient mathematicians, was born B. c. 287, if the statement of Tzetzes, which makes him 75 years old at his death, be correct. Of his family little is known. Plutarch calls him a relation of king Hiero; but Cicero (busc. Dij). v. 23), contrasting him apparently not with Dionysius (as Torelli suggests in order to avoid the contradiction), but with Plato and Archytas, says, " humilem homunculum a pulvere et radio excitabo." At any rate, his actual condition in life does not seem to have been elevated (Silius Ital. xiv, 343), though he was certainly a friend, if not a kinsman, of Hiero. A modern tradition makes him an ancestor of the Syracusan virgin martyr St. Lucy. (Itivaltus, in vit. Armcinm. 1M1azzucdeli, p. 6.) In the early part of his life he travelled into Egypt, where he is said, on tIhe authority of Proclus, to have studied under Conon the Samian, a mathematician and astronomer (mentioned by Virg. Ed. iii. 40), who lived under tihe Ptolemies, Philadelphus and Energetes, and for whom he testifies his respect and esteem in ARCHIMEDES. several places of his works. (See the introductions to the Quadratura Paraboles and the De Helicibus.) After visiting other countries, he returned to Syracuse. (Diod. v. 37.) Livy (xxiv. 34) calls him a distinguished astronomer, " unicus spectator coeli siderumque;" a description of which the truth is made sufficiently probable by his treatment of the astronomical questions occurring in the Arenarius. (See also Macrob. Somn. Scip. ii. 3.) He was popularly best known as the inventor of several ingenious machines; but Plutarch (Marcell. c. 14), who, it should be observed, confounds the application of geometry to mechanics with the solution of geometrical problems by mechanical means, represents him as despising these contrivances, and only condescending to withdraw himself from the abstractions of pure geometry at the request of Hiero. Certain it is, however, that Archimedes did cultivate not only pure geometry, but also the mathematical theory of several branches of physics, in a truly scientific spirit, and with a success which placed him very far in advance of the age in which he lived. His theory of the lever was the foundation of statics till the discovery of the composition of forces in the time of Newton, and no essential addition was made to the principles of the equilibrum of fluids and floating bodies, established by him in his treatise " De Insidentibus," till the publication of Stevin's researches on the pressure of fluids in 1608. (Lagrange, Mec. Anal. vol. i. pp. 11, 176.) He constructed for Hiero various engines of war, which, many years afterwards, were so far effectual in the defence of Syracuse against Marcellus, as to convert the siege into a blockade, and delay the taking of the city for a considerable time. (Pint. Moarcell. 15-18; Liv. xxiv. 34; Polyb. viii. 5-9.) The accounts of the performances of these engines are evidently exaggerated; and the story of the burning of the Roman ships by the reflected rays of the sun, though very current in later times, is probably a fiction, since neither Polybius, Livy, nor Plutarch gives the least hint of it. The earliest writers who speak of it are Galen (De Temper. iii. 2) and his contemporary Lucian (Hippias, c. 2), who (in the second century) merely allude to it as a thing well known. Zonaras (about A. D. 1100) mentions it in relating the use of a similar apparatus, contrived by a certain Proclus, when Byzantiuram was besieged in the reign of Anastasius; and gives Dion as his authority, without referring to the particular passage. The extant works of Dion contain no allusion to it. Tzetzes (about 1150) gives an account of the principal inventions of Archimedes (Chil. ii. 103-156), and amongst them of this burning machine, which, he says, set the Roman ships on fire when they came within - bow-shot of the walls; and consisted of a large hexagonal mirror with smaller ones disposed round it, each of the latter being a polygon of 24 sides. The subject has been a good deal discussed ir modern times, particularly by Cavalieri (in cap. 21 of a tract entitled " Del Specchio Ustorio," Bologna 1650), and by Buffon, who has left an elaborat( dissertation upon it in his introduction to the his tory of minerals. (Oeuvres, tom. v. p. 301, &c. The latter author actually succeeded in ignitinI wood at a distance of 150 feet, by means of; combination of 148 plane mirrors. The questioi is also examined in vol. ii. of Peyrard's Archi medes; and a prize essay upon it by Capelle i I--- * These two remarks apply to the first arsis and the first thesis of the iambic metre, and to the second arsis and the second thesis of the trochaic: V, N.I-. ' ARCHIMEDES. translated from the Dutch in Gilbert's " Annalen der Physik," vol. liii. p. 242. The most probable conclusion seems to be, that Archimedes had on some occasion set fire to a ship or ships by means of a burning mirror, and that later writers falsely connected the circumstance with the siege of Syracuse. (See Ersch and Gruber's Cyclop. art. Archim. note, and Gibbon, chap. 40.) The following additional instances of Archimedes' skill in the application of science have been collected from various authors by Rivaltus (who edited his works in 1615) and others. He detected the mixture of silver in a crown which Hiero had ordered to be made of gold, and determined the proportions of the two metals, by a method suggested to him by the overflowing of the water when he stepped into a bath. When the thought struck him he is said to have been so much pleased that, forgetting to put on his clothes, he ran home shouting Eip cKa, ip-ipca. The particulars of the calculation are not preserved, but it probably depended upon a direct comparison of the weights of certain volumes of silver and gold with the weight and volume of the crown; the volumes being measured, at least in the case of the crown, by the quantity of water displaced when the mass ývas immersed. It is not likely that Archimedes nvas at this time acquainted with the theorems lemonstrated in his hydrostatical treatise con-:erning the loss of weiqht of bodies immersed in vater, since he would hardly have evinced such ively gratification at the obvious discovery that hey might be applied to the problem of the crown;:is delight must rather have arisen from his now rst catching sight of a line of investigation which id immediately to the solution of the problem Squestion, and ultimately to the important leorems referred to. (Vitruv. ix. 3.; Proclus. omm. in lib. i. Eucl. ii. 3.) He superintended the building of a ship of exaordinary size for Hiero, of which a description given in Athenaeus (v. p. 206, D), where he is so said to have moved it to the sea by the help a screw. According to Proclus, this ship was tended by Hiero as a present to Ptolemy; it may )ssibly have been the occasion of Archimedes' sit to Egypt. He invented a machine called, from its form, )chlea, and now known as the water-screw of rchimedes, for pumping the water out of the hold this vessel; it is said to have been also used in )ypt by the inhabitants of the Delta in irrigating eir lands. (Diod. i. 34; Vitruv. x. 11.) An vestigation of the mathematical theory of the tter screw is given in Ersch and Gruber. The 'abian historian Abulpharagius attributes to -chimedes the raising of the dykes and bridges ýd as defences against the overflowing of the le. (Pope-Blount, Censura, p. 32.) Tzetzes I Oribasius (de Mach. xxvi.) speak of his Tris1t, a machine for moving large weights; probably:ombination of pulleys, or wheels and axles. A Iraulic organ (a musical instrument) is mentionby Tertullian (de Anima, cap. 14), but Pliny i. 37) attributes it to Ctesibius. (See also PapM, Math. Coll. lib. 8, introd.) An apparatus led loculus, apparently somewhat resembling the inese puzzle, is also attributed to Archinmedes. )rtunatianus, de Arte Metrica, p. 2684.) His st celebrated performance was the construction a sphere; a kind of orrery, representing the ARCH IMEDES. 271 movements of the heavenly bodies, of which we have no particular description. (Claudian, EpVigr. xxi. in Sphaeram A reinmedis; Cic.Nat. Deor. ii. 35, Tusc. Disp. i. 25; Sext. Empir. adv. Mcath. ix. 115; Lactant. Div. Inst. ii. 5; Ov. Fast. vi. 277.) When Syracuse was taken, Archimedes was killed by the Roman soldiers, ignorant or careless who he might be. The accounts of his death vary in some particulars, but mostly agree in describing him as intent upon a mathematical problem at the time. He was deeply regretted by Marcellus, who directed his burial, and befriended his surviving relations. (Liv. xxv. 31; Valer. Max. viii. 7. ~ 7; Plut. Marcell. 19; Cic. de fin. v. 19.) Upon his tomb was placed the figure of a sphere inscribed in a cylinder, in accordance with his known wish, and in commemoration of the discovery which he most valued. When Cicero was quaestor in Sicily (B. c. 75) he found this tomb near one of the gates of the city, almost hid amongst briars, and forgotten by the Syracusans. (Tusc. Disp. v. 23.) Of the general character of Archimedes we have no direct account. But his apparently disinterested devotion to his friend and admirer Hiero, in whose service he was ever ready to exercise his ingenuity upon objects which his own taste would not have led him to choose (for there is doubtless some truth in what Plutarch says on this point); the affectionate regret which he expresses for his deceased master Conon, in writing to his surviving friend Dositheus (to whom most of his works are addressed); and the unaffected simplicity with which he announces his own discoveries, seem to afford probable grounds for a favourable estimate of it. That his intellect was of the very highest order is unquestionable. He possessed, in a degree never exceeded unless by Newton, the inventive genius which discovers new provinces of inquiry, and finds new points of view for old and familiar objects; the clearness of conception which is essential to the resolution of complex phaenomena into their constituent elements; and the power and habit of intense and persevering thought, without which other intellectual gifts are comparatively fruitless. (See the introd. to the treatise " De Con. et Sphaer.") It may be noticed that he resembled other great thinkers, in his habit of complete abstraction from outward things, when reflecting on subjects which made considerable demands on his mental powers. At such times he would forget to eat his meals, and require compulsion to take him to the bath. (Plut. 1. c.) Compare the stories of Newton sitting great part of the day half dressed on his bed, while composing the Principia; and of Socrates standing a whole day and night, thinking, on the same spot. (Plat. Symp. p. 220, c. d.) The success of Archimedes in conquering difficulties seems to have made the expression wrp6o'dkqa 'ApXbii'elorv proverbial. (See Cic. ad All. xiii. 28, pro Cluent. 32.) The following works of Archimedes have come down to us: A treatise on Equiponderants and Centres of Gravity, in which the theory of the equilibrium of the straight lever is demonstrated, both for commensurable and incommensurable weights; and various properties of the centres of gravity of plane surfaces bounded by three or four straight lines, or by a straight line and a parabola, are established. "The Quadrature of the Parabola, in which it is proved, that the area cut off from a parabola by 272 ARCHIMEDES. any chord is equal to two-thirds of the parallelogram of which one side is the chord in question, and the opposite side a tangent to the parabola. This was the first real example of the quadrature of a curvilinear space; that is, of the discovery of a rectilinear figure equal to an area not bounded entirely by straight lines. A treatise on the Sphere and Cylinder, in which various propositions relative to the surfaces and volumes of the sphere, cylinder, and cone, were demonstrated for the first time. Many of them are now familiarly known; for example, those which establish the ratio (|) between the volumes, and also between the surfaces, of the sphere and circumscribing cylinder; and the ratio (1) between the area of a great circle and the surface of the sphere. They are easily demonstrable by the modern analytical methods; but the original discovery and geometrical proof of them required the genius of Archimedes. Moreover, the legitimacy of the modern applications of analysis to questions concerning curved lines and surfaces, can only be proved by a kind of geometrical reasoning, of which Archimedes gave the first example. (See Lacroix, Dilf. Cal. vol. i. pp. 63 and 431; and compare De Morgan, Dif. Cal. p. 32.) The book on the Dimension of the Circle consists of three propositions. 1st. Every circle is equal to a right-angled triangle of which the sides containing the right angle are equal respectively to its radius and circumference. 2nd. The ratio of the area of the circle to the square of its diameter is nearly that of 11 to 14. 3rd. The circumference of the circle is greater than three times its diameter by a quantity greater than 0 of the diameter but less than of the same. The last two propositions are established by comparing the circumference of the circle with the perimeters of the inscribed and circumscribed polygons of 96 sides. The treatise on Spirals contains demonstrations of the principal properties of the curve, now known as the Spiral of Archimedes, which is generated by the uniform motion of a point along a straight line revolving uniformly in one plane about one of its extremities. It appears from the introductory epistle to Dositheus that Archimedes had not been able to put these theorems in a satisfactory form without long-continued and repeated trials; and that Conon, to whom he had sent them as probleins along with various others, had died without accomplishing their solution. The book on Conoids and Spheroids relates chiefly to the volumes cut off by planes from the solids so called; those namely which are generated by the rotation of the Conic Sections about their principal axes. Like the work last described, it was the result of laborious, and at first unsuccessful, attempts. (See the introduction.) The Arenarius (d VapnF'irqs) is a short tract addressed to Gelo, the eldest son of Hiero, in which Archimedes proves, that it is possible to assign a number greater than that of the grains of sand which would fill the sphere of the fixed stars. This singular investigation was suggested by an opinion which some persons had expressed, that the sands on the shores of Sicily were either infinite, or at least would exceed any numbers which could be assigned for them; and the success with which the difficulties caused by the awkward and imperfect notation of the ancient Greek arithmetic are eluded by a device identical in principle with ARCHIMEDES. the modern -method of logarithms, affords one of the most striking instances of the great mathematician's genius. Having briefly discussed the opinions of Aristarchus upon the constitution and extent of the Universe [ARIsTARCHUS], and described his own method of determining the apparent diameter of the sun, and the magnitude of the pupil of the eye, he is led to assume that the diameter of the sphere of the fixed stars may be taken as not exceeding 100 million of millions of stadia; and that a sphere, one deIcruAos in diameter, cannot contain more than 640 millions of grains of sand; then, taking the stadium, in round numbers, as not greater than 10,000 58drcrvAot, he shews that the number of grains in question could not be so great as 1000 myriads multiplied by the eighth term of a geometrical progression of which the first term was unity and the common ratio a myriad of myriads; a number which in our notation would be expressed by unity with 63 ciphers annexed. The two books On Floating Bodies (HIepi rv 'Oxeový'vwv) contain demonstrations of the laws which determine the position of bodies immersed in water; and particularly of segments of spheres and parabolic conoids. They are extant only in the Latin version of Commandine, with the exception of a fragment lepl V rv "TSart a q)r/raTpifvwv in Ang. Mai's Collection, vol. i. p. 427. The treatise entitled Lemmata is a collection ol 15 propositions in plane geometry. It is derived from an Arabic MS. and its genuineness has beer doubted. (See Torelli's preface.) Eutocius of Ascalon, about A. D. 600, wrote commentary on the Treatises on the Sphere an( Cylinder, on the Dimension of the Circle, and or Centres of Gravity. All the works above men tioned, together with this Commentary, were founm on the taking of Constantinople, and brought firs into Italy and then into Germany. They wer printed at Basle in 1544, in Greek and Latin, bHervagius. Of the subsequent editions by far th best is that of Torelli, "Archim. quae supers omnia, cum Eutocii Ascalonitae commentarii: Ex recens. Joseph. Torelli, Veronensis," Oxoi 1792. It was founded upon the Basle editioi except in the case of the Arenarius, the text ( which is taken from that of Dr. Wallis, who pul lished this treatise and the Dimensio Circuli, wit a translation and notes, at Oxford, in 1679. (The are reprinted in vol. iii. of his works.) The Arenarius, having been little meddled wil by the ancient commentators, retains the DoI dialect, in which Archimedes, like his countryms Theocritus, wrote. (See Wallis, Op. vol. iii. p 537, 545. Tzetzes says, E'AEye sd ical Swptoau c(wvPr ZvpaKovefa, Hr /C3, Kal xapriwut 'l dv 'y IcivIscw rdayv.) A French translation of t works of Archimedes, with notes, was publish, by F. Peyrard, Paris, 1808, 2 vols. 8vo., and English translation of the Arenarius by G. And( son, London, 1784. (G. M. Mazuchelli, Notizie istoriche e critii intorno alla vita, alle invenzioni, ed agli scritti Archimede, Brescia, 1737, 4to.; C. M. Brande Dissertatio sistens Archimedis vitam, ejusque Mathesin merita, Gryphiswald.1789,4to.; Mirte in Ersch und Gruber, Allgemeine Encycclopjii art. Archimedes; Quarterly Review, vol. iii. f Peyrard's Archimedes; Rigaud, The Arenarius Archimedes, Oxford, 1837, printed for the Ashr ARCIIPPUS. lean Society Fabric. Bill. Grace. vol. ii. p. 544; Pope-Blount, Censura celebriorum Aultioruzm, Lond. 1690, fol.) [W. F. D.] ARCHIIME'DES, of Tralles, wrote commentaries upon Homer and Plato, and also a work upon mechanics. (Suidas, s. v.; Eudocia, p. 74.) ARCHIME'LUS ('ApX'L^ Xor), the author of an epigram on the great ship of Hiero, which appears to have been built about '220 B. c. (Athen. v. p. 209.) To this epigram Brunck (Analect. ii. p. 64) added another, on an imitator of Euripides, the title of which, however, in the Vatican MS. is ApXvP'tSovs, which there is no good reason for altering, although we have no other mention of a poet named Archimedes. [P. S.] ARCHI'NUS ('ApX^vos). 1. An Athenian statesman and orator. He was a native of Coele, and one of the leading Athenian patriots, who together with Thrasybulus and Anytus occupied Phyle, led the Athenian exiles back, and overthrew the government of the Thirty tyrants, B. c. 403. (Demosth. c. Timocrat. p. 742.) It was on the advice of Archinus that Thrasybulus proclaimed the general amnesty (Aeschin. de Fals. Leg. p. 338); Archinus, moreover, carried a law which afforded protection to those included in the amnesty against sycophantism. (Isocrat. in Callim. p. 618.) Although the name of Archinus is obscured in history by that of Thrasybulus, yet we have every reason for believing that he was a better and a greater man. Demosthenes says, that he was often at the head of armies, and that he was particularly great as a statesman. When Thrasybulus proposed, contrary to law, that one of his friends should be rewarded with a crown, Archinus opposed the illegal proceeding, and came forward as accuser of Thrasybulus. (Aeschin. c. Ctesipti. p. 584.) He acted in a similar manner when Thrasybulus endeavoured in an illegal way to procure honours for Lysias. (Plut. Vit. X. Orat. p. 835, f.; Phot. Cod. 260.) There are several other passages of ancient writers which attest that Archinus was a skilful nid upright statesman. He is also of importance n the literary history of Attica, for it was on his idvice that, in the archonship of Eucleides, B. c. F0O3, the Ionic alphabet ('luvici 'ypfipeara) was ntroduced into all public documents. (Suid. s. v. EiaLw a' 6ý )uos.) Some ancient as well as modern vriters have believed that Archinus wrote a tineral oration, of which a fragment was thought o be preserved in Clemens of Alexandria. (Strom. i. p. 749.) But this is a mistake which arose Aith Dionysius of Halicarnassus (De adm. vi 'icend. in Demostis. p. 178) from a misunderstood assage of Plato. (Menex. p. 403.) See Valesius, d Harpocrat. p. 101, &c.; Ruhnken, Hist. Orat. lracc. p. xlii.; Taylor, Lysiae Vita, p. 141, &c.) 2. A Greek historian of uncertain date, who 'rote a work on the history of Thessaly which is 3w lost. (Schol. ad Pind. PytIh. iii. 59; Steph. yz. s. s. v. ACvov.) [L. S.] ARCHIPPUS "ApX7r7ros), an Achaean, who.companied Andronidas to Diaeus, the commander the Achaeans, to offer peace from the Romans, c. 146. HIe was seized by Diaeus, but released )on the payment of forty miniae. (Polyb. xl. 5, nmp. c. 4, init.) There was another Archippus, i Achacan, who expelled the garrison of Nabis )m Argos, B. c. 194. (Liv. xxxiv. 40.) ARCHIIPPUS ("ApXrnos), an Athenian comic et of the old comedy, gained a single prize B. c. ARCIIYTAS. 273 415. (Suidas, s. v.) Ilis chief play was 'IXO^s, " the Fishes," in which, as far as can be gathered from the fragments, the fish made war upon the Athenians, as excessive eaters of fish, and at length a treaty was concluded, by which Melanthius, the tragic poet, and other voracious fish-eaters, were given up to be devoured by the fishes. The wit of the piece appears to have consisted chiefly in playing upon words, which Archippus was noted for carrying to great excess. (Schol. in Aristoph. Vesp. 481, Bekker.) The other plays of Archippus, mentioned by the grammarians, are 'Auprirpshwv, 'HparcAjs *yapucv, "O'vov oICi, HIAooros, and 'Pivev. Four of the lost plays which are assigned to Aristophanes, were by some ascribed to Archippus, namely, HoitjosS, Navay0`s, Nijote, Nioris or Nitoos. (Meineke, i. 207-210.) Two Pythagorean philosophers of this name are mentioned in the list of Fabricius. (Bibl. Grae,. i. p. 831.) [P. S.] ARCHI'TELES ('ApXnrefXrs). 1. Father of the boy Eunomus, whom Heracles killed by accident on his visit to Architeles. The father forgave Heracles, but Heracles nevertheless went into voluntary exile. (Apollod. ii. 7. ~ 6; Diod. iv. 36, who calls the boy Eurynomus; Athen. ix. p. 410, &c.) 2. A son of Achaeus and Automate, and brother of Archander, together with whom he carried on a war against Lamedon. (Paus. ii. 6. ~ 2.) He married Automate, the daughter of Danaus. (vii. 1. ~ 3.) [L. S.] ARCHITI'MUS ('Apxinos), the autlhor of a work on Arcadia. (Plut. Quaest. Graec. c. 39.) ARCHO, the daughter of Herodicus, a Thessalian chief, whose children met with the tragical death mentioned by Livy. (xl. 4.) [THEOXENA.r ARCHON ("ApXwv). 1. The Pellaean, appointed satrap of IBabylonia after the death of Alexander, B.C. 32. 3 (Justin, xiii. 4; Diod. xviii. 3), is probably the same as the son of Cleinias mentioned in the Indian expedition of Alexander. (Arrian, Ind. c. 18.) 2. Of Aegeira, one of those who defended the conduct of the Achaean league with reference to Sparta before Caecilius Metellus, B. c. 185. IHe was one of the Achaean ambassadors sent to Egypt in B. c. 168 (Polyb. xxiii. 10, xxix. 10), and is perhaps the same as the Archo, the brother of Xenarchus, mentioned by Livy. (xli. 29.) ARCHY'TAS ('ApXsiras), of AMPHIssA, a Greek poet, who was probably a contemporary of Euphorion, about B. c. 300, since it was a matter of doubt with the ancients themselves whether the epic poem PI'pavos was the work of Archytas or Euphorion. (Athen. iii. p. 82.) Plutarch (Quaest. Gr. 15) quotes from him an hexameter verse concerning the country of the Ozolian Locrians. Two other lines, which he is said to have inserted in the -Hermes of Eratosthenes, are preserved in Stobaeus. (Serm. Iviii. 10.) He seems to have been the same person whom Labrtius (viii. 82) calls an epigrammatist, and upon whom Bion wrote an epigram which lie quotes. (iv. 52.) [L. S.] ARCHY'TAS ('AgoXras), of MYTILENE, a musician, who may perhaps have been the author of the work [lepi AiA\v, which is ascribed to Archytas of Tarentum. (Diog. Laert. viii. 82; Athen. xiii. p. 600, f., iv. p. 184, e.) ARCHY'TAS ('Apyvr'as), a Greek of TAREN-, TUM, who was distinguished as a philosopher, Imathematician, general, and statesman, and was r 274 ARCHYTAS. ARDALUS. no less admired for his integrity and virtue, both in public and in private life. Little is known of his history, since the lives of him by Aristoxenus and Aristotle (Athen. xii. p. 545) are lost. A brief account of him is given by Diogenes Lairtius. (viii. 79-83.) His father's name was Mnasarchus, Mnesagoras, or Histiaeus. The time when he lived is disputed, but it was probably about 400 B. c., and onwards, so that he was contemporary with Plato, whose life he is said to have saved by his influence with the tyrant Dionysius (Tzetzes, Chil. x. 359, xi. 362; Suidas, s. v. 'ApXydas), and with whom he kept up a familiar intercourse. (Cic. de Senect. 12.) Two letters which are said to have passed between them are preserved by Diogenes (1. c.; Plato, Ep. 9). He was seven times the general of his city, though it was the custom for the office to be held for no more than a year, and he commanded in several campaigns, in all of which he was victorious. Civil affairs of the greatest consequence were entrusted to him by his fellow-citizens. After a life which secured to him a place among the very greatest men of antiquity, he was drowned while upon a voyage on the Adriatic. (Hor. Carm. i. 28.) He was greatly admired for his domestic virtues. He paid particular attention to the comfort and education of his slaves. The interest which he took in the education of children is proved by the mention of a child's rattle ( rnana'ey) among his mechanical inventions. (Aelian, V. H. xiv. 19; Aristot. Pol. viii. 6. ~ 1.) As a philosopher, he belonged to the Pythagorean school, and he appears to have been himself the founder of a new sect. Like the Pythagoreans in general, he paid much attention to mathematics. Horace (I.c.) calls him "maris et terrae numeroque carentis arenae Mensorem." He solved the problem of the doubling of the cube, (Vitruv. ix. praef.) and invented the method of analytical geometry. He was the first who applied the principles of mathematics to mechanics. To his theoretical science he added the skill of a practical mechanician, and constructed various machines and automatons, among which his wooden flying dove in particular was the wonder of antiquity. (Gell. x. 12.) He also applied mathematics with success to musical science, and even to metaphysical philosophy. His influence as a philosopher was so great, that Plato was undoubtedly indebted to him for some of his views; and Aristotle is thought by some writers to have borrowed the idea of his categories, as well as some of his ethical principles, from Archytas. The fragments and titles of works ascribed to Archytas are very numerous, but the genuineness of many of them is greatly doubted. Most of them are found in Stobaeus. They relate to physics, metaphysics, logic, and ethics. A catalogue of them is given by Fabricius. (Bib. Graec. i. p. 833.) Several of the fragments of Archytas are published in Gale, Opusc. Mytlhol. Cantab. 1671, Amst. 1688. A work ascribed to him "on the 10 Categories," was published by Camerarius, in Greek, under the title 'ApXro0TOV ( EpevoL EoCsa Ahyot Ka6ohNKCoi, Lips. 1564; and in Greek and Latin, Ven. 1571. A full collection of his fragments is promised in the Tentamen de Archytae Tarentini vita aique operibus, a Jos. Navarro, of which only one part has yet appeared, Hafn. 1820., From the statement of lamblichus ( Vit. Pyth. 23), that Archytas was a hearer of Pythagoras, some writers have thought that there were two Pythagorean philosophers of this name. But lamblichus was undoubtedly mistaken. (Bentley's Phalaris.) The writers of this name on agriculture (Diog Laert. 1. c.; Varro, R. R. i. 1; Columella, R. R. i. 1), on cookery (d4apTrtved, lamblich, Vit. Pyth. 29, 34; Athen. xii. p. 516, c.), and on architecture (Diog. I. c.; Vitruv. vii. praef.), are most probably identical with the philosopher, to whom the most various attainments are ascribed. Busts of Archytas are engraved in Gronovius' Thesaur. Antiq. Graec. ii. tab. 49, and in the Antichita d'Ercolano, v. tab. 29, 30. (Schmidii Dissert. de Archyta Tarent. Jenae, 1683, Vossius, de Scient. Math. 48. ~ 1; Montucla, Hist. Mathes. vol. i. pt. i. 1. iii. p. 137; Ritter, Geschichte der Pythag. Philos. p. 65.) [P. S.] ARCT'NUS ('Apm^'r4os), of Miletus, is called by Dionysius of Halicarnassus (A. R. i. 68, &c.) the most ancient Greek poet, whence some writers have placed him even before the time of Homer; but the ancients who assign to him any certain date, agree in placing him about the commencement of the Olympiads. We know from good authority that his father's name was Teles, and that he was a descendant of Nautes. (Suid. s. v. 'Apsr7ivos; Tzetzes, Chil. xiii. 641.) He is called a disciple of Homer, and from all we know about him, there was scarcely a poet in his time who deserved this title more than Arctinus. He was the most distinguished among the so-called cyclic poets. There were in antiquity two epic poems belonging to the cycle, which are unanimously attributed to him. 1. The Aethiopis (AiOtoris), in five books. It was a kind of continuation of Homer's Iliad, and its chief heroes were Memnon, king of the Ethiopians, and Achilles, who slew him. The substance of it has been preserved by Proclus. 2. The Destruction of Ilion ('IAiov Trepris), in two books, contained a description of the taking and destruction of Troy, and the subsequent events until the departure of the Greeks. The substance of this poem has likewise been preserved by Proclus. A portion of the Little Iliad of Lesches was likewise called 'IMov 7rrepais, but the account which it gave differed materially from that of Arctinus. [LESCHES.] A third epic poem, called TrnavooAaxia, that is, the fight of the gods with the Titans, and which was probably the first poem in the epic cycle, was ascribed by some to Eumelus of Corinth, and by others to Arctinus. (Athen. i. p. 22, vii. p. 277.) The fragments of Arctinus have been collected by Diintzer (Die Fragm. der ep. Poes. bis auf Alex. pp. 2, &c., 16. &c., 21, &c., Nachtrag, p. 16) and Diibner. (Homer' Carm. et Cycli Epici Reliquiae, Paris, 1837.) Compare C. W. Muller, De Cyclo Graecorum Epico Welcker, Der Epische Cycls, p. 211, &c.; Bode Gesch. der Ep. Dichtkunst der LHellen. pp. 276, &c. 378, &c. [L.S.] ARCYON ('ApK;wv), or, as others read, Alcyo' ('AAhiuwv), a surgeon at Rome, mentioned by Jose phus (Ant. xix. 1) as having been called in t attend to those persons who had been wounded a Caligula's assassination, A. D. 41. [W. A. G.] A'RDALUS C(ApakXos), a son of Hephaestu who was said to have invented the flute, and I have built a sanctuary of the Muses at Troezel who derived from him the surname Ardalides < Ardaliotides. (Paus. ii. 31. ~ 3; Hesych. s. 'ApaaAties.) [L. S.] AREITHOUS. ARENE. 275 A'RDEAS ('Ape'as), a son of Odysseus and hand of the Arcadian Lycurgus, who drove him Circe, the mythical founder of the town of Ardea into a narrow defile, where he could not make use in the country of the Rutuli. (Dionys. i. 72; of his club. Erythalion, the friend of Lycurgus, Steph. Byz. s. v. "Avresa.) [L. S.] wore the armour of Areithous in the Trojan war. A'RDICES of Corinth and TELETPHANES of (Hom. II. vii. 138, &c.) The tomb of Areithous Sicyon, were, according to Pliny (xxxv. 5), the was shewn in Arcadia as late as the time of Paufirst artists who practised the monogram, or draw- sanias. (viii. 11. ~ 3.) There is another mythical ing in outline with an indication also of the parts personage of this name in the Iliad (xx.487). [L.S.] within the external outline, but without colour, as AREIUS ('Aplos), a surname of Zeus, which in the designs of Flaxman and Retzsch. Pliny, may mean either the warlike or the propitiating after stating that the invention of the earliest form and atoning god, as Areia in the case of Athena. of drawing, namely, the external outline, as marked Under this name, Oenomaus sacrificed to him as by the edge of the shadow (umbra ihominis lineis often as he entered upon a contest with the suitors circumducta, or pictura linearis), was claimed by of his daughter, whom he put to death as soon as the Egyptians, the Corinthians, and the Sicyonians, they were conquered. (Paus. v. 14. ~ 5.) [L. S.] adds, that it was said to have been invented by AREIUS or ARIUS ("Apteo), a citizen of Philocles, an Egyptian, or by Cleanthes, a Corin- Alexandria, a Pythagorean or Stoic philosopher in thian, and that the next step was made by Ardices the time of Augustus, who esteemed him so highly, and Telephanes, who first added the inner lines of that after the conquest of Alexandria, he declared the figure (spargentes lineas intus). [P. S.] that he spared the city chiefly for the sake of ARDYS ('Apous). 1. King of Lydia, succeeded Areius. (Plut. Ant. 80, Apophth. p. 207; Dion hlis father Gyges, and reigned from B.c. 680 to 631. Cass. li. 16; Julian. Epist. 51; comp. Strab. xiv. lie took Priene and made war against Miletus. p. 670.) Areius as well as his two sons, DionyDuring his reign the Cimmerians, who had been sius and Nicanor, are said to have instructed Audriven out of their abodes by the Nomad Scythians, gustus in philosophy. (Suet. Aug. 89.) He is took Sardis, with the exception of the citadel. frequently mentioned by Themistius, who says (Herod. i. 15, 16; Paus. iv. 24. ~ 1.) that Augustus valued him not less than Agrippa. 2. An experienced general, commanded the right (Themist. Orat. v. p. 63, d. viii. p. 108, b. x. p. wing of the army of Antiochus the Great in his 130, b. xiii. p. 173, c. ed. Petav. 1684.) From battle against Molo, B. c. 220. [See. p. 196, b.] Quintilian (ii. 15. ~ 36, iii. 1. ~ 16) it appears, He distinguished himself in the next year in the that Areius also taught or wrote on rhetoric. siege of Seleuceia. (Polyb. v. 53, 60.) (Comp. Senec. consol. ad Marc. 4; Aelian, V. H. ARE'GON ('Ap'oywv), a Corinthian painter, xii. 25; Suid. s. v. Oliw.) [L. S.] who, in conjunction with Cleanthes, ornamented AREIUS, LECA'NIUS (AEscdvis "Apetos), a the temple of Artemis Alpheionia at the mouth of Greek physician, one of whose medical formulae is the Alpheius in Elis. He painted Artemis riding quoted by Andromachus (ap. Gal. De Compos. on a griffin. (Strab. vii. p. 343.) If Cleanthes be Medicam. sec. Gen. v. 13, vol. xiii. p. 840), and the artist mentioned by Pliny (xxxv. 5), Aregon who must therefore have lived in or before the must be placed at the very earliest period of the first century after Christ. He may perhaps be the rise of art in Greece. [CLEANTHES.] [P. S.] same person who is several times quoted by Galen, ARE'GONIS ('Apqyeovis), according to the Or- and who is sometimes called a follower of Asclephic Argonautica (127), the wife of Ampycus and piades, 'AoXichred6Eos (De Compos. Medicam. sec. mother of Mopsus. Hyginus (Fab. 14) calls her Locos, v. 3, vol. xii. p. 829; ibid. viii. 5, vol. Chloris. [L. S.] xiii. p. 182"; De Compos. Medicam. see. Gen. v. AREIA ('ApEda), the warlike. 1. A surname 15, vol. xiii. p. 857), sometimes a native of Tarsus of Aphrodite, when represented in full armour like in Cilicia (De Compos. Medicam. sec. Locos, iii. 1, Ares, as was the case at Sparta. (Paus. iii. 17. ~5.) vol. xii. p. 636; ibid. ix. 2, vol. xiii. p. 247), and 2. A surname of Athena, under which she was sometimes mentioned without any distinguishing worshipped at Athens. Her statue, together with epithet. (De Compos. Medicam. sec. Locos, x. 2, those of Ares, Aphrodite, and Enyo, stood in the vol. xiii. p. 347; De Compos. Medicam. see. Gen. temple of Ares at Athens. (Paus. i. 8. ~ 4.) Her v. 11, 14. vol. xiii. pp. 827, 829, 852.) He may worship under this name was instituted by Orestes perhaps also be the person who is said by Soranus after he had been acquitted by the Areiopagus of (Vita Hippocr. init., in Hipp. Opera, vol. iii. p. the murder of his mother. (i. 28. ~ 5.) It was 850) to have written on the life of Hippocrates, Athena Areia who gave her casting vote in cases and to whom Dioscorides addresses his work on where the Areiopagites were equally divided. Materia Medica. (vol. i. p. 1.) Whether all these 'Aeschyl. Eum. 753.) From these circumstances, passages refer to the same individual it is impos-:t has been inferred, that the name Areia ought not sible to say for certain, but the writer is not aware.0 be derived from Ares, but from dpd, a prayer, or of any chronological or other difficulties in the rom dp6&u or dptwccw, to propitiate or atone for. supposition. [W. A. G.] 3. A daughter of Cleochus, by whom Apollo be- ARE'LLIUS, a painter who was celebrated name the father of Miletus. (Apollod. iii. 1. ~ 2.) at Rome a little before the reign of Augustus, Cor other traditions about Miletus, see ACACALLIS but degraded the art by painting goddesses after Ind MILETUS. [L. S.] the likeness of his own mistresses. (Plin. xxxv. AREI'LYCUS ('AplmAvtcos). Two mythical 37.) [P. S.] ersonages of this name occur in the Iliad. (xiv. ARE'LLIUS FUSCUS. [Fuscus.] 51, xvi. 308.) [L. S.] ARENE. [APHAREUS.] AREI'THOUS ('Ap'O^oos), king of Arne in!oeotia, and husband of Philomedusa, is called in * In this latter passage, instead of 'Agefov ie Iliad (vii. 8, &c.) eopMVYrijs, because he fought 'AcrrtAprLdov we shosuld read 'Agoov 'Aor-cA1rta"ith no other weapon but a club. He fell by the esoeu. [ASCLEPIADES AREIUS.] T2 276 ARES. C. ARE'NNIUS and L. ARE'NNIUS, were tribunes of the plebs in B. c. 210. L. Arennius was praefect of the allies two years afterwards, B. c. 208, and was taken prisoner in the battle in which Marcellus was defeated by Hannibal. (Liv. xxvii. 6, 26, 27.) ARES (Apis), the god of war and one of the great Olympian gods of the Greeks.. He is represented as the son of Zeus and Hera. (Hom. II. v. 893, &c.; Hes. Theog. 921; Apollod. i. 3. ~ 1.) A later tradition, according to which Hera conceived Ares by touching a certain flower, appears to be an imitation of the legend about the birth of Hephaestus, and is related by Ovid. (Fast. v. 255, &c.) The character of Ares in Greek mythology will be best understood if we compare it with that of other divinities who are likewise in some way connected with war. Athena represents thoughtfulness and wisdom in the affairs of war, and protects men and their habitations during its ravages. Ares, on the other hand, is nothing but the personification of bold force and strength, and not so much the god of war as of its tumult, confusion, and horrors. His sister Eris calls forth war, Zeus directs its course, but Ares loves war for its own sake, and delights in the din and roar of battles, in the slaughter of men, and the destruction of towns. He is not even influenced by party-spirit, but sometimes assists the one and sometimes the other side, just as his inclination may dictate; whence Zeus calls him d\ho,'rpdo'ahxos. (Ii. v. 889.) The destructive hand of this god was even believed to be active in the ravages made by plagues and epidemics. (Soph. Oed. Tyr. 185.) This savage and sanguinary character of Ares makes him hated by the other gods and his own parents. (II. v. 889-909.) In the Iliad, he appears surrounded by the personifications of all the fearful phenomena and effects of war (iv. 440, &c., xv. 119, &c.); but in the Odyssey his character is somewhat softened down. It was contrary to the spirit which animated the Greeks to represent a being like Ares, with all his overwhelming physical strength, as always victorious; and when he comes in contact with higher powers, he is usually conquered. He was wounded by Diomedes, who was assisted by Athena, and in his fall he roared like nine or ten thousand other warriors together. (II. v. 855, &c.) When the gods began to take an active part in the war of the mortals, Athena opposed Ares, and threw him on the ground by hurling at him a mighty stone (xx. 69, xxi. 403, &c.); and when he lay stretched on the earth, his huge body covered the space of seven plethra. The gigantic Aloadae had likewise conquered and chained him, and had kept him a prisoner for thirteen months, until he was delivered by Hermes. (v. 385, &c.) In the contest of Typhon against Zeus, Ares was obliged, together with the other gods, to flee to Egypt, where he metamorphosed himself into a fish. (Antonin. Lib. 28.) He was also conquered by Heracles, with whom he fought on account of his son Cycnus, and obliged to return to Olympus. (Hesiod, Scut. Ilerc. 461.) In numerous other contests, however, he was victorious. This fierce and gigantic, but withal handsome god loved and was beloved by Aphrodite: he interfered on her behalf with Zeus (v. 883), and lent her his war-chariot. (v. 363; comp. APHRODITE.) When Aphrodite loved Adonis, Ares in his jealousy metamorphosed himself into a bear, ARESAS. and killed his rival. [ADONIS.] According to a late tradition, Ares slew Halirrhotius, the son of Poseidon, when he was on the point of violating Alcippe, the daughter of Ares. Hereupon Poseidon accused Ares in the Areiopagus, where the Olympian gods were assembled in court. Ares was acquitted, and this event was believed to have given rise to the name Areiopagus. (Ditd. of At. s. v.) The warlike character of the tribes of Thrace led to the belief, that the god's residence was in that country, and here and in Scythia were the principal seats of his worship. (Hom. Od. viii. 361, with the note of Eustath.; Ov. Ars Am. ii. 585; Statius, T/eb. vii. 42; Herod. iv. 59, 62.) In Scythia he was worshipped in the form of a sword, to which not only horses and other cattle, but men also were sacrificed. Respecting the worship of an Egyptian divinity called Ares, see Herodotus, ii. 64. He was further worshipped in Colchis, where the golden fleece was suspended on an oak-tree in a grove sacred to him. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 16.) From thence the Dioscuri were believed to have brought to Laconia the ancient statue of Ares which was preserved in the temple of Ares Thareitas, on the road from Sparta to Therapnae. (Paus. iii. 19. ~ 7, &c.) The island near the coast of Colchis, in which the Stymphalian birds were believed to have dwelt, and which is called the island of Ares, Aretias, Aria, or Chalceritis, was likewise sacred to him. (Steph. Byz. s. v. "Apeos vrioos; Apollon. Rhod. ii. 1047; Plin. IL.N. vi. 12; Pomp. Mela, ii.. 7.~ 1.) In Greece itself the worship of Ares was not very general. At Athens he had a temple containing a statue made by Alcamenes (Paus. i. 8. ~ 5); at Geronthrae in Laconia he had a temple with a grove, where an annual festival was celebrated, during which no woman was allowed to approach the temple. (iii. 22. ~ 5.) He was also worshipped near Tegea, and in the town (viii. 44. ~ 6, 48. ~ 3), at Olympia (v. 15. ~ 4), near Thebes (Apollod. iii. 4. ~ 1), and at Sparta, where there was an ancient statue, representing the god in chains, to indicate that the martial spirit and victory were never to leave the city of Sparta. (Paus. iii. 15. ~ 5.) At Sparta human sacrifices were offered to Ares. (Apollod. Fragm. p. 1056, ed. Heyne.) The temples of this god were usually built outside the towns, probably to suggest the idea that he was to prevent enemies from approaching them. All the stories about Ares and his worship in the countries north of Greece seem to indicate that his worship was introduced in the latter country from Thrace; and the whole character of the god, as described by the most ancient poets of Greece, seems to have been thought little suited to be represented in works of art: in fact, we hear of no artistic representation of Ares previous to the time of Alcamenes, who appears to have created the ideal of Ares. There are few Greek monuments now extant with representations of the god; he appears principally on coins, reliefs, and gems. (Hirt. Myihol. Bilderb. i. p. 51.) The Romans identified their god Mars with the Greek Ares. [MARs.] [L. S.] A'RESAS ('Apeoas), of Lucania, and probably of Croton, was at the head of the Pythagorean school, and the sixth in succession from Pythagoras. Some attribute to him a work "about Human Nature," of which a fragment is preserved by Stobaeu: ARETAEUS. (.Ecl i. p. 847, ed. Heeren); but others suppose it to have been written by Aesara. [AESARA.] ARESTOR ('Ape'orwp), the father of Argus Panoptes, the guardian of lo, who is therefore called Arestorides. (Apollod. ii. 1. ~ 3; Apollon. Rhod. i. 112; Ov. Met. i. 624.) According to Pausanias (ii. 16. ~ 3), Arestor was the husband of Mycene, the daughter of Inachus, from whom the town of Mycenae derived its name. [L. S.] ARETADES ('Ap-raSi15s), of Cnidus, of uncertain date, wrote a work on Macedonian affairs (Miac-eSoviKd) in three books at least, and another on the history of islands (vijeuiwriCd) in two books at least. (Plut. Parall. 11, 27.) It is uncertain whether the Aretades referred to by Porphyry (ap. Euseb. Praep. Ev. x. 3), as the author of a work Ilcol eovve rrrw'erEws, is the same as the above or not. ARETAEUS ('Apereuos), one of the most celebrated of the ancient Greek physicians, of whose life, however, no particulars are known. There is some uncertainty respecting both his age and country; but it seems probable that he practised in the first century after Christ, in the reign of Nero or Vespasian, and he is generally styled 'the Cappadocian" (Kaorsrdaio). HeI wrote in Ionic Greekl a general treatise on diseases, which is still extant, and is certainly one of the most valuable reliques of antiquity, displaying great accuracy in the detail of symptoms, and in seizing the diagnostic character of diseases. In his practice he followed for the most part the method of Hippocrates, bOut he paid less attention to what have been styled " the natural actions " of the system; and, contrary to the practice of the Father of Medicine, ihe did not hesitate to attempt to counteract them, when they appeared to him to be injurious. The account which he gives of his treatment of various diseases indicates a simple and sagacious system, and one of more energy than that of the professed Methodici. Thus he freely administered active purgatives; he did not object to narcotics; he was much less averse to bleeding; and upon the whole his Materia Medica was both ample and efficient. It may be asserted generally that there are few of the ancient physicians, since the time of Hippocrates, who appear to have been less biassed by attachment to any peculiar set of opinions, and whose account of the phenomena and treatment of disease has better stood the test of subsequent experience. Aretaeus is placed by some writers among tile Pneumatici:Dict. of Ant. s. v. Pneumeatici), because he main-:ained the doctrines which are peculiar to this.ect; other systematic writers, however, think hat he is better entitled to be placed with the Eclectics. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. Eclectici.) His work. consists of eight book, of which four are ntitled liepl AiLCricv alO _s77peiwv'Oeiw Vical Xpoveiwv la(0v, Do Causis et Signis Acutorum et Diuturnoum MorbormU; and the other four, nlepIt ~espaEIas )fmwy ical Xpoviwcv HTaOv, De Curatione Acutorumn ' Diutsrnorwum Mlorborum. They are in a tolerably )mplete state of preservation, though a few chap-.rs are lost. The work was first published in a atin translation by J. P. Crassus, Venet. 1552, to., together with Rufus Ephesius. The first reek edition is that by J. Goupylus, Paris, 1554, "o., which is more complete than the Latin vermn of Crassus. In. 1723 a magnificent edition in lio was published at the Clarendon press at Oxcd, edited by J. Wigan, containing an improved ARETAS. 277 text, a new Latin version, learned dissertations and notes, and a copious index by Maittaire. In 1731, the celebrated Boerhaave brought out a new edition, of which the text and Latin version had been printed before the appearance of Wigan's, and are of less value than his; this edition, however, contains a copious and useful collection of annotations by P. Petit and D. W. Triller. The last and most useful edition is that by C. G. Kaihn, Lips. 1828, 8vo., containing Wigan's text, Latin version, dissertations, &c., together with Petit's Commentary, Triller's Emendations, and Maittaire's Index. A new edition is preparing for the press at this present time by Dr. Ermerins, of Middelburg in Zealand. (See his preface, p. viii., to Hippocr. De Vict. Rat. in Morb. Acut. Lugd.Bat. 1841.) The work has been translated into French, Italian, and German; there are also two English translations, one by J. Moffat, Lond. 1785, 8vo., and the other by T. F. Reynolds, Lond. 1837, 8vo., neither of which contains the whole work. Further information respecting the medical opinions of Aretaeus may be found in Le Clerc's Hist. de lat Mid.; Haller's Bibl. Medic. Pract. vol. i.; Sprengel's Hist. de la Mid.; Fabricius, Bibl. Gr. vol. iv. p. 703, ed. Harles; Isensee, Gesch. der Med. See also Bostock, Hist. of Med., and Choulant's Handbziuc der Biicherkunde fir die Aeltere Medicin, from which two works the preceding article has been chiefly taken. [W. A. G.] ARETA'PHILA ('ApeTraplAa), of Cyrene, lived at the time of the Mithridatic war. Nicocrates, the tyrant of Cyrene, killed her husband, Phaedimus, and compelled her to live with him; but she at length delivered the city from tyranny by procuring the murder of Nicocrates, and subsequently of his brother Leander, when he acted in the same tyrannical manner. (Plut. de Mstl. virt. p. 255, &c.) A'RETAS ('Ap-ras), the name of several kings of Arabia Petraea. 1. The contemporary of Jason, the high-priest of the Jews, and of Antiochus Epiphanes, about e. c. 170. (2 Maccab. v. 8.) 2. A contemporary of Alexander Jannacus, king of Judaea. This Aretas is probably the same who reigned in Coele-Syria after Antiochus XII., surnamed Dionysus. He was invited to the kingdom by those who had possession of Damascus. (Joseph. Antiq. xiii. 13. ~ 3, 15. ~ 2.) Subsequently he seems to have been compelled to relinquish Syria; and we next hear of his taking part in the contest between Aristobulus and Hyrcanus for the Jewish crown, though whether this Aretas is the same as the one who ruled over Syria may be doubted. At the advice of Antipater, Hyrcanus fled to Aretas, who invaded Judaea in B. c. 65, in order to place him on the throne, and laid siege to Jerusalem. Aristobulus, however, purchased the intervention of Scaurus and Gabinius, Pompey's legates, who compelled Aretas to raise the siege. (Joseph. Ant. xiv. i. ~ 4, c. 2, Bell. Jud. i. 6. ~ 2.) [ARIsTOBULUS, No. 2.] After Pompey had reduced Syria to the form of a Roman province, he turned his arms against Aretas, B. c. 64, who submitted to him for a time. This expedition against Aretas preceded the war against Aristobulus in Judaea, which Plutarch erroneously represents as the first. (Dion Cass. xxxvii. 15; Appian, Mithr. 106; Plut. Pomp. 39, 41.) The war against Aretas was renewed after Pompey's departure Sfrom Asia; and Scaurns, Pompey's legate, who 278 ARETE. remained behind in Syria, invaded Arabia Petraea, but was unable to reach Petra. He laid waste, however, the surrounding country, and withdrew his army on Aretas' paying 300 talents. (Joseph. Ant. xiv. 5. ~ 1.) This expedition of Scaurus is commemorated on a coin, which is given under SCAURUS. The successors of Scaurus in Syria also prosecuted the war with the Arabs. (Appian, Syr. 50.) 3. The father-in-law of Herod Antipas of Judaea. Herod dismissed his wife, the daughter of Aretas, in consequence of having formed an incestuous connexion with Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, as we learn from the Evangelists. To revenge the wrongs of his daughter, Aretas made war upon Herod, and defeated him in a great battle. Herod applied for assistance to the Romans; and Vitellius, the governor of Syria, received an order to punish Aretas. He accordingly marched against Petra; but while he was on the road, he received intelligence of the death of Tiberius (A. 1. 37), and gave up the expedition in consequence. (Joseph. Ant. xviii. 5. ~~ 1, 3.) This Aretas seems to have been the same who had possession of Damascus at the time of the conversion of the Apostle Paul, A. D. 31. (2 Corinth. xi. 32, 33; Acts ix. 19-25.) It is not improbable that Aretas obtained possession of Damascus in a war with Herod at an earlier period than Josephus has mentioned; as it seems likely that Aretas would have resented the affront soon after it was given, instead of allowing so many years to intervene, as the narrative of Josephus would imply. The Aretas into whose dominions Aelius Gallus came in the time of Augustus, is probably also the same as the father-in-law of Herod. (Strab. xvi. p. 781.) The following is a coin of Aretas, king of Damascus, but whether it belongs to No. 2 or No. 3 is doubtful. (Eckhel, iii. p. 330.) Perhaps it is a coin of No. 2, and may have been struck when he took possession of Syria at the invitation of the inhabitants of Damascus: in that case there would have been good reason for the inscription 'IAEAAHNO2 upon it. COIN OF ARETAS. ARE'TE ('ApjiT), the wife of Alcinous, king of the Phaeacians. In the Odyssey she appears as a noble and active superintendent of the household of her husband, and when Odysseus arrived in tihe island, he first applied to queen Arete to obtain hospitable reception and protection. (Hom. Od. vi. 310, vii. 65, &c., 142.) Respecting her connexion with the story of Jason and Medeia, see ALCINOUS. [L. S.] A'RETE ('ApeT7), daughter of the elder Dionysius and Aristomache. She was first married to Thearides, and upon his death to her uncle Dion, the brother of her mother Aristomache. After Dion had fled fr9m Syracuse during the reign of the younger Dionysits, Arete was compelled by her brother to ARETHUSA. marry Timocrates, one of his friends; but she was again received by Dion as his wife, when he had obtained possession of Syracuse and expelled the younger Dionysius. After Dion's assassination, B. c. 353, Arete was imprisoned together with her mother, and brought forth a son while in confinement. Arete and Aristomache were subsequently liberated and kindly received by Hicetas, one of Dion's friends, but he was afterwards persuaded by the enemies of Dion to drown them. (Plut. Dion, 6, 21, 51, 57, 58; Aelian, V. H. xii. 47, who erroneously makes Arete the mother, and Aristomache the wife of Dion.) ARE'TE ('ApjrT), daughter of Aristippus, the founder of the Cyrenaic school of philosophy. She was instructed by him in the principles of his system, which she transmitted to her son, Aristippus jnirpoi16acKros, to whom Ritter (Gesch. der Phil. vii. 1. 3) ascribes the formal completion of the earlier Cyrenaic doctrine. We are told by Diogenes Laertius (ii. 72), that her father taught her contentment and moderation, both by precept and practice, and the same duties are insisted on in an epistle now extant, said to be addressed to her by him. This letter is certainly spurious [ARISTIPPUS], although Lairtius mentions among the writings of Aristippus an irri-rom)} srphs 'Aprs'rrv sw v svya-rpa. Whether the letter to which he refers was the same as that which we possess, is uncertain; but the fact that it was extant in his time would not prove its authenticity. Aelian (HI. A. iii. 40) calls Arete the sister of Aristippus, but this assertion is opposed to the statement of all other writers; and, besides, the passage which contains it is corrupt. (Diog. Lairt. ii. 72, 86; Brucker, Hist. Crit. Phil. ii. 2, 3.) [G. E. L. C.] ARETES of Dyrrachium, an ancient chronographer, some of whose calculations Censorinus (de Die Nat. 18, 21) mentions. A'RETHAS ('ApeOas). 1. Archbishop of Caesareia in Cappadocia at an uncertain time (A. D. 540, according to Coccius and Cave), appears to have succeeded ANDREAS. He wrote a commentary on the Apocalypse (o'uho'oy7 'j'yracrwv eic la(pdpowv dyiwv avs3pcv els Trv 'Iwdvvuov T70O dya7ringcvov tal eda'y'yeAorov 'A rociAsmJtu), which, as its title implies, was compiled from many preprevious works, and especially from that of Andreas. It is usually printed with the works of OECUMENIUS. 2. Presbyter of Caesareia in Cappadocia, wrote a work " on the translation of St. Euthymius, patriarch of Constantinople," who died A. D. 911. The date of Arethas is therefore fixed at 920. (Oudinus, Comment. de Script. Eccles. ii. p. 426, who, without sufficient reason, identifies the former Arethas with this writer.) 3. The author of an epigram " On his own Sister" (enl rr 71a, dSAhp.), which is found ir the Vatican MS. under the title of 'ApdOa roi amoi'edov. (Jacobs, Paralip. ex Cod. Vatic. No 211, in Anthol. Graec. xiii. p. 744.) If thi words added in the margin, Y'eyov6ros I8 K dpXE7ricaKOrov KaImaealas KairraSoLc/as, may b taken as an authority, he was the same person a the Archbishop of Caesareia. [P. S.] ARETHU'SA ('ApEOovea), one of the Nereid (Hygin. Praef. p. 9, ed. Staveren; Virg. Geory. i, 344), and the nymph of the famous well Arethus in the island of Ortygia near Syracuse. [ALPHEIUS, Virgil (Eclog. iv. 1, x. 1) reckons her among tl ARGAEUS. Sicilian nymphs, and as the divinity who inspired pastoral poetry. The Syracusans represented on many of their coins the head of Arethusa surrounded by dolphins. (Rasche, Lex. Numism. i. 1, p. 107.) One of the Hesperides likewise bore the name of Arethusa. (Apollod. ii. 5. ~ I.) [L. S.] M. ARETHU'SIUS ('ApeOovBL os), the author of a confession of faith, promulgated in the third council of Sirmium, A. D. 359, and was subsequently a martyr under Julian. (Socrat. H. E. ii. 30, with Valesius' note; Nazian. Orat. 48; Tillemont, vii. p. 726.) ARE'TUS (Apsrros). Two mythical personages of this name are mentioned in Homer. (II. xvii. 494, 517, and Od. iii. 413.) [L. S.] A'REUS I. ('Apeds), succeeded his grandfather, Cleomenes II., as king of Sparta, of the Eurysthenid family, B. c. 309, his father, ACROTATUS, having died before him. He reigned 44 years. (Diod. xx. 29.) In the year 280 B. c., a league of the Greek states was formed, at the instigation of Sparta, acting under the influence of its ally, Ptolemy Ceraunus, to free themselves from the dominion of Antigonus Gonatas. The first blow was struck by Areus, who, having obtained a decree of the Amphyctions against the Aetolians, because they had cultivated the sacred land of Cirrha, attacked Cirrha unexpectedly, and plundered and burnt the town. His proceedings were viewed by the Aetolian shepherds on the mountains, who formed themselves into a body of about 500 men, and attacked the scattered troops of Areus. These, ignorant of the number of their enemies, were struck with a panic and fled, leaving 9000 of their number dead. Thus the expedition turned out fruitless, and the attempts of Sparta to renew the war met with no encouragement from the other states, which suspected that the real design of Sparta was not to liberate Greece, but to obtain the supremacy for herself. (Justin. xxiv. 1: it is scarcely credible that the numbers can be right.) When Sparta was attacked by Pyrrhus, in B. c. 272 [ACROTATUS], Areus was absent on an expedition in Crete. He returned straight to Sparta, and formed an alliance with the Argives, the effect of which was, that Pyrrhus drew off his forces fromi Sparta to attack Argos. (Paus. iii. 6. ~ 2; Plut. Pyrrli. 26-29.) In the year 267, Areus united with Ptolemy Philadelphus in an unsuccessful attempt to save Athens from Antigonus Gonatas. (Paus. iii. 6. ~ 3; Justin, xxvi. 2.) He fell in a battle against the Macedonians at Corinth, in the next year but one, 265 B. c., and was succeeded by his' son Acrotatus. (Plut. Agis, 3; Justin, xxvi., Prol.) He was the king of Sparta to whom the Jews sent the embassy mentioned in 1 Macc. xii. 20. 2. Areus II., a posthumous son of Acrotatus, was born as king probably in 264 A. D., and died at the age of eight years. He was succeeded by his great uncle, Leonidas II. (Plut. Agis, 3; Paus. iii. 6. ~ 3.) [P. S.] AREUS ('Apeds), a Spartan exile, who was restored to his country with Alcibiades, another exile [see p. 100, a.], about B. C. 184, by the Achaeans, but afterwards went as ambassador to Rome to accuse the Achaeans. (Polyb. xxiii. 11, 12, xxiv. 4; Liv. xxxix. 35; Paus. vii. 9. ~ 2.) ARGAEUS ('Apyalos), king of Macedonia was the son and successor of Perdiccas I., who ARGEIUS. 279 according to Herodotus and Thucydides, was the founder of the dynasty. Thirty-four years are given as the length of his reign by Dexippus (ap. Syncell. p. 494, Dind.), but apparently without any authority. (Herod. viii. 139; Justin, vii. 2.) There was a pretender to the Macedonian crown of this name, who, with the assistance of the Illyrians, expelled Amyntas II. from his dominions (B. c. 393), and kept possession of the throne for two years. Amyntas then, with the aid of the Thessalians, succeeded in expelling Argaeus and recovering at least a part of his dominions. It is probably the same Argaeus who in B. c. 359 again appears as a pretender to the throne. He had induced the Athenians to support his pretensions, but Philip, who had just succeeded to the regency of the kingdom, by his intrigues and promises induced them to remain inactive. Argaeus upon this collected a body of mercenaries, and being accompanied by some Macedonian exiles and some Athenian troops, who were permitted by their general, Manlias, to join him, he made an attempt upon Aegae, but was repulsed. On his retreat to Methone, he was intercepted by Philip, and defeated. What became of him we are not informed. (Diod. xiv. 92, xvi. 2, 3; Dem. c. Aristocr. p. 660; Thirlwall, vol. v. pp. 161, 173.) [C. P. M.] A'RGALUS ("ApyaAos), the eldest son of Amyclas, and his successor in the throne of Sparta. (Paus. iii. 1. ~ 3.) ARGANTHO'NE ('Ap-yWOdve), a fair maiden in Mysia, who used to hunt alone in the forests. Rhesus, attracted by the fame of her beauty, came to her during the chase; he succeeded in winning her love, and married her. After he was slain at Troy by Diomedes, she died of grief. (Parthen. Erot. 36; Steph. Byz. s.v. 'ApyavOcvis.) [L. S.] ARGANTHO'NIUS ('ApyavuWvios), king of Tartessus in Spain, in the sixth century B. c., received in the most friendly manner the Phocaeans who sailed to his city, and gave them money in order that they might fortify their city. He is said to have reigned 80 years, and to have lived 120. (Herod. i. 163; Strab. iii. p. 151; Lucian, lMacrob. 10; Cic. de Senect. 19; Plin. H. N. vii. 48; Val. Max. viii. 13, ext. 4.) ARGAS ('Apycl), who is described as vo'A rovnpuPV hal dpyaewvO' TroLT7's. (Plut. Dem. 4; Athen. xiv. p. 638, c. d., comp. iv. p. 131, b.) ARGEIA ('Apyela). 1. A surname of Hera derived from Argos, the principal seat of her worship. (Paus. iii. 13. ~ 6.) 2. Argeia also occurs as the name of several mythical personages, as-a. The wife of Inachus and mother of lo. (Hygin. Fab. 145; comp. Apollod. ii. 1. ~ 3.) b. The wife of Polybus and mother of Argus, the builder of the ship Argo. (Hygin. Fab. 14.) c. A daughter of Adrastus and Amphithea, and wife of Polyneices. (Apollod. i. 9. ~ 13, iii. 6. ~ 1; Hygin. Fab. 72.) d. A daughter of Autesion and wife of Aristodemus, the Heraclid, by whom she became the mother of Eurysthenes and Procles. (Herod. vi. 52; Paus. iv. 3. ~ 3; Apollod. ii. 7. ~ 2.) [L. S.] ARGEIPHONTES ('Apyeupm'vmis), a surname of Hermes, by which he is designated as the murderer of Argus Panoptes. (Hom. II. ii. 103, and numerous other passages in the Greek and Latin poets.) [L. S.] ARGEIUS ('Apye7os), was one of the Elean deputies sent to Persia to co-operate with Pelopidas 280 ARGONAUTAE. (3. C. 367) in counteracting Spartan negotiation and attaching Artaxerxes to the Theban cause. (Xen. Hell. vii. 1. ~ 33.) He is again mentioned by Xenophon (Hell. vii. 4. ~ 15), in his account of thle war between the Arcadians and Eleans (a. c. 365), as one of the leaders of the democratic party at Elis. (Comp. Diod. xv. 77.) [E. E.] ARGE'LIUS, wrote a work on the Ionic temple of Aesculapius, of which he was said to have been the architect. Hie alse wrote on the proportions of the Corinthian order (de Symsmetriis CorintMiis). His time is unknown. (Vitruv. vii. praef. ~ 12.) [P.S.] ARGENNIS ('Ap'yevis), a surname of Aphrodite, which she derived from Argennus, a favourite of Agamemnon, after whose death, in the river Cephissus, Agamemnon built a sanctuary of Aphrodite Argennis. (Steph. Byz. s. v. 'Apyervis; Athen. xiii. p. 608.) [L. S.] M. ARGENTA'RIUS, the author of about thirty epigrams in the Greek Anthology, most of which are erotic, and some are plays on words. We may infer from his style that he did not live before the time of the Roman empire, but nothing more is known of his age. (Jacobs, Anthol. Graec. xiii. pp. 860, 861.) [P. S.] ARGES. [CYCLOPES.] ARGILEONIS (Ap-yihewvis), mother of Brasidas. When the ambassadors from Amphipolis brought the news of his death, she asked if lie had behaved bravely; and on their speaking of him in reply as the best of the Spartans, answered, that the strangers were in error; Brasidas was a brave man, but there were many better in Sparta. The answer became famous, and Argileonis is said to have been rewarded for it by the ephors. (Plut. Lye. 25, Apophtli. Lac.) [A. H. C.] ARGI'OPE ('Ap-ynirsl), a nymph by whom Philammon begot the celebrated bard, Thamyris. She lived at first on mount Parnassus, but when Philarnmon refused to take her into his house as his wife, she left Parnassus and went to the country of the Odrysians in Thrace. (Apollod. i. 3. ~ 3; Paus. iv. 33. ~ 4.) Two other mythical personages of this name occur in Diod. iv. 33, and H-ygin. Fab. 178. [L. S.] ARGIUS, a sculptor, was the disciple of Polycletus, and therefore flourished about 388 B. c. (Plin. xxxiv. 19.) Thiersch (ELpocien, p. 275) supposes that Pliny, in the words "ArgiZus, Asopodorus," mis-translated his Greek authority, which had 'ApyTeos 'Aocw7esd wpos, "Asopodorus the Argive." But Argius is found as a Greek proper name in both the forms, "Apyios and 'ApyEos. (Apollod. ii. 1. ~ 5; Aristoph. Eccles. 201.) [P. S.] ARGO. [ARGONA UTAE.] ARGONAUTAE ('Ap-yovavrai), the heroes and demigods who, according to the traditions of the Greeks, undertook the first bold maritime expedition to Colchis, a far distant country on the coast of the Euxine, for the purpose of fetching the golden fleece. They derived their name from the ship Argo, in which the voyage was made, and which was constructed by Argus at the command of Jason, the leader of the Argonauts. The time which the Greek traditions assign to this enterprise is about one generation before the Trojan war. The story of the expedition seems to have been known to the author of the Odyssey (xii. 69, &c.), who states, that the ship Argo was the only onell that ever passed between tihe whirling rocks (ipa-per 7raycrai). Jason is mentioned several ARGONAUTAE. times in the Iliad (vii. 467, &c., xxi. 40, xxiii. 743, &c.), but not as the leader of the Argoniauts. [JASON.] Hesiod (Thieog. 992, &c.) relates the story of Jason saying that he fetched Medeia at the command of his uncle Pelias, and that she bore him a son, Medeius, who was educated by Cheiron. The first trace of the common tradition that Jason was sent to fetch the golden fleece from Aea, tl-he city of Aeetes, in the eastern boundaries of the earth, occurs in Mimnermus (ap. Strab. i. p. 46, &c.), a contemporary of Solon; but the most ancient detailed account of the expedition of tihe Argonauts which is extant, is that of Pindar. (Pythi. iv.) Pelias, who had usurped the throne of lolcus, and expelled Aeson, the father of Jason, had received an oracle that he was to be on lis guard against the man who should come to him with only one sandal. When Jason had grown up, he came to lolcus to demand the succession to the -throne of his father. On his way thither, lie had lost one of his- sandals in crossing the river Anaurus. Pelias recognised the man indicated by the oracle, but concealed his fear, hoping to destroy him in some way; and when Jason claiuned the throne of his ancestors, Pelias declared himself ready to yield; but as Jason was blooming in youthful vigour, Pelias entreated him to propitiate the manes of Phrixus 1by going to Colchis and fetching the golden fleece. [Pr-mixus; HELLE.] Jason accepted the proposal, and heralds were seint to all parts of Greece to invite the iheroes to join hill in the expedition. When all were assembled at lolcus, they set out on their voyage, and a south wirnd carried them to the mouth of the Axeinus Pontus (subsequently Euxinus Pontus), where they built a temple to Poseidon, and implored his protection against the danger of the whirling rocks. The ship then sailed to the eastern coasto of the Euxine and ran up the river Phasis, in the country of Aeetes, and the Argonauts had to fight against tihe dark-eyed Colchians. Aphrodite inspired Medeia, the daughter of Aeetes, with love for Jason, and made her forget the esteem and affection she owed to her parent. She was in possession of magic powers, and taught Jason how to avert the dangers which her father might prepare for him, and gave him remedies with which he was to heal his wounds. Aeetes promised to give up the fleece to Jason on condition of his ploughing a piece of land with his adamantine plough drawn by fire-breathing oxen. Jason undertook the task, and, following the advice of Medeia, he remained unhurt by the fire of the oxen, and accomplished what had been demanded of him. The golden fleece, which Jason himself had to fetch, was hung up in a thicket, and guarded by a fearful dragon, thicker and longer than the ship of the Argonauts. Jason succeeded by a stratagem in slaying the dragon, and on his return he secretly carried away Medeia with him. They sailed home by the Erythraean sea, and arrived in Lemnos. In this account of Pindar, all the Argonauts are thrown into the background, and Jason alone appears as the acting hero. The brief description of their return through the Erythraean sea is difficult to understand. Pindar, as the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius (iv 259) remarks, like some other poets, makes th( Argonauts return through the eastern current o. Oceanus, which it must be supposed that they en tered through the river Phasis; so that they sailec from the Euxine throungh the river Phasis into thi ARGONAUTAE. 'ARGONAUTAE. e81 eastern ocean, and then round Asia to the southern gations, and whose works were used by Apollocoast of Libya. Here the Argonauts landed, and nius Rhodius, is given by the Scholiast on this carried their ship through Libya on their shoulders poet. Besides the Argonautics of the Pseudountil they came to the lake of Triton, through Orpheus, we now possess only those of Apollonius which they sailed northward into the Mediterra- Rhodius, and his Roman imitator, Valerius Flaccus. nean, and steered towards Lemnos and Iolcus. The account which is preserved in Apollodorus' The Erythraean sea in this account is the eastern Bibliotheca (i. 9. ~~ 16-27) is derived from the ocean. There is scarcely any other adventure in best sources that were extant in his time, and the ancient stories of Greece the detail of which chiefly'from Pherecydes. We shall give his achas been so differently related by poets of all kinds, count here, partly because it is the plainest, and The most striking differences are those relative to partly because it may fill up those parts which the countries or seas through which the Argonauts Pindar in his description has touched upon but returned home. As it was in most cases the object slightly. of the poets to make them return through some un- When Jason was commissioned by his uncle known country, it was necessary, in later times, to Pelias of lolcus to fetch the golden fleece, which shift their road, accordingly as geographical know- was suspended on an oak-tree in the grove of Ares ledge became more and more extended. While in Colchis, and was guarded day and night by a thus Pindar makes tLem return through the eastern dragon, he commanded Argus, the son of Phrixus, ocean, others, such as Apollonius Rhodius and to build a ship with fifty oars, in the prow of Apollodorus, make them sail from the Euxine into which Athena inserted a piece of wood from the the rivers Ister and Eridanus into the western speaking oaks in the grove at Dodona, and he inocean, or the Adriatic; and others, again, such as vited all the heroes of his time to take part in the the Pseudo-Orpheus, Timaeus, and Scymnus of expedition. Their first landing-place after leaving Chios, represent them as sailing through the river lolcus was the island of Lemnos, where all the Tanais into the northern ocean, and round the womien had just before murdered their fathers and northern countries of Europe. A fourth set of husbands, in consequence of the anger of Aphrotraditions, which was adopted by Herodotus, Cal- dite. Thoas alone had been saved by his daughters limachus, and Diodorus Siculus, made them return and his wife Hypsipyle. The Argonauts united by the same way as they had sailed to Colchis. themselves with the women of Lemnos, and HypAll traditions, however, agree in stating, that sipyle bore to Jason two sons, Euneus and Nebrothe object of the Argonauts was to fetch the golden pho'nus. From Lemnos the Argonauts sailed to fleece which was kept in the country of Aeetes. the country of the Doliones, where king Cizycus This fleece was regarded as golden as early as the received them hospitably. They left the country time of Hesiod and Pherecydes (Eratosth. Catast. during the night, and being thrown back on the 19), but in the extant works of Hesiod there is coast by a contrary wind, they were taken for no trace of this tradition, and Mimnermus only Pelasgians, the enemies of the Doliones, and a calls it "a large fleece in the town of Aeetes, struggle ensued, in which Cizycus was slain; but where the rays of Helios rest in a golden chamber." being recognised by the Argonauts, they buried Simonides and Acusilaus described it as of purple him and mourned over his fate. They next landed colour. (Schol. adEitrip. Med. 5, ad Apollon. Rhod. in Mysia, where they left behind Heracles aind iv. 1147.) If, therefore, the tradition in this form Polyphemus, who had gone into the country in had any historical foundation at all, it would seem search of Hylas, whom a nymph had carried off to suggest, that a trade in furs with the countries while he was fetching water for his companions. north and east of the Euxine was carried on by In the country of the Bebryces, king Amycus the Minyans in and about Iolcus at a very early challenged the Argonauts to fight with him; and time, and that some bold mercantile enterprise to when Polydeuces was killed by him, the Argothose countries gave rise to the story about the nauts in revenge slew many of the Bebryces, and Argonauts. In later traditions, the fleece is uni- sailed to Salmydessus in Thrace, where the seer versally called the golden fleece; and the won- Phineus was tormented by the Harpyes. When drous ram who wore it is designated by the name the Argonauts consulted him about their voyage, of Chrysomallus, and called a son of Poseidon and he promised his advice on condition of their deliTheophane, the daughter of Brisaltes in the island vering him from the Harpyes. This was done by of Crumissa. (Hygin. Fab. 188.) Strabo (xi. Zetes and Calais, two sons of Boreas;'and Phineus p. 499; comp. Appian, de Bell. Mithrid. 103) en- now advised them, before sailing through the Symdeavours to explain the story about the golden plegades, to mark the flight of a dove, and to judge fleece from the Colchians' collecting by means of from its fate of what they themselves would have skins the gold sand which was carried down in to do. When they approached the Symplegades, their rivers from the mountains, they sent out a dove, which in its rapid flight The ship Argo is described as a pentecontoros, between the rocks lost only the end of its tail. that is, a ship with fifty oars, and is said to have The Argonauts now, with the assistance of Hera, conveyed the same number of heroes. The Scho- followed the example of the dove, sailed quickly liast on Lycophron (175) is the only writer who between the rocks, and succeeded in passing through states the number of the heroes to have been one without injuring their ship, with the exception of hundred. But the names of the fifty heroes are not some ornaments at the stern. Henceforth the the same in all the lists of the Argonauts, and it is Symplegades stood immoveable in the sea. On a useless task to attempt to reconcile them. (Apol- their arrival in the country of the Mariandyni, the lod. i. 9. ~ 16; Hygin. Fab. 14, with the commen- Argonauts were kindly received by their k1i'g, tators; compare the catalogue of the Argonauts in Lycus. The seer Idmon and the helmsman Tipij-s Burmann's edition of Val. Flaccus.) An account died here, and the place of the latter was suppli'ed. of the writers who had made the expedition of the by Ancaeus. They now sailed along the TihernoArgonauts the subject of poems or critical investi- don and the Caucasus, until they arrived at the 282 ARGONAUTAE. mouth of the river Phasis. The Colchian king Aeetes promised to give up the golden fleece, if Jason alone would yoke to a plough two firebreathing oxen with brazen feet, and sow the teeth of the dragon which had not been used by Cadmus at Thebes, and which he had received from Athena. The love of Medeia furnished Jason with means to resist fire and steel, on condition of his taking her as his wife; and she taught him how he was to create feuds among and kill the warriors that were to spring up from the teeth of the dragon. While Jason was engaged upon his task, Aeetes formed plans for burning the ship Argo and for killing all the Greek heroes. But Medeia's magic powers sent to sleep the dragon who guarded the golden fleece; and after Jason had taken possession of the treasure, he and his Argonauts, together with Medeia and her young brother Absyrtus, embarked by night and sailed away. Aeetes pursued them, but before he overtook them, Medeia murdered her brother, cut him into pieces, and threw his limbs overboard, that her father might be detained in his pursuit by collecting the limbs of his child. Aeetes at last returned home, but sent out a great number of Colchians, threatening them with the punishment intended for Medeia, if they returned without her. While the Colchians were dispersed in all directions, the Argonauts had already reached the mouth of the river Eridanus. But Zeus, in his anger at the murder of Absyrtus, raised a storm which cast the ship from its road. When driven on the Absyrtian islands, the ship began to speak, and declared that the anger of Zeus would not cease, unless they sailed towards Ausonia, and got purified by Circe. They now sailed along the coasts of the Ligyans and Celts, and through the sea of Sardinia, and continuing their course along the coast of Tyrrhenia, they arrived in the island of Aeaea, where Circe purified them. When they were passing by the Sirens, Orpheus sang to prevent the Argonauts being allured by them. Bates, however, swam to them, but Aphrodite carried him to Lilybaeum. Thetis and the Nereids conducted them through Scylla and Charybdis and between the whirling rocks (7TrTpL 7rAhycTral); and sailing by the Trinacian island with its oxen of Helios, they came to the Phaeacian island of Corcyra, where they were received by Alcinous. In the meantime, some of the Colchians, not being able to discover the Argonauts, had settled at the foot of the Ceraunian mountains; others occupied the Absyrtian islands near the coast of Illyricum; and a third band overtook the Argonauts in the island of the Phaeacians. But as their hopes of recovering Medeia were deceived by Arete, the queen of Alcinous, they settled in the island, and the Argonauts continued their voyage. [ALCINOUS.] During the night, they were overtaken by a storm; but Apollo sent brilliant flashes of lightning which enabled them to discover a neighbouring island, which they called Anaphe. Here they erected an altar to Apollo, and solemn rites were instituted, which continued to be observed down to very late times. Their attempt to land in Crete was prevented by Talus, who guarded the island, but was killed by the artifices of Medeia. From Crete they sailed to Aegina, and from thence between Euboea and Locris to lolcus. Respecting the events subsequent to their arrival in Iolcus, see AESON, MEDEIA, JASON, PELIAS. (Compare Schoenemann, de Geographia Argonautarum, Gdt ARGYRUS. tingen, 1788; Ukert, Geog. der Griech. u. R'm. i. 2. p. 320, &c.; Miiller, Orchom. pp. 164, &c., 267, &c.) The story of the Argonauts probably arose out of accounts of commercial enterprises which the wealthy Minyans made to the coasts of the Euxine. [L. S.] ARGUS ("Apyos). 1. The third king of Argos, was a son of Zeus and Niobe. (Apollod. ii. 1. ~ 1, &c.) AScholiast (ad Hom. II. i. 115) calls him a son of Apis, whom he succeeded in the kingdom of Argos. It is from this Argus that the country afterwards called Argolis and all Peloponnesus derived the name of Argos. (Hygin. Fab. 145; Paus. ii. 16. 1, 22.~ 6, 34. ~ 5.) By Euadne, or according to others, by Peitho, he became the father of Jasus, Peiranthus or Peiras, Epidaurus, Criasus, and Tiryns. (Schol. ad Eurip. Phoen. 1151, 1147; ad Eurip. Orest. 1252, 1248, 930.) 2. Surnamed Panoptes. His parentage is stated differently, and his father is called Agenor, Arestor, Inachus, or Argus, whereas some accounts described him as an Autochthon. (Apollod. ii. 1, 2, &c.; Ov. Met. i. 264.) He derived his surname, Panoptes, the all-seeing, from his possessing a hundred eyes, some of which were always awake. He was of superhuman strength, and after he had slain a fierce bull which ravaged Arcadia, a Satyr who robbed and violated persons, the serpent Echidna, which rendered the roads unsafe, and the murderers of Apis, who was according to some accounts his father, Hera appointed him guardian of the cow into which lo had been metamorphosed. (Comp. Schol. ad Eurip. Phoen. 1151, 1213.) Zeus commissioned Hermes to carry off the cow, and Hermes accomplished the task, according to some accounts, by stoning Argus to death, or according to others, by sending him to sleep by the sweetness of his play on the flute and then cutting off his head. Hera transplanted his eyes to the tail of the peacock, her favourite bird. (Aeschyl. Prom.; Apollod. Ov. 11. cc.) 3. The builder of the Argo, the ship of the Argonauts, was according to Apollodorus (ii. 9. ~~ 1, 16), a son of Phrixus. Apollonius Rhodius (i. 112) calls him a son of Arestor, and others a son of Hestor or Polybus. (Schol. ad Apollon. Rhod. i. 4, ad Lycophr. 883; Hygin. Fab. 14; Val. Flacc. i. 39, who calls him a Thespian.) Argus, the son of Phrixus, was sent by Aeetes, his grandfather, after the death of Phrixus, to take possession of his inheritance in Greece. On his voyage thither he suffered shipwreck, was found by Jason in the island of Aretias, and carried back to Colchis. (Apollon. Rhod. ii. 1095, &c.; Hygin. Fab. 21.) Hyginus (Fab. 3) relates that after the death of Phrixus, Argus intended to flee with his brothers to Athamas. [L. S.] ARGYRA ('Apyvpa), the nymph of a well in Achaia, was in love with a beautiful shepherd-boy, Selemnus, and visited him frequently, but when his youthful beauty vanished, she forsook him. The boy now pined away with grief, and Aphrodite, moved to pity, changed him into the river Selemnus. There was a popular belief in Achaia, that if an unhappy lover bathed in the water of this river, he would forget the grief of his love. (Paus. vii. 23. ~ 2.) [L. S.] ARGYRUS, ISAAC, a Greek monk, who lived about the year A. D. 1373. He is the author of a considerable number of works, but only one of them has yet been published, viz. a work ARIADNE. ARIANTAS. 283 upon the method of finding the time when Easter (Plut. Thes. 20; Ov. iMet. viii. 175, Heroid. 10; should be celebrated (7raao-Xcios.KavW'v), which he Hygin. Fab. 43.) According to this tradition, dedicated to Andronicus, praefect of the town of Ariadne put an end to her own life in despair, or Aenus in Thessaly. It was first edited, with a was saved by Dionysus, who in amazement at her Latin translation and notes, by J. Christmann, at beauty made her his wife, raised her among Heidelberg, 1611, 4to., and was afterwards insert- the immortals, and placed the crown which he ed by Petavius in his " Uranologium" (Paris, gave her at his marriage with her, among the stars. 1630, fol., and Antwerp, 1703, fol.), with a new (Hesiod. Theog. 949; Ov. Met. 1.c.; Hygin. Poet. Latin translation and notes; but the last chap- Astr. ii. 5.) The Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius ter of the work, which is contained in Christ- (iii. 996) makes Ariadne become by Dionysus the mann's edition and had been published before mother of Oenopion, Thoas, Staphylus, Latromis, by Jos. Scaliger, is wanting in the " Uranologium." Euanthes, and Tauropolis. There are several cirPetavius inserted in his " Uranologium" also a cumstances in the story of Ariadne which offered the second " canon paschalis" (iii. p. 384), which he happiest subjects for works of art, and some of the ascribes to Argyrus, but without having any finest ancient works, on gems as well as paintings, authority for it. There exist in various European are still extant, of which Ariadne is the subject. libraries, in MS., several works of Argyrus, which (Lippert, Dactylioth. ii. 51, i. 383, 384; Matfei, have not yet been printed. (Fabricius, Bibl. Gr. Gem. Ant. iii. 33; Pitture d'Ercolano, ii. tab. 14; xi. p. 126, &c.; Cave, Hist. Lit. i. Append. p. 63, Bellori, Adm. Roem. Antig. Vest. tab. 48; Bfittiger, ed. London.) [L. S.] Archaeol. iMus. part i.) [L. S.] ARIABIGNES ('Apia-glyv?1s), the son of Da- ARIAETHUS ('Apiatios), of Tegea, the author reius, and one of the commanders of the fleet of of a work on the early history of Arcadia. (Hy gin. his brother Xerxes, fell in the battle of Salamis, Poiet. Astr. ii. 1; Dionys. i. 49, where 'ApiaiOcy is B. c. 480. (Herod. vii. 97, viii. 89.) Plutarch the right reading.) calls him (Them. c. 14) Ariamenes, and speaks of ARIAEUS ('Apta7os), or ARIDAE'US ('Aptbim as a brave man and the justest of the brothers Saos), the friend and lieutenant of Cyrus, comof Xerxes. The same writer relates (de Fratern. manded the barbarians in that prince's army at Am. p. 448; comp. Apophth. p. 173), that this the battle of Cunaxa, B. c. 401. (Xen. Anab. i. 8. Ariamenes (called by Justin, ii. 10, Artemenes) ~ 5; Diod. xiv. 22; comp. Plut. Artax. c. 11.) laid claim to the throne on the death of Dareius, as After the death of Cyrus, the Cyrean Greeks the eldest of his sons, but was opposed by Xerxes, offered to place Ariaeus on the Persian throne; who maintained that he had a right to the crown but he declined making the attempt, on the ground as the eldest of the sons born after Dareius had that there were many Persians superior to himself, become king. The Persians appointed Artabanus who would never tolerate him as king. (Anab. ii. to decide the dispute; and upon his declaring in 1. ~ 4, 2. ~ 1.) He exchanged oaths of fidelity, favour of Xerxes, Ariamenes immediately saluted however with the Greeks, and, at the commencehis brother as king, and was treated by him with ment of their retreat, marched in company with great respect. According to Herodotus (vii. 2), them; but soon afterwards he purchased his parwho calls the eldest son of Dareius, Artabazanes, don from Artaxerxes by deserting them, and aidthis dispute took place in the life-time of Dareius. ing (possibly through the help of his friend Menon) ARIADNE ('AptdaSvi), a daughter of Minos the treachery of Tissaphernes, whereby the princiand Pasiphae or Creta. (Apollod. iii.. ~ 2.) pal Greek generals fell into the hands of the PerWhen Theseus was sent by his father to convey sians. (Anab. ii. 2. ~ 8, &c., 4. ~~ 1, 2, 9, 5. the tribute of the Athenians to Minotaurus, ~~ 28, 38, &c.; comp. Plut. Artax. c. 18.) It Ariadne fell in love with him, and gave him the was perhaps this same Ariaeus who was emstring by means of which he found his way out of ployed by Tithraustes to put Tissaphernes to death the Labyrinth, and which she herself had received in accordance with the king's order, B. c. 396. from Hephaestus. Theseus in return promised to (Polyaen. viii. 16; Diod. xiv. 80; Wess. and Palm. marry her (Plut. Tles. 19; Hygin. Fab. 42; ad loc.; comp. Xen. Tel. iii. 1. ~7.) In the ensuing Didyn. ad Odyss. xi. 320), and she accordingly year, B. c. 395, we again hear of Ariaeus as having left Crete with him; but when they arrived in the revolted from Artaxerxes, and receiving Spithridates island of Dia (Naxos), she was killed there by and the Paphlagonians after their desertion of the Artemis. (Hom. Od. xi. 324.) The words added Spartan service. (Xen. Hell. iv. 1. ~ 27; Plut. in the Odyssey, Alovvrhov feapTrpiprolv, are difficult Ages. c. 11.) [E. E.] to understand, unless we interpret them with ARIA'MENES. [ARIABIGNES.] Pherecydes by " on the denunciation of Dionysus," ARIAMNES ('Apta'uvs-). I. King, or more because he was indignant at the profanation of his properly satrap, of Cappadocia, the son of Datames, grotto by the love of Theseus and Ariadne. In and father of Ariarathes I., reigned 50 years. this case Ariadne was probably killed by Artemis (Diod. xxxi. Eel. 3.) at the moment she gave birth to her twin children, II. King of Cappadocia, succeeded his father for she is said to have had two sons by Theseus, Ariarathes II. He was very fond of his children, Oenopion and Staphylus. The more common tradi- and shared his crown with his son Ariarathes III. tion, however, was, that Theseus left Ariadne in in his life-time. (Diod. 1. c.) Naxos alive; but here the statements again differ, ARIAMNES. [ABGAtus, No. 1.] for some relate that he was forced by Dionysus to ARIANTAS ('ApmavTds), a king of the Scyleave her (Diod. iv. 61, v. 51; Paus. i. 20. ~ 2, ix. thians, who, in order to learn the population of his 40. ~ 2, x. 29. ~ 2), and that in his grief he forgot people, commanded every Scythian to bring him to take down the black sail, which occasioned the an arrow-head. With these arrow-heads he made death of his father. According to others, Theseus a brazen or copper vessel, which was set up in a faithlessly forsook her in the island, and different place called Exampaeus, between the rivers Borysmotives are given for this act of faithlessness. thenes and Hypanis. (Herod. iv. 81.) 284 ARIARATHES. ARIA'NUS ('Apeav6s), a friend of Bolis, was employed by him to betray Achaeus to Antiochus the Great, B. c. 214. (Polyb. viii. 18, &c.) [See p. 8, a.] ARIAPEITHES ('AptaErdEiOs), a king of the Scythians, the father of Scyles, was treacherously killed by Spargapeithes, the king of the Agathyrsi. Ariapeithes was a contemporary of Herodotus, for he tells us that lie had from Timnes, the guardian of Ariapeithes, an account of the family of Anacharsis. (Herod. iv. 76, 78.) ARIARA'THES ('Aptapdarj,.) There are a great many Persian names beginning with Aria-, Ario-, and Art-, which all contain the root Ar, which is seen in 'Apra-of, the ancient national name of the Persians (Herod. vii. 61), and "Aptor or"Aperoi, likewise an ancient designation of the inhabitants of the table land of Persia. (Herod. iii. 93, vii. 62.) Dr. Rosen, to whom we are indebted for these remarks, (in Quarterly Journal of Education, vol. ix. p. 336,) also observes that the name Arii is the same with the Sanscrit word Arya, by which in the writings of the Hindus the followers of the Brahmanical law are designated. He shews thatAriya signifies in Sanscrit " honourable, entitled to respect," and Arta, in all probability, " honoured, respected." In Aria-raihes, the latter part of the word apparently is the same as the Zend rato, " great, master" (Bopp, Vergleichende Granimatiic, p. 196), and the name would therefore signify " an honourable master." (Comp. Pott, LE'tlmologyschse lForschungen, p. xxxvi., &c.) Ariariathes was the name of several kings of Cappadocia, who traced their origin to Anaphas, one of the seven Persian chiefs who slew the Magi. [ANAPHAS.I. The son of Ariamnes I., was distinguished for his love of his brother Holophernes, whom he sent to assist Ochus in the recovery of Egypt, B. c. 350. After the death of Alexander, Perdiccas appointed Eumenes governor of Cappadocia; but upon Ariarathes refusing to submit to Eumenes, Perdiccas made war upon him. Ariarathes was defeated, taken prisoner, and crucified, together with many of his relations, B. c. 322. Eumenes then obtained possession of Cappadocia. Ariarathes was 82 years of age at the time of his death: he had adopted as his son, Ariarathes, the eldest son of his brother Holophernes. (Diod. xxxi. Ed. 3, where it is stated that he fell in battle; Died. xviii. 16; Arrian, ap. Phot. Cod. 92, p. 69, b. 26. ed. Bekker; Appian, Mithr. 8; Lucian, Miacrob. 13; Plut. Euzmen. 3; Justin, xiii. 6, whose account is quite erroneous.) II. Son of Holophernes, fled into Armenia after the death of Ariarathes I. After the death of Eumenes, B. c. 315, he recovered Cappadocia with the assistance of Ardoates, the Armenian king, and killed Amyntas, the Macedonian governor. He was succeeded by Ariamnes II., the eldest of his three sons. (Diod. xxxi. Ecl. 3.) III. Son of Ariamnes II., and grandson of the preceding, married Stratonice, a daughter of Antiochus II., king of Syria, and obtained a share in the government during the life-time of his father. (Diod. 1. c.) IV. Son of the preceding, was a child at his accession, and reigned B. c. 220-163, about 57 years. (Diod. 1. c.; Justin. xxix. 1; Polyb. iv. 2.) He married Antiochis, the daughter of Aintiochus III., king of Syria, and, in consequence of this ARIARATHES. alliance, assisted Antiochus in his war against theRomans. After the defeat of Antiochus by the Romans, B. c. 190, Ariarathes sued for peace in 188, which he obtained on favourable terms, as his daughter was about that time betrothed to Eumenes, the ally of the Romans. In B. c. 183 -179, he assisted Eumenes in his war against Pharnaces. Polybius mentions that a Roman embassy was sent to Ariarathes after the death of Antiochus IV., who died B. c. 164. Antiochis, the wife of Ariarathes, at first bore him no children, and accordingly introduced two supposititious ones, who were called Ariarathes and Holophernes. Subsequently, however, she bore her husband two daughters and a son, M'ithridates, afterwards Ariarathes V., and then informed Ariarathes of the deceit she had practised upon him. The other two were in consequence sent away from Cappadocia, one to Rome, the other to lonia. (Liv. xxxvii. 31, xxxviii. 38, 39; Polyb. xxii. 24, xxv. 2, 4, xxvi. 6, xxxi. 12, 13; Appian, Syr. 5, 32, 42; Died. 1. c.) L V. Son of the preceding, previously called Mithridates, reigned 33 years, B. c. 163-130. He was surnamed Philopator, and was distinguished by the excellence of his character and his cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arts. According to Livy (xlii. 19), he was educated at Rome; but this account may perhaps refer to the other Ariarathes, one of the supposititious sons of the late king. In consequence of rejecting, at the wish of the Romans, a marriage with the sister of Demetrius Soter, the latter made war upon him, and brought forward Holophernes, one of the supposititious sons of the late king, as a claimant of the throne. Ariarathes was deprived of his kingdom, and fled to Rome about B. c. 158. He was restored by the Romans, who, however, appear to have allowed Holophernes to reign jointly with him, as is expressly stated by Appian (Syr. 47), and implied by Polybius (xxxii. 20). The joint government, however, did not last long; for we find Ariarathes shortly afterwards named as sole king. In B. c. 154, Ariarathes assisted Attalus in his war against Prusias, and sent his son Demetrius in command of his forces. He fell in B. c. 130, in the war of the Romans against Aristonicus of Pergamus. In return for the succours which he had brought the Romans on that occasion, Lycaonia and Cilicia were added to the dominions of his family. By his wife Laodice he had six children; but they were all, with the exception of the youngest, killed by their mother, that she might. obtain the government of the kingdom. After she ARIA RAT IIES. ARIGNOTUS. 285 had been put to death by the people on account of her cruelty, her youngest son succeeded to the crown. (Diod. 1. c., Etc. xxiv. p. 626, ed. Wess.; Polyb. iii. 5, xxxii. 20, 23, xxxiii. 12; Justin, xxv. 1, xxxvii. 1.) VI. The youngest son of the preceding, reigned about 34 years, i. c. 130-96. tie was a child at his succession. HIe married Laodice, the sister of Mithridates Eupa'tor, king of Pontus, and was put to death by Miithridates by means of Gordius. (Justin, xxxvii. 1, xxxviii. 1; Memnon, ap. lPhoot. Cod. 224, p. 230, a. 41, ed. Bekker.) On his death the kingdom was seized by Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, who married Laodice, the widow of the late king. But Nicomedes was soon expelled by Mithridates, who placed upon the throne, VII. A son of Ariarathes VI. He was, however, also murdered by Mithridates in a short time, who now took possession of his kingdom. (Justin, xxxviii. 1.) The Cappadocians rebelled against Mithridates, and placed upon the throne,.i \ \i VIII. A second son of Ariarathes VI.; but he was speedily driven out of the kingdom by Mithridates, and shortly afterwvards died a natural death. By the death of these two sons of Ariarathes VI., the royal family was extinct. Mithridates placed upon the throne one of his own sons, who was only eight years old. Nicomedes sent an embassy to Rome to lay claim to the throne for a youth, who, he pretended, was a third son of Ariarathes VI. and Laodice. Mithridates also, with equal shamelessness, says Justin, sent an embassy to Rome to assert that the youth, whom he had placed upon the throne, was a descendant of Ariarathes V., who fell in the owar against Aristonicus. The senate, however, did not assign the.kingdom to either, but granted liberty to the Cappadocians. But as the people wished for a king, the Romans allowed them to choose whom they pleased, and their choice fell upon Ariobarzanes. (Justin, xxxviii. 1, 2; Strab. xii. p. 540.) IX. A son of Ariobarzanes II., and brother of Ariobarzanes III. (Cic. ad Fain. xv. 2), reigned six years, B. c. 42-36. When Caesar had confirmed Ariobarzanes III. in this kingdom, he placed Ariarathes under his brother's government. Ariarathes succeeded to the crown after the battle of Philippi, but was deposed and put to death by Antony, who appointed Archelaus as his successor. (Appian, B. C. v. 7; Dion Cass. xlix. 32; Val. Max. ix. 15, ex. 2.) Clinton makes this Ariarathes the son of Ariobarzanes III. (whom he calls the second); but as there were three kings of the name of Ariobarzanes, grandfather, son, and grandson [ARIOBARZANES], and Strabo (xii. p. 540) says that the fainily became extinct in three generations, it seems most probable, that this Ariarathes was a brother of Ariobarzanes III. Cicero (ad Att. xiii. 2) speaks of an Ariarathes, a son of Ariobarzanes, who came to Rome iln B. c. 45; but there seems no reason to believe that he was a different person from the one mentioned above, the son of Ariobarzanes II. Respecting the kings of Caippadocia, see Clinton, F. H. vol. iii. Appendix, c. 9. The four coins that have been given above, have been placed under those kings to whom they are usually assigned; but it is quite uncertain to whom they really belong. The coins of these kings bear only three surnames, ETSEBOTY, EIIIQANOTS, and DIAOMHTOPO:. On the reverse of all, Pallas is represented. (Eckhel, iii. p. 198.) ARIASPES ('Apdo-rrs), called by Justin (x. 1) Ariarates, one of the three legitimate sons of Artaxerxes Mnemon, was, after the death of his eldest brother Dareius, driven to commit suicide by the intrigues of his other brother, Ochus. (Plut. Artax. c. 30.) ARIBAEUS ('Apia@cos), the king of the Cappadocians, was slain by the Ilyrcanians, in the time of the elder Cyrus, according to Xenophon's Cyropaedia. (ii. 1. ~ 5, iv. 2. ~ 31.) ARICI'NA (Apadciv ), a surname of Artemis, derived from the town of Aricia in Latium, where she was worshipped. A tradition of that place related that Hippolytus, after being restored to life by Asclepius, came to Italy, ruled over Aricia, and dedicated a grove to Artemis. (Paus. ii. 27. ~ 4.) This goddess was believed to be the Taurian Artemis, and her statue at Aricia was considered to be the same as the one which Orestes had brought with him from Tauris. (Serv. ad Aeen. ii. 116; Strab. v. p. 239; Hygin. Fab. 261.) According to Strabo, the priest of the Arician Artemis was always a run-away slave, who obtained his office in the following manner:-The sacred grove of Artemis contained one tree from which it was not allowed to break off a branch; but if a slave succeeded in effecting it, the priest was obliged to fight with him, and if he was conquered and killed, the victorious slave became his successor, and might in his turn be killed by another slave, who then succeeded him. Suetonius (Caig. 35) calls the priest -rex nemorensis. Ovid (Fast. iii. 260, &c.), Suetonius, and Pausanias, speak of contests of slaves in the grove at Aricia, which seem to refer to the frequent fights between the priest and a slave who tried to obtain his office. [L. S.] ARIDAEUS. [ARIsEUS; ARRHIDAEUS.] ARIDO'LIS ('ApfiwAts), tyrant of Alabanda in Caria, accompanied Xerxes in his expedition against Greece, and was taken by the Greeks off Artemisium, B. c. 480, and sent to the isthmus of Corinth in chains. (Herod. vii. 195.) ARIGNO'TE ('AprvCdr), of Samos, a female Pythagorean philosopher, is sometimes described as a daughter, at other times merely as a disciple of Pythagoras and Theano. She wrote epigrams and several works upon the worship and mysteries of Dionysus. (Suidas, s.v. 'Api'yv'dr-, OeavId, rlvay/.; Clem. Alex. Strom. iv. p. 522, d., Paris, 1629; Harpocrat. s. v. Eeo?.) ARIGNO'TUS ('Apiyrwros), a Pythagorean in the time of Lucian, was renowned for his wisdom. 286 ARIOBARZANES. and had the surname of Iepo's. (Lucian, Philopseud. c. 29, &c.) ARIMA'ZES ('Aptdjans) or ARIOMA'ZES ('Apio/ydM s), a chief who had possession, in B. c. 328, of a very strong fortress in Sogdiana, usually called the Rock, which Droysen identifies with a place called Kohiten, situate near the pass of Kolugha or Derbend. Arimazes at first refused to surrender the place to Alexander, but afterwards yielded when some of the Macedonians had climbed to the summit. In this fortress Alexander found Roxana, the daughter of the Bactrian chief, Oxyartes, whom he made his wife. Curtius (vii. 11) relates, that Alexander crucified Arimazes and the leading men who were taken; but this is not mentioned by Arrian (iv. 19) or Polyaenus (iv. 3. ~ 29), and is improbable. (Comp. Strab. xi. p. 517.) ARIMNESTUS ('Apisvoros-), the commander of the Plataeans at the battles of Marathon and Plataea. (Paus. ix. 4. ~ 1; Herod. ix. 72; Plut. Arist. c. 11.) The Spartan who killed Mardonius is called by Plutarch Arimnestus, but by Herodotus Aeimestus. [AEIMNESTUS.] ARIOBARZA'NES ('Apitoaptdvcis). 1. The name of three kings or satraps of Pontus. I. Was betrayed by his son Mithridates to the Persian king. (Xen. Cyr. viii. 8. ~ 4; Aristot. Polit. v. 8. ~ 15, ed. Schneid.) It is doubtful whether this Ariobarzanes is the same who conducted the Athenian ambassadors, in B. c. 405, to the sea-coast of Mysia, after they had been detained three years by order of Cyrus (Xen. Hell. i. 4. ~ 7), or the same who assisted Antalcidas in B. c. 388. (Id. v. 1. ~ 28.) II. Succeeded his father, Mithridates I., and reigned 26 years, B. c. 363-337. (Diod. xvi. 90.) He appears to have held some high office in the Persian court five years before the death of his father, as we find him, apparently on behalf of the king, sending an embassy to Greece in B. c. 368. (Xen. Hell. vii. 1. ~ 27.) Ariobarzanes, who is called by Diodorus (xv. 90) satrap of Phrygia, and by Nepos (Datam. c. 2) satrap of Lydia, Ionia, and Phrygia, revolted from Artaxerxes in B. c. 362, and may be regarded as the founder of the independent kingdom of Pontus. Demosthenes, in B. c. 352, speaks of Ariobarzanes and his three sons having been lately made Athenian citizens. (In Aristocrat. pp. 666, 687.) He mentions him again (pro Rhod. p. 193) in the following year, B. c. 351, and says, that the Athenians had sent Timotheus to his assistance; but that when the Athenian general saw that Ariobarzanes was in open revolt against the king, he refused to assist him. III. The son of Mithridates III., began to reign B. c. 266 and died about B. c. 240. He obtained possession of the city of Amastris, which was surrendered to him. (Memnon, cc. 16, 24, ed. Orelli.) Ariobarzanes and his father, Mithridates, sought the assistance of the Gauls, who had come into Asia twelve years before the death of Mithridates, to expel the Egyptians sent by Ptolemy. (Apollon. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. '"A-yvcpa.) Ariobarzanes was succeeded by Mithridates IV. 2. The satrap of Persis, fled after the battle of Guagamela, B. c. 331, to secure the Persian Gates, a pass which Alexander had to cross in his march to Persepolis. Alexander was at first unable to force the pass; but some prisoners, or, according to other accounts, a Lycian, having acquainted him with a ARIOBARZANES. way over the mountains, he was enabled to gain the heights above the Persian camp. The Persians then took to flight, and Ariobarzanes escaped with a few horsemen to the mountains. (Arrian, iii. 18; Diod. xvii. 68; Curt. v. 3, 4.) 3. The name of three kings of Cappadocia. Clinton (F. H. iii. p. 436) makes only two of this name, but inscriptions and coins seem to prove that there were three. I. Surnamed P/iloromaeus (4sAeopw'jaios) on coins (a. c. 93-63), was elected king by the Cappadocians, under the direction of the Romans, about B.C. 93. (Justin, xxxviii. 2; Strab. xii. p. 540; Appian, Mithr. 10.) He was several times expelled from his kingdom by Mithridates, and as often restored by the Romans. IHe seems to have been driven out of his kingdom immediately after his accession, as we find that he was restored by Sulla in B. c. 92. (Plut. Salla, 5; Liv. Epit. 70; Appian, Mithr. 57.) He was a second time expelled about B. c. 90, and fled to Rome. He was then restored by M.' Aquillius, about B. c. 89 (Appian, Mithr. 10, 11; Justin, xxxviii. 3), but was expelled a third time in B.C. 88. In this year war was declared between the Romans and Mithridates; and Ariobarzanes was deprived of his kingdom till the peace in B. c. 84, when he again obtained it from Sulla, and was established in it by Curio. (Plut. Salla, 22, 24; Dion Cass. Fragm. 173, ed. Reim.; Appian, Mit/r. 60.) Ariobarzanes appears to have retained possession of Cappadocia, though frequently harassed by Mithridates, till B. c. 66, when Mithridates seized it after the departure of Lucullus and before the arrival of Pompey. (Cic. pro Leg. Man. 2, 5.) He was, however, restored by Pompey, who also increased his dominions. Soon after this, probably about B. c. 63, he resigned the kingdom to his son. (Appian, Mit/lr. 105, 114, B. C. i. 103; Val.Max. v. 7. ~ 2.) We learn from a Greek inscription quoted by Eckhel (iii. p. 199), that the name of his wife was Athenais, and that their son was Philopator. The inscription on the coin from which the annexed drawing was made, is indistinct and partly effaced: it should be BAYIAEM2 APIOBAPZANOT (IlAOPMMAIOT. Pallas is represented holding a small statue of Victory in her right hand. II. Surnamed Philopator (4iXordrOwp), according to coins, succeeded his father B. c. 63. The time of his death is not known; but it must have been previous to B.C. 51, in which year his son was reigning. HIe appears to have been assassinated, as Cicero (ad Fam. xv. 2) reminds the son of the fate of his father. Cicero also mentions this Ariobarzanes in one of his orations. (De Prov. Cons. 4.) It appears, from an inscription, that his wife, as well as his father's, was named Athenais. III. Surnamed Eusebes and Philoromaeus (Edcsre'Gs ical.AopV'sasos), according to Cicero (ad Fam. xv. 2) and coins, succeeded his father not long before B. c. 51. (Cic. 1. c.) While Cicero was in Cilicia, he protected Ariobarzanes from a con ARION. spiracy which was formed against him, and established him in his kingdom. (Ad Fam. ii. 17, xv. 2, 4, 5, ad Alt. v. 20; Plut. Cic. 36.) It appears from Cicero that Ariobarzanes was very poor, and that he owed Pompey and M. Brutus large sums of money. (Ad Alt. vi. 1-3.) In the war between Caesar and Pompey, he came to the assistance of the latter with five hundred horsemen. (Caes. B. C. iii. 4; Flor. iv. 2.) Caesar, however, forgave him, and enlarged his territories. He also protected him against the attacks of Pharnaces, king of Pontus. (Dion Cass. xli. 63, xlii. 48; Hirt. Bell. Alex. 34, &c.) He was slain in B.c. 42 by Cassius, because he was plotting against him in Asia. (Dion Cass. xlvii. 33; Appian, B. C. iv. 63.) On the annexed coin of Ariobarzanes the inscription is BAFIAEMSI APIOBAPZANOT ET2EBOTY2 KAI DIAOPMMAIOT. (Eckhel, iii. p. 200.) ARIOMARDUS ('Apo6uapaos), a Persian word, the latter part of which is the same as the Persian merd (vir), whence comes merdi (virilitas, virtus). A rio-mardus would therefore signify " a man or hero honourable, or entitled to respect." (Pott, Etymologiscshe Forschungen, p. xxxvi.) Respecting the meaning of Ario, see ARIARATHES. 1 The son of Dareius and Parmys, the daughter of Smerdis, commanded the Moschi and Tibareni in the army of Xerxes. (Herod. vii. 78.) 2. The brother of Artuphius, commanded the Caspii in the army of Xerxes. (Herod. vii. 67.) 3. The ruler of Thebes in Egypt, one of the commanders of the Egyptians in the army of Xerxes. (Aesch. Pers. 38, 313.) ARION ('Apiwar). 1. An ancient Greek bard and great master on the cithara, was a native of Methymna in Lesbos, and, according to some accounts, a son of Cyclon or of Poseidon and the nymph Oncaea. He is called the inventor of the dithyrambic poetry, and of the name dithyramb. (Herod. i. 23; Schol. ad Pind. 01. xiii. 25.) All traditions about him agree in describing him as a contemporary and friend of Periander, tyrant of Corinth, so that he must have lived about B. c. 700. He appears to have spent a great part of his life at the court of Periander, but respecting his life and his poetical or musical productions, scarcely anything is known beyond the beautiful story of his escape from the sailors with whom he sailed from Sicily to Corinth. On one occasion, thus runs the story, Arion went to Sicily to take part in some musical contest. He won the prize, and, laden with presents, he embarked in a Corinthian ship to return to his friend Periander. The rude sailors coveted his treasures, and meditated his murder. Apollo, in a dream, informed his beloved bard of the plot. After having tried in vain to save his life, he at length obtained permission once more to seek delight in his song and playing on the cithara. In festal attire he placed himself in the prow of the ship and invoked the gods in inspired strains, and then threw himself into the sea. But many song-loving dolphins had assem ARIOVISTUS. 287 bled round the vessel, and one of them now took the bard on its back and carried him to Taenarus, from whence he returned to Corinth in safety, and related his adventure to Periander. When the Corinthian vessel arrived likewise, Periander inquired of the sailors after Arion, and they said that he had remained behind at Tarentum; but when Arion, at the bidding of Periander, came forward, the sailors owned their guilt and were punished according to their desert. (Herod. i. 24; Gellius, xvi. 19; Hygin. Fab. 194; Paus. iii. 25. ~ 5.) In the time of Herodotus and Pausanias there existed on Taenarus a brass monument, which was dedicated there either by Periander or Arion himself, and which represented him riding on a dolphin. Arion and his cithara (lyre) were placed among the stars. (Hygin. 1. c.; Serv. ad Virg. Eclog. viii. 54; Aelian, H. A. xii. 45.) A fragment of a hymn to Poseidon, ascribed to Arion, is contained in Bergk's Poetae Lyrici Graeci, p. 566, &c. 2. A fabulous horse, which Poseidon begot by Demeter; for in order to escape from the pursuit of Poseidon, the goddess had metamorphosed herself into a mare, and Poseidon deceived her by assuming the figure of a horse. Demeter afterwards gave birth to the horse Arion, and a daughter whose name remained unknown to the uninitiated. (Paus. viii. 25. ~ 4.) According to the poet Antimachus (ap. Paus. 1. c.) this horse and Caerus were the offspring of Gaea; whereas, according to other traditions, Poseidon or Zephyrus begot the horse by a Harpy. (Eustath. ad Homr. p. 1051; Quint. Smyrn. iv. 570.) Another story related, that Poseidon created Arion in his contest with Athena. (Serv. ad Virg. Georg. i. 12.) From Poseidon the horse passed through the hands of Copreus, Oncus, and Heracles, from whom it was received by Adrastus. (Paus. 1. c.; Hesiod. Scut. Here. 120.) [L. S.] ARIOVISTUS, a German chief, who engaged in war against C. Julius Caesar in Gaul, B. c. 58. For some time before that year, Gaul had been distracted by the quarrels and wars of two parties, the one headed by the Aedui (in the modern Burgundy), the other by the Arverni (Auvergne), and Sequani (to the W. of Jura). The latter called in the aid of the Germans, of whom at first about 15,000 crossed the Rhine, and their report of the wealth and fertility of Gaul soon attracted large bodies of fresh invaders. The number of the Germans in that country at length amounted to 120,000: a mixed multitude, consisting of members of the following tribes:- the Harudes, Marcomanni, Triboci, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusii, and Suevi, most of whom had lately occupied the country stretching from the right bank of the Rhine to the Danube, and northwards to the Riesengebirge and Erzgebirge, or even beyond them. At their head was Ariovistus, whose name is supposed to have been Latinized from IHeer, " a host," and uiirsf, " a prince," and who was so powerful as to receive from the Roman senate the title of amuicus. They entirely subdued the Aedui, and compelled them to give hostages to the Sequani, and swear never to seek help from Rome. But it fared worse with the conquerors than the conquered, for Ariovistus first seized a third part of the Sequanian territory, as the price of the triumph which he had won for them, and soon after demanded a second portion of equal extent. Divi 288 ARISBE. tiacus, the only noble Aeduan who Had neither given hostages nor taken the oath, requested help from Caesar, and was accompanied by a numerous deputation of Gallic chiefs of all tribes, who had now forgotten their mutual quarrels in their terror of the common foe. They all expressed the greatest fear lest their request should be known to Ariovistus, and the Sequani regarded him with such awe, that they durst not utter a word to Caesar, but only shewed their misery by their downcast looks. Caesar, who was afraid that first Gaul and then Italy would be overrun by the barbarians, sent orders to Ariovistus to prevent the irruption of any more Germans, and to restore the hostages to the Aedui. These demands were refused in the same haughty tone of defiance which Ariovistus had before used in declining an interview proposed by Caesar. Both parties then advanced with warlike intentions, and the Romans seized Vesontio (Besanfon), the chief town of the Sequani. Here they were so terrified by the accounts which they heard of the gigantic bulk and fierce courage of the Germans, that they gave themselves up to despair, and the camp was filled with men making their wills. Caesar reanimated them by a brilliant speech, at the end of which he said that, if they refused to advance, he should himself proceed with his favourite tenth legion only. Upon this they repented of their despondency, and prepared for battle. Before this could take place, an interview between Caesar and Ariovistus was at last held by the request of the latter. They could come, however, to no agreement, but the battle was still delayed for some days; Ariovistus contriving means of postponing it, on account of a prophecy that the Germans would not succeed if they engaged before the new moon. The battle ended by the total defeat of Ariovistus, who immediately fled with his army to the Rhine, a distance of 50 miles from the field. Some crossed the river by swimming, others in small boats, and among the latter Ariovistus himself. His two wives perished in the retreat; one of his daughters was taken prisoner, the other killed. The fame of Ariovistus long survived in Gaul, so that in Tacitus (Hist. iv. 73) we find Cerealis telling the Treveri that the Romans had occupied the banks of the Rhine, " nequis alius Ariovistus regno Galliarzum potiretur." This shews that the representation which Caesar gives of his power is not exaggerated. (Caes. B. G. i. 31-53; Dion Cass. xxxviii. 31, &c.; Plut. Caes. 18; Liv. Epit. 104.) [G. E. L.C.I ARIPHRON ('Apt~pwv). 1. The father of Xanthippus, and grandfather of Pericles. (Herod, vi. 131, 136, vii. 33, viii. 131; Paus. iii. 7. ~ 8.) 2. The brother of Pericles. (Plat. Proltag. p. 320, a.) 3. Of Sicyon, a Greek poet, the author of a beautiful paean to health ('TyilEa), which has been preserved by Athenaeus. (xv. p. 702, a.) The beginning of the poem is quoted by Lucian (de Lapsu inter Salt. c. 6.) and Maximus Tyrius (xiii. 1.) It is printed in. Bergk's Poe/ae Lyrici Graeci, p. 841. ARISBE ('Apiafo-). 1. A daughter of Merops and first wife of Priam, by whom she became the mother of Aesacus, but was afterwards resigned to 1Hyrtacus. (Apollod. i. 12. ~ 5.) According to some accounts, the Trojan town of Arisbe derived its name from her. (Steph. Byz. s. v.) 2. A daughter of Teucer and wife of Dardanus. ARISTAENUJS. She wras: a nlitive of Crete, and soine traditions stated that it was this Arisbe who gave the name to the town of Arisbe. (Steph. Byz. s. v.; Lycophr. 1308.) According to others, Bateia was the wife of Dardanus. (Apollod. iii. 12. ~ 1; comp. Eustath. ad Hom2. p. 894.) 3. A daughter of Macarus, and wife of Paris, from whom the town of Arisbe in Lesbos derived its name. (Steph. Byz. s. v.; Eustath. I.c.) [L.S.] ARISTAE'NETUS ('Apiaraiveros), of Dymae, an Achaean general, the commander of the Achaean cavalry on the right wing in the battle of Mantineia, B. c. 207. (Polyb. xi. 11.) [ARISTAENUS.] 2. The author of a work on Phaselis, of which the first book is quoted by Stephanus Byz. (s. v. FIeAa.) He appears also to have written on Egypt and the good things of the Nile. (Eudoc. Viol. p. 67.) Fabricius (Bibl. Grace. ii. p. 697) mentions several other persons of this name. ARISTAE'NETUS ('Apbo-ralveTos),the reputed author of two books of Love-Letters (irsaroAal PWTICcaQ), which were first edited by Samsbucus, (Antwerp, 1566), and subsequently by de Pauwv, (Utrecht, 1736), Abresch, (Zwoll. 1749), and Boissonade (1822). These Letters are taken almost entirely from Plato, Lucian, Philostratus, and Plutarch; and so owe to their reputed author Aristaenetus nothing but the connexion. They are short unconnected stories of love adventures; and if the language in occasional sentences, or even paragraphs, is terse and elegant, yet on the whole they are only too insipid to be disgusting. Of the author nothing is known. It has been conjectured, that he is the same as Aristaenetus of Nicaea, to whom several of Libanius' Epistles are addressed, and who lost his life in the earthquake in Nicomedia, A. D. 358. (Comp. Ammian. Marcell. xvii. 7.) That this supposition, however, is erroneous, is proved by the mention of the celebrated pantomimus Caramallus in one of the epistles, who is mentioned in the fifth century by Sidonius Apolloniaris (xxiii. 267) as his contemporary. Sidonius died A. D. 484. [C. T. A.] ARISTAENUS ('ApiorTaios), of Megalopolis, sometimes called Aristaenetus by Polybius (Schweigh. ad Polyb. xvii. 1) and Plutarch (Philop. 13, 17). Aristaenus, however, appears to be the correct name. He was strategus of the Achaean league in B. c. 198, and induced the Achaeans to join the Romans in the war against Philip of Macedon. Polybius defends him from the charge of treachery for having done so. In the following year (a. c. 197) he was again strategus and accomnpanied the consul T. Quinctius Flamininus to his interview with Philip. (Polyb. xxxii. 19--21, 32; Polyb. xvii. 1, 7, 13.) In the same year he also persuaded the Boeotians to espouse the side of the Romans. (Liv. xxxiii. 2.) In B. c. 195, when he was again strategus, he joined Flamininus with 10,000 foot and 1000 horse in order -to attack Nabis. (Liv. xxxiv. 25, &c.) He was also strategus in B. c. 185, and attacked Philopoemen and Lycortas for their conduct in relation to the embassy that had been sent to Ptolemy. (Polyb. xxiii. 7, 9, 10.) Aristaenus was the political opponent of Philopoemen, and showed more readiness to gratify the wishes of the Romans than Philopoemen did. He was eloquent and skilled in politics, but not distinguished in war. (Polyb. xxv. 9; comp. Plut. Philop. 17; Paus. viii. 51. ~ 1.) ARISTAEUS. ARISTAEON. [ARISTAEUS.] ARISTAEUS ('Aptircatos), an ancient divinity worshipped in various parts of Greece, as in Thessaly, Ceos, and Boeotia, but especially in the islands of the Aegean, Ionian, and Adriatic seas, which had once been inhabited by Pelasgians. The different accounts about Aristaeus, who once was a mortal, and ascended to the dignity of a god through the benefits he had conferred upon mankind, seem to have arisen in different places and independently of one another, so that they referred to several distinct beings, who were subsequently identified and united into one. He is described either as a son of Uranus and Ge, or according to a more general tradition, as the son of Apollo by Cyrene, the grand-daughter of Peneius. Other, but more local traditions, call his father Cheiron or Carystus. (Diod. iv. 81, &c.; Apollon. Rhod. iii. 500, &c. with the Schol.; Pind. Pytlh. ix. 45, &c.) The stories about his youth are very marvellous, and shew him at once as the favourite of the gods. His mother Cyrene had been carried off by Apollo from mount Pelion, where he found her boldly fighting with a lion, to Libya, where Cyrene was named after her, and where she gave "birth to Aristaeus. After he had grown up, Aristaeus went to Thebes in Boeotia, where he learned from Cheiron and the muses the arts of healing and prophecy. According to some statements he married Autonoe, the daughter of Cadmus, who bore him several sons, Charmus, Calaicarpus, Actaeon, and Polydorus. (Hesiod. Theog. 975.) After the unfortunate death of his son Actaeon, he left Thebes and went to Ceos, whose inhabitants he delivered from a destructive drought, by erecting an altar to Zeus Icmaeus. This gave rise to an identification of Aristaeus with Zeus in Ceos. From thence he returned to Libya, where his mother prepared for him a fleet, with which he sailed to Sicily, visited several islands of the Mediterranean, and for a time ruled over Sardinia. From these islands his worship spread over Magna Graecia and other Greek colonies. At last he went to Thrace, where he became initiated in the mysteries of Dionysus, and after having dwelled for some time near mount Haemus, where he founded the town of Aristaeon, he disappeared. (Comp. Paus. x. 17. ~ 3.) Aristaeus is one of the most beneficent divinities in ancient mythology: he was worshipped as the protector of flocks and shepherds, of vine and olive plantations; he taught men to hunt and keep bees, and averted from the fields the burning heat of the sun and other causes of destruction; he was a aEdS vo'lcLos, dypevs, and daAEoTrip. The benefits which he conferred upon man, differed in different places according to their especial wants: Ceos, which was much exposed to heat and droughts, received through him rain and refreshing winds; in Thessaly and Arcadia he was the protector of the flocks and bees. (Virg. Georg. i. 14, iv. 283, 317.) Justin (xiii. 7) throws everything into confusion by describing Nomios and Agreus, which are only surnames of Aristaeus, as his brothers. Respecting the representations of this divinity on ancient coins, see Rasche, Lex. Numism. i. 1. p. 1100, and respecting his worship in general Brindsted, Reisen, P empire of Nisibis and part of Mesopotamia. Among the fragments of Sallust (Hist. lib. iv.) we have a ARSACES VII, PHRAATES II., the son of letter purporting to be written by Mithridates to the preceding, was attacked by Antiochus VII. Phraates on this occasion. Lucullus, as soon as he (Sidetes), who defeated Phraates in three great bat- heard of this embassy, also sent one to Phraates, ties, but was at length conquered by him, and lost who dismissed both with fair promises, but accordhis life in battle, B. c. 128. [See p.199,a.] Phraa- ing to Dion Cassius, concluded an alliance with the tes soon met with the same fate. The Scythians, Romans. He did not however send any assistance who had been invited by Antiochus to assist him to the Romans, and eventually remained neutral. against Phraates, did not arrive till after the fall of (Memnon, ap. Phot. Cod. 224, p. 239, ed. Bekker; the former; but in the battle which followed, the Dion Cass. xxxv. 1, 3, comp. 6; Appian, 1Mithr. 87; Greeks whom Phraates had taken in the war Plut. Lucull. 30.) When Pompey succeeded Luagainst Antiochus, and whom he now kept in his cullus in the command, B. c. 66, he renewed the service, deserted from him, and revenge.d the ill- alliance with Phraates, to whose court meantime treatment they had suffered, by the death of Phraa- the youngest son of Tigranes, also called Tigranes, tes and the destruction of his army. (Justin, had fled after the murder of his two brothers by xxxviii. 10, xlii. 1.) The reverse of the annexed their father. Phraates gave the young Tigranes his coin has the inscription BA:IAE5 MEFAAOT daughter in marriage, and was induced by his sonAP2AKOT OEOIMATOPO: NIKATOPOZ. in-law to invade Armenia. He advanced as far as Artaxata, and then returned to Parthia, leaving S- his son-in-law to besiege the city. As soon as he 5TX / UD-iM had left Armenia, Tigranes attacked his son and Sdefeated him in battle. The young Tigranes then S-- fled to his grandfather Mithridates, and afterwards a to Pompey, when he found the former was unable N V d l to assist him. The young Tigranes conducted Pompey against his father, who surrendered on his approach. Pompey then attempted to reconcile ARSACES VIII., ARTABANUS II., the youngest the father and the son, and promised the latter the brother of Arsaces VI., and the youngest son sovereignty of Sophanene; but as he shortly after of Arsaces IV., and consequently the uncle of offended Pompey, he was thrown into chains, and the preceding, fell in battle against the Thogarii or reserved for his triumph. When Phraates heard Tochari, apparently after a short reign. (Justin, of this, he sent to the Roman general to demand xlii. 2.) the young man as his son-in-law, and to propose ARSACES IX., MITHRIDATEs II., the son of that the Euphrates should be the boundary between the preceding, prosecuted many wars with success, the Roman and Parthian dominions. But Pompey and added many nations to the Parthian empire, merely replied, that Tigranes was nearer to his whence he obtained the surname of Great. He father than his father-in-law, and that he would defeated the Scythians in several battles, and also determine the boundary in accordance with what carried on war against Artavasdes, king of Armenia. was just. (Dion Cass. xxxvi. 28, 34-36; Plut. It was in his reign tha+ the Romans first had any Pomp. 33; Appian, Syr. 104, 105.) Matters now official communication with Parthia. Mithridates began to assume a threatening aspect between sent an ambassador, Orobaz-s, to Sulla, who had Phraates and Pompey, who had deeply injured the come into Asia B. c. 92, in order to restore Ariobar- former by refusing to give him his usual title of zanes I. to Cappadocia, and requested alliance with "king of kings." But although Phraates marched the Romans, which seems to have been granted, into Armenia, and sent ambassadors to Pompey to (Justin, xlii. 2; Plut. Sudla, 5.) Justin (xlii. 4) bring many charges against him, and Tigranes, the 2 A 2 356 ARSACES. Armenian king, implored Pompey's assistance, the Roman general judged it more prudent not to enter into war with the Parthians, alleging as reasons for declining to do so, that the Roman people had not assigned him this duty, and that Mithridates was still in arms. (Dion Cass. xxxvii. 6, 7; Plut. Pomp. 38, 39.) Phraates was murdered soon afterwards by his two sons, Mithridates and Orodes. (Dion Cass. xxxix. 56.) ARSACES XIII., MITHRIDATES III., the son of the preceding, succeeded his father apparently during the Armenian war. On his return from Armenia, Mithridates was expelled from the throne, on account of his cruelty, by the Parthian senate, as it is called, and was succeeded by his brother Orodes. Orodes appears to have given MIedia to Mithridates, but to have taken it from him again; whereupon Mithridates applied to the Roman general, Gabinius, in Syria, B. c. 55, who promised to restore him to Parthia, but soon after relinquished his design in consequence of having,received a great sum from Ptolemy to place him upon the throne of Egypt. Mithridates, however, seems to have raised some troops; for he subsequently obtained possession of Babylon, where, after sustaining a long siege, he surrendered himself to his brother, and was immediately put to death by his orders. (Justin, xlii. 4; Dion Cass. xxxix. 56; Appian, Syr. 51; Joseph. B. J. i. 8. ~ 7.) ARSACES XIV., ORODES I., the brother of the preceding, was the Parthian king, whose general Surenas defeated Crassus and the Romans, in B. c.,53. [CRAss.us.] The death of Crassus and the destruction of the Roman anny spread universal alarm through the eastern provinces of the Roman empire. Orodes, becoming jealous of Surenas, put him to death, and gave the command of the army to his son Pacorus, who was then still a youth. The Parthians, after obtaining possession of all the country east of the Euphrates, entered Syria, in i. c. 51, with a small force, but were driven back by Cassius. In the following year (a. c. 50) they again crossed the Euphrates with a much larger army, which was placed nominally under the command of Pacorus, but in reality under that of Osaces, an experienced general. They advanced as far as Antioch, but unable to take this city marched against Antigoneia, near which they were defeated by Cassius. Osaces was killed in the battle, and Pacorus thereupon withdrew from Syria. (Dion Cass. xl. 28, 29; Cic. ad Att. v. 18, 21, ad Fam. xv. 1.) Bibulus, who succeeded Cassius in the command in the same year, induced Ornodapantes, one of the Parthian satraps, to revolt from Orodes, and proclaim Pacorus king (Dion Cass. xl. 30), in consequence of which Pacorus became suspected by his father and was recalled from the army. (Justin, xlii. 4.) Justin (1. c.) seems to have made a mistake in stating that Pacorus was recalled before the defeat of the Parthians by Cassius. On the breaking out of the war between Caesar and Pompey, the latter applied to Orodes for assistance, which he promised on condition of the cession of Syria; but as this was refused by Pompey, the Parthian king did not send him any troops, though he appears to have been in favour of his party rather than of Caesar's. (Dion Cass. xli. 55; Justin, 1. c.) Caesar had intended to invade Parthia in the year in which he was assassinated, B. c. 44; and in the civil war which followed, Brutus and Cassius sent Labienus, the son of ARSACES. Caesar's general, T. Labienus, to Orodes to solicit his assistance. This was promised; but the battle of Philippi was fought, and Brutus and Cassius fell (B. c. 42), before Labienus could join them. The latter now remained in Parthia. Meantime Antony had obtained the East in the partition of the Roman world, and consequently the conduct of the Parthlian war; but instead of making any preparations against the Parthians, he retired to Egypt with Cleopatra. Labienus advised the Parthian monarch to seize the opportunity to invade Syria, and Orodes accordingly placed a great army under the command of Labienus and Pacorus. They crossed the Euphrates in B. c. 40, overran Syria, and defeated Saxa, Antony's quaestor. Labienus penetrated into Cilicia, where he took Saxa prisoner and put him to death; and while he was engaged with a portion of the army in subduing Asia Minor, Pacorus was prosecuting conquests with the other part in Syria, Phoenicia, and Palestine. These successes at length roused Antony from his inactivity. He sent against the Parthians Ventidius, the ablest of his legates, who soon changed the face of affairs. He defeated Labienus at Mount Taurus in B. c. 39, and put him to death when he fell into his hands shortly after the battle. By this victory he recovered Cilicia; and by the defeat shortly afterwards of Pharnapates, one of the Parthian generals, he also regained Syria. (Dion Cass. xlviii. 24-41; Vell. Pat. ii. 78; Liv. Epit. 127; Flor. iv. 9; Plut. Anton. c. 33; Appian, B. C. v. 65.) In the following year, B. c. 38, Pacorus again invaded Syria with a still larger army, but was completely defeated in the district called Cyrrhestice. Pacorus himself fell in the battle, which was fought on the 9th of June, the very day on which Crassus had fallen, fifteen years before. (Dion Cass. xlix. 19, 20; Plut. Anton. c. 34; Liv. Epit. 128; Oros. vi. 18; Justin, 1. c.) This defeat was a severe blow to the Parthian monarchy, and was deeply felt by the aged king, Orodes. For many days he refused to take food, and did not utter a word; and when at length he spoke, he did nothing but call upon the name of his dear son Pacorus. Weighed down by grief and age, he shortly after surrendered the crown to his son, Phraates, during his life-time. (Justin, 1. c.; Dion Cass. xlix. 23.) The inscription on the annexed coin is BA2IAEf1 BAMIAEnN AP2AKO(T) ETEPFET(OT) EIII4ANOT: IAEAAHNO(S). ARSACES XV., PHRAATES IV., who is described as the most wicked of the sons of Orodes, commenced his reign by murdering his father, his thirty brothers, and his own son, who was grown up, that there might be none of the royal family whom the Parthians could place upon the throne in his stead. In consequence of his cruelty many of the Parthian nobles fled to Antony (a. c. 37) AiSACES. ARSACES. 357 and among the rest Monaeses, who was one of the most distinguished men in Parthia. At the instigation of Monaeses, Antony resolved to invade Parthia, and promised Monaeses the kingdom. Phraates, alarmed at this, induced Monaeses to return to him; but Antony notwithstanding persevered in his intention of invading Parthia. It was not, however, till late in the year (B. C. 36) that he commenced his march, as he was unable to tear himself away from Cleopatra. The expedition was a perfect failure; he was deceived by the Armenian king, Artavasdes, and was induced by him to invade Media, where he laid siege to Praaspi or Praata. His legate, Statianus, meantinme was cut off with 10,000 Romans; and Antony, finding that he was unable to take the town, was at length obliged to raise the siege and retire from the country. In his retreat through Media and Armenia he lost a great number of men, and with great difficulty reached the Araxes with a part of his troops. (Dion Cass. xlix. 23-31; Plut. Ant. cc. 37-51; Strab. xi. p. 523, &c.; Liv. Epit. 130.) The breaking out of the civil war soon afterwards between Antony and Octavianus compelled the former to give up his intention of again invading Parthia. He formed, however, an alliance with the king of Media against the Parthians, arid gave to the former part of Armenia which had been recently conquered. But as soon as Antony had withdrawn his troops in order to oppose Octavianus, the Parthian king overran both Media and Armenia, and placed upon the Armenian throne Artaxias, the son of Artavasdes, whom Antony had deposed. (Dion Cass. xlix. 44.) Meantime the cruelties of Phraates had produced a rebellion against him. He was driven out of the country, and Tiridates proclaimed king in his stead. Phraates, however, was soon restored by the Scythians, and Tiridates fled to Augustus, carrying with him the youngest son of Phliraates. Hereupon Phraates sent an embassy to Rome to demand the restoration of his son and Tiridates. Augustus, however, refused to surrender the latter; but he sent back his son to Phraates, on condition of his surrendering the Roman standards and prisoners taken in the war with Crassus and Antony. They were not, however, given up till three years afterwards (B. c. 20), when the visit of Augustus to the east appears to have alarmed the Parthian king. Their restoration caused universal joy at Rome, and was celebrated not only by the poets, but by festivals, the erection of a triumphal arch and temple, and other monuments. Coins also were struck to commemorate the event, on one of which we find the inscription SIGNIS RECEPTIS. (Dion Cass. li. 18, liii. 33, liv. 8; Justin, xlii. 5; Suet. Aug. 21; Hor. Epist. i. 18. 56, Carm. iv. 15. 6; Ovid, Trist. ii. 1. 228, Fast. vi. 467, Ar. Anm. i. 179, &c.; Propert. ii. 10, iii. 4, iii. 5. 49, iv. 6. 79; Eckhel, vi. pp. 94-97.) Phraates also sent to Augustus as hostages his four sons, with their wives and children, who were carried to Rome. According to some accounts he delivered them up to Augustus, not through fear of the Roman power, but lest the Parthians should appoint any of them king in his stead, or according to others, through the influence of his Italian wife, Thermnusa, by wh am he had a fifth son, Phraataces. (Tac. Ann. ii. 1; Joseph. Ant. xviii. 2. ~ 4: Strab. xvi. p. 748.) In A. D. 2, Phraates took possession of Armenia, and expelled Artavasdes, who had been appointed king by Augustus, but was compelled soon after to give it up again. (Dion Cass. Iv. 11; Veil. ii. 101; Tac. Ann. ii. 4.) He was shortly afterwards poisoned by his wife Thermusa, and his son Phraataces. (Joseph. 1. c.) The coin given under Arsaces XIV. is assigned by most modern writers to this king. ARSACES XVI., PHRAATACES, reigned only a short time, as the murder of his father and the report that he committed incest with his mother made him hated by his subjects, who rose in rebellion against him and expelled him from the throne. The Parthian nobles then elected as king Orodes, who was of the family of the Arsacidae. (Joseph. 1. c.) ARSACES XVII., ORODES II., also reigned only a short time, as he was killed by the Parthians on account of his cruelty. Upon his death the Parthians applied to the Romans for Vonones, one of the sons of Phraates IV., who was accordingly granted to them. (Joseph. 1. c.; Tac. Ann. ii. 1-4.) ARSACEs XVIII., VONONES I., the son of Phraates IV., was not more liked by his subjects than his two immediate predecessors. His long residence at Rome had rendered him more a Roman than a Parthian, and his foreign habits and manners produced general dislike among his subjects. They therefore invited Artabanus, king of Media, who also belonged to the family of the Arsacidae, to take possession of the kingdom. Artabanus was at first defeated, but afterwards drove Vonones out of Parthia, who then took refuge in Armenia, of which he was chosen king. But, threatened by Artabanus, he soon fled into Syria, in which province the Roman governor, Creticus Silanus, allowed him to reside with the title of king. (A. D. 16.) Two years afterwards he was removed by Germanicus to Pompeiopolis in Cilicia, partly at the request of Artabanus, who begged that he might not be allowed to reside in Syria, and partly because Germanicus wished to put an affront upon Piso, with whom Vonones was very intimate. In the following year (A. D. 19) Vonones attempted to escape from Pompeiopolis, intending to fly into Scythia; but he was overtaken on the banks of the river Pyramus, and shortly after put to death. According to Suetonius, he was put to death by order of Tiberius on account of his great wealth. (Joseph. 1. c.; Tac. Ann. ii. 1-4, 56, 58, 68; Suet. Tiber. c. 49.) ARSACES XIX., ARTABANUS III., obtained the Parthian kingdom on the expulsion of Vonones in A. D. 16. The possession of Armenia was the great cause of contention between him and the Romans; but during the life-time of Germanicus, Artabanus did not attempt to seize the country. Germanicus, on his arrival in Armenia in A. D. 18, recognized as king Zenon, the son of Polemon, whom the Armenians wished to have as their ruler, and who reigned under the name of Artaxias III.; and about the same time, Artabanus sent an embassy to Germanicus to renew the alliance with the Romans. (Tac. Ann. ii. 56, 58.) After the death of Germanicus, Artabanus began to treat the Romans with contempt, placed Arsaces, one of his sons, over Armenia, and sent art embassy into Syria to demand the treasures which Vonones had carried with him out of Parthia. He also oppressed his subjects, till at length 358 ARSACES. two of the chief men among the Parthians, Sinnaces, and the eunuch, Abdus, despatched an embassy to Tiberius in A. D. 35, to beg him to send to Parthia Phraates, one of the sons of Phraates IV. Tiberius willingly complied with the request; but Phraates upon arriving in Syria was carried off by a disease, which was brought on by his disusing the Roman mode of living, to which he had been accustomed for so many years, and adopting the Parthian habits. As soon as Tiberius heard of his death, he set up Tiridates, another of the Arsacidae, as a claimant to the Parthian throne, and induced Mithridates and his brother Pharasmanes, Iberian princes, to invade Armenia. The Iberians accordingly entered Armenia, and after bribing the servants of Arsaces, the son of Artabanus, to put him to death, they subdued the country. Orodes, another son of Artabanus, was sent against them, but was entirely defeated by Pharasmanes; and soon afterwards Artabanus was obliged to leave his kingdom, and to fly for refuge to the Hyrcanians and Carmanians. Hereupon Vitellius, the governor of Syria, crossed the Euphrates, and placed Tiridates on the throne. In the following year (A. D. 36) some of the Parthian nobles, jealous of the power of Abdageses, the chief minister of Tiridates, recalled Artabanus, who in his turn compelled Tiridates to fly into Syria. (Tac. Ann. vi. 31-37, 41-44; Dion Cass. lviii. 26; Joseph. Ant. xviii. 5. ~ 4.) When Tiberius received news of these events, he commanded Vitellius to conclude a peace with Artabanus (Joseph. Ant. xviii. 5. ~ 5), although Artabanus, according to Suetonius (Tiber. c. 66), sent a letter to Tiberius upbraiding him with his crimes, and advising him to satisfy the hatred of his citizens by a voluntary death. After the death of Tiberius, Artabanus sought to extend his kingdom; he seized Armenia, and meditated an attack upon Syria, but alarmed by the activity of Vitellius, who advanced to the Euphrates to meet him, he concluded peace with the Romans, and sacrificed to the images of Augustus and Caligula. (Dion Cass. lix. 27; Suet. Vitell. 2, Calig. 14, with Ernesti's Excursus.) Subsequently, Artabanus was again expelled from his kingdom by the Parthian nobles, but was restored by the mediation of Izates, king of Adiabene, who was allowed in consequence to wear his tiara upright, and to sleep upon a golden bed, which were privileges peculiar to the kings of Parthia. Soon afterwards, Artabanus died, and left the kingdom to his son Bardanes. IBardanes made war upon Izates, to whom his family was so deeply indebted, merely because he refsused to assist him in making war upon the Romans; but when the Parthians perceived the intentions of Bardanes, they put him to death, and gave the kingdom to his brother, Gotarzes. This is the account given by Josephus (Ant. xx. 3) of the reigns of Bardanes and Gotarzes, and differs from that of Tacitus, which is briefly as follows. ARSACES XX., GOTARZES, succeeded his father, Artabanus III.; but in consequence of his cruelty, the Parthians invited his brother Bardanes to the throne. A civil war ensued between the two brothers, which terminated by Gotarzes resigning the crown to Bardanes, and retiring into Byrcania. (Tac. Ann. xi. 8, 9.) ARSACES XXI., BARDANES, the brother of the preceding, attempted to recover Armenia, but ARSACES. was deterred from his design by Vibius Marsus, the governor of Syria. He defeated his brother Gotarzes, who had repented of his resignation, and attempted to recover the throne; but his successes led him to treat his subjects with haughtiness, who accordingly put him to death while he was hunting, A. D. 47. His death occasioned fresh disputes for the crown, which was finally obtained by Gotarzes; but as he also governed with cruelty, the Parthians secretly applied to the emperor Claudius, to beg him to send them from Rome Meherdates, the grandson of Phraates IV. Claudius complied with their request, and commanded the governor of Syria to assist Meherdates. Through the treachery of Abgarus, king of Edessa, the hopes of Meherdates were ruined; he was defeated in battle, and taken prisoner by Gotarzes, who died himself shortly afterwards, about A. D. 50. (Tac. Ann. xi. 10, xii. 10-14.) ARSACES XXII., VONONES II., succeeded to the throne on the death of Gotarzes, at which time he was satrap of Media. His reign was short (Tac. Ann. xii. 14), and he was succeeded by ARSACES XXIII., VOLOGESES I., the son of Vonones II. by a Greek concubine, according to Tacitus (Ann. xii. 14, 44); but according to Josephus, the son of Artabanus III. (Ant. xx. 3. ~ 4.) Soon after his accession, he invaded Armenia, took Artaxata and Tigranocerta, the chief cities of the country, and dethroned Rhadamistus, the Iberian, who had usurped the crown. He then gave Armenia to his brother, Tiridates, having previously given Media to his other brother, Pacorus. These occurrences excited considerable alarm at Rome, as Nero, who had just ascended the throne (A.D. 55), was only seventeen years of age. Nero, however, made active preparations to oppose the Parthians, and sent Domitius Corbulo to take possession of Armenia, from which the Parthians had meantime withdrawn, and Quadratus Ummidius to connmand in Syria. Vologeses was persuaded by Corbulo and Ummidius to conclude peace with the Romans and give as hostages the noblest of the Arsacidae; which he was induced to do, either that he might the more conveniently prepare for war, or that he might remove from the kingdom those who were likely to prove rivals. (Tac. Ann. xii. 50, xiii. 5- 9.) Three years afterwards (A. D. 58), the war at length broke out between the Parthians and the Romans; for Vologeses could not endure Tiridates to be deprived of the kingdom of Armenia, which he had himself given him, and would not let him receive it as a gift from the Romans. This war, however, terminated in favour of the Romans. Corbulo, the Roman general, took and destroyed Artaxata, and also obtained possession of Tigranocerta, which surrendered to him. Tiridates was driven out of Armenia; and Corbulo appointed in his place, as king of Armenia, the Cappadocian Tigranes, the grandson of king Archelaus, and gave certain parts of Armenia to the tributary kings who had assisted him in the war. After making these arrangements, Corbulo retired into Syria, A. D. 60. (Tac. Ann. xiii. 34-41, xiv. 23 -2q; Dion Cass. lxii. 19, 20.) Vologeses, however, resolved to make another attempt to recover Armenia. He made preparations to invade Syria himself, and sent Monaeses, one of his generals, and Monobazus, king of the Adiabeni, to attack Tigranes and drive him out of Armenia. They accordingly entered Armenia and laid siege to Tigranocerta, ARSACES. but were unable to take it. As Vologeses also found that Corbulo had taken every precaution to secure Syria, he sent ambassadors to Corbulo to solicit a truce, that he might despatch an embassy to Rome concerning the terms of peace. This was granted; but as no satisfactory answer was obtained from Nero, Vologeses invaded Armenia, where he gained considerable advantages over Caesenninus Paetus, and at length besieged him in his winter-quarters. Paetus, alarmed at his situation, agreed with Vologeses, that Armenia should be surrendered to the Romans, and that he should be allowed to retire in safety from the country, A. D. 62. Shortly after this, Vologeses sent another embassy to Rome; and Nero agreed to surrender Armenia to Tiridates, provided the latter would come to Rome and receive it as a gift from the Roman emperor. Peace was made on these conditions; and Tiridates repaired to Rome, A. D. 63, where he was received with extraordinary splendour, and obtained from Nero the Armenian crown. (Tac. Ann. xv. 1-18, 25-31; Dion Cass. lxii. 20-23, lxiii. 1-7.) In the struggle for the empire after Nero's death, Vologeses sent ambassadors to Vespasian, offering to assist him with 40,000 Parthians. This offer was declined by Vespasian, but he bade Vologeses send ambassadors to the senate, and he secured peace to him. (Tac. Hist.iv.51.) Vologeses afterwards sent an embassy to Titus, as he was returning from the conquest of Jerusalem, to congratulate him on his success, and present him with a golden crown; and shortly afterwards (A. D. 72), he sent another embassy to Vespasian to intercede on behalf of Antiochus, the deposed king of Commagene. (Joseph. B. J. vii. 5. ~ 2, 7. ~ 3; comp. Dion Cass. lxvi. 11; Suet. Ner. 57.) In A. D. 75, Vologeses sent again to Vespasian, to beg him to assist the Parthians against the Alani, who were then at war with them; but Vespasian declined to do so, on the plea that it did not become him to meddle in other people's affairs. (Dion Cass. lxvi. 15; Suet. Dom. 2; Joseph. B. J. vii. 7. ~ 4.) Vologeses founded on the Euphrates, a little to the south of Babylon, the town of Vologesocerta. (Plin. H. N. vi. 30.) He seems to have lived till the reign of Domitian. ARSACES XXIV., PAcoRUS, succeeded his father, Vologeses I., and was a contemporary of Domitian and Trajan; but scarcely anything is recorded of his reign. He is mentioned by Martial (ix. 36), and it appears from Pliny (Ep x. 16), that he was in alliance with Decebalus, the king of the Dacians. It was probably this Pacorus who fortified and enlarged the city of Ctesiphon. (Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6.) ARSACES XXV., CIOSROES, called by Dion Cassius OSROEas, a younger son of Vologeses I., succeeded his brother Pacorus during the reign of Trajan. Soon after his accession, he invaded Armenia, expelled Exedares, the son of Tiridates, who had been appointed king by the Romans, and gave the crown to his nephew Parthamasiris, the son of his brother Pacorus. Trajan hastened in person to the east, conquered Armenia, and reduced it to the form of a Roman province. Parthamasiris also fell into his hands. After concluding peace with Augarus, the ruler of Edessa, Trajan overran the northern part of Mesopotamia, took Nisibis and several other cities, and, after a most glorious campaign, returned to Antioch to winter, ARSACES. 359 A. D. 114. In consequence of these successes, he received the surname of Parthicus from the soldiers and of Optimus from the senate. Parthia was at this time torn by civil commotions, which rendered the conquests of Trajan all the easier. In the spring of the following year, A. D. 115, he crossed the Tigris, took Ctesiphon and Seleuceia, and made Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia, Roman provinces. After these conquests, he sailed down the Tigris to the Persian gulf and the Indian ocean; but during his absence there was a general revolt of the Parthians. He immediately sent against them two of his generals, Maximus and Lusius, A. D. 116, the former of whom was defeated and slain by Chosroes, but the latter met with more success, and regained the cities of Nisibis, Edessa, and Seleuceia, as well as others which had revolted. Upon his return to Ctesiphon, Trajan appointed Parthamaspates king of Parthia, and then withdrew from the country to invade Arabia. Upon the death of Trajan, however, in the following year (A. D. 117), the Parthians expelled Parthamaspates, and placed upon the throne their former king, Chosroes. But Hadrian, who had succeeded Trajan, was unwilling to engage in a war with the Parthians, and judged it more prudent to give up the conquests which Trajan had gained; he accordingly withdrew the Roman garrisons from Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia, and made the Euphrates, as before, the eastern boundary of the Roman empire. The exact time of Chosroes' death is unknown; but during the remainder of his reign there was no war between the Parthians and the Romans, as Hadrian cultivated friendly relations with the former. (Dion Cass. ixviii. 17-33; Aurel. Vict. Caes. c. 13; Paus. v. 12. ~ 4; Spartian, IHadr. c. 21.) ARSACES XXVII., VOLOGESES II., succeeded his father Chosroes, and reigned probably from about A. D. 122 to 149. In A. D. 133, Media, which was then subject to the Parthians, was overrun by a vast horde of Alani (called by Dion Cassius, Albani), who penetrated also into Armenia and Cappadocia, but were induced to retire, partly by the presents of Vologeses, and partly through fear of Arrian, the Roman governor of Cappadocia. (Dion Cass. Ixix. 15.) During the reign of Hadrian, Vologeses continued at peace with the Romans; and on the accession of Antoninus Pius, A. D. 138, he sent an embassy to Rome, to present the new emperor with a golden crown, which event is commemorated on a coin of Antoninus. (Eckhel, vii. pp. 5, 10, 11.) These friendly relations, however, did not continue undisturbed. Vologeses solicited from Antoninus the restoration of the royal throne of Parthia, which had been taken by Trajan, but did not obtain his request. He made preparations to invade Armenia, but was deterred from doing so by the representations of Antoninus. (Capitol. Anton. Pius, c. 9.) ARSACES XXVIII., VOLOGESES III., probably a son of the preceding, began to reign according to coins (Eckhel, iii. p. 538), A. D. 149. During the reign of Antoninus, he continued at peace with the Romans; but on the death of this emperor, the long threatened war at length broke out. In A. D. 162, Vologeses invaded Armenia, and cut to pieces a Roman legion, with its commander Severianus, at Elegeia, in Armenia. He then entered Syria, defeated Atidius Cornelianus, the governor of Syria, and laid waste every thing 360 ARSACES. before him. Thereupon the emperor Verus proceeded to Syria, but when he reached Antioch, he remained in that city and gave the command of the army to Cassius, who soon drove Vologeses out of Syria, and followed up his success by invading Mesopotamia and Assyria. He took Seleuceia and Ctesiphon, both of which he sacked and set on fire, but on his march homewards lost a great number of his troops by diseases and famine. Meantime Statius Priscus, who had been sent into Armenia, was equally successful. He entirely subdued thle country, and took Artaxata, the capitol. (Dion Cass. lxx. 2, lxxi. 2; Lucian, Alex. Pseudom. c. 27; Capitol. M. Ant. Phil. cc. 8, 9, Verus, cc. 6, 7; Eutrop. viii. 10.) This war seems to have been followed by the cession of Mesopotamia to the Romans. From this time to the downfall of the Parthian empire, there is great confusion in the list of kings. Several modern writers indeed suppose, that the events related above under Vologeses III., happened in the reign of Vologeses II., and that the latter continued to reign till shortly before the death of Commodus (A. D. 192); but this is highly improbable, as Vologeses II. ascended the throne about A. D. 122, and must on this supposition have reigned nearly seventy years. If Vologeses III. began to reign in A. D. 149, as we have supposed from Eckhel, it is also improbable that he should have been the Vologeses spoken of in the reign of Caracalla, about A. D. 212. We are therefore inclined to believe that there was one Vologeses more than has been mentioned by modern writers, and have accordingly inserted an additional one in the list we have given. ARSACES XXIX., VOLOGESEs IV., probably ascended the throne in the reign of Commodus. In the contest between Pescennius Niger and Severus for the empire, A. D. 193, the Parthians sent troops to the assistance of the former; and accordingly when Niger was conquered, Severus marched against the Parthians. He was accompanied by a brother of Vologeses. His invasion was quite unexpected and completely successful. He took Ctesiphon after an obstinate resistance in A. D. 199, and gave it to his soldiers to plunder, but did not permanently occupy it. Herodian appears to be mistaken in saying that this happened in the reign of Artabanus. (Herodian. iii. 1, 9, 10; Dion Cass. lxxv. 9; Spartian. Sever. cc. 15, 16.) Reimar (ad Dion Cass. 1. c.) supposes that this Vologeses is the same Vologeses, son of Sanatruces, king of Armenia, to whom, Dion Cassius tells us, that Severus granted part of Armenia; but the account of Dion Cassius is very confused. On the death of Vologeses IV., at the beginning of the reign of Caracalla, Parthia was torn asunder by contests for the crown between the sons of Vologeses. (Dion Cass. Ixxvii. 12.) ARSACES XXX., VOLOGESES V., a son of ARSACIDAE. Vologeses IV., was engaged, as already remarked, in civil wars with his brothers. It was against him that Caracalla made war in A. D. 215, because he refused to surrender Tiridates and Antiochus, who had fled to Parthia from the Romans, but did not prosecute it, since the Parthians through fear delivered up the persons he had demanded. (Dion Cass. lxxvii. 19.) He appears to have been dethroned about this time by his brother Artabanus. ARSACES XXXI., ARTABANUS IV., the last king of Parthia, was a brother of the preceding, and a son of Vologeses IV. According to Herodian, Caracalla entered Parthia in A. D. 216, under pretence of seeking the daughter of Artabanus in marriage; and when Artabanus went to meet him unarmed with a great number of his nobility, Caracalla treacherously fell upon them and put the greater number to the sword; Artabanus himself escaped with difficulty. Dion Cassius merely relates that Artabanus refused to give his daughter in marriage to Caracalla, and that the latter laid waste in consequence the countries bordering upon Media. During the winter Artabanus raised a very large army, and in the following year, A. D. 217, marched against the Romans. Macrinus, who had meantime succeeded Caracalla, advanced to meet him; and a desperate battle was fought near Nisibis, which continued for two days, but without victory to either side. At the commencement of the third day, Macrinus sent an embassy to Artabanus, informing him of the death of Caracalla, with whom the Parthian king was chiefly enraged, and offering to restore the prisoners and treasures taken by Caracalla, and to pay a large sum of money besides. On these conditions a peace was concluded, and Artabanus withdrew his forces. In this war, however, Artabanus had lost the best of his troops, and the Persians seized the opportunity of recovering their long-lost independence. They were led by Artaxerxes (Ardshir), the son of Sassan, and defeated the Parthians in three great battles, in the last of which Artabanus was taken prisoner and killed, A. D. 226. Thus ended the Parthian empire of the Arsacidae, after it had existed 476 years. (Dion Cass. lxxviii. 1, 3, 26, 27, lxxx. 3; Herodian, iv. 9, 11, 14, 15, vi. 2; Capitolin. Macrin. cc. 8, 12; Agathias, Hist. iv. 24; Syncellus, vol. i. p. 677, ed Dindorf.) The Parthians were now obliged to submit to Artaxerxes, the founder of the dynasty of the Sassanidae, which continued to reign till A. D. 651. [SASSANIDAE.] The family of the Arsacidae, however, still continued to exist in Armenia as an independent dynasty. [ARSACIDAE.] The best modern works on the history of the Parthian kings are: Vaillant, A-rsacidarum imperium sive reguma Parthorum historeia ad fidem numismatum accoimodata, Par. *1725; Eckhel, Doctr. Nuom. Veter. vol. iii. pp. 523-550; C. F. Richter, Histor. K rit. Versuch liber die Arsaciden und Sassaniden-Dynastie, Gdttingen, 1804; Krause in Ersch und Gruber's Encyclopiidie, Art. Parther. ARSA'CES, the name of four Armenian kings. [ARSACIDAE, pp. 362, b., 363, b., 364, a.] ARSA'CIDAE. 1. The name of a dynasty of Parthian kings. [ARSACES.] 2. The name of a dynasty of Armenian kings, who reigned over Armenia during the wars of the Romans with Mithridates the Great, king of Pon ARSACIDAE. ARSACIDAE. 361. tus, and with the Parthians. The history of this the Armenian historians. They were one of the dynasty is involved in great difficulties, as the most powerful families in Armenia. After they Latin and Greek authors do not always agree with had come to the throne, they sometimes were comthe Armenian historians, such as Moses Chorenensis, pelled to pay tribute to the khalifs and to the emFaustus Byzantinus, and others. The Romans do perors of Constantinople, and in later times they not call the dynasty of the Armenian kings by the lost a considerable part of Armenia. A branch of name of Arsacidae; they mention several kings of this family reigned at Kars for a considerable time the name of Arsaces, and others descended from the after 1079. Another branch acquired the kingdom Parthian dynasty of the Arsacidae, and they seem of Georgia, which it possessed down to the present not to have known several kings mentioned by the day, when the last king, David, ceded his kingdom Armenian historians. On the other hand, the to Russia, in which country his descendants are Armenian writers know but one dynasty reigning still living. The princes of Bagration in Russia in Armenia during that period, and they do not are likewise descended from the Pagratidae, anmention several kings spoken of by the Romans; other branch of whom settled in Imerethia in the or, if they mention their names, they do not con- Caucasus, and its descendants still belong to the sider them as kings. The consequence of this is, principal chiefs of that country. that every account based exclusively on Roman VII. DYNASTY OF THE ARDZRUNIANs, said to and Greek writers would be incomplete; they have been descended from the ancient kings of want to be compared with the Armenian historians, Assyria. Several members of it were appointed and thus only a satisfactory result can be obtained, governors of Armenia by the first khalifs. In A.D. Several attempts have been made to reconcile the 855, this family became independent in the northern different statements of the western and eastern part of Armenia in the country round the upper historians, as the reader may see from the notes of part of the Euphrates. Adom and Abusahl, the the brothers Whiston and the works of Vaillant, last Ardzrunians, were killed in 1080 by the emDu Four de Longuerue, Richter, and especially peror Nicephorus Botaniates, who united their doSt. Martin, which are cited below, minions with the Byzantine empire. The expression "kings of Armenia" is in many VIII. MOHAMMEDAN DYNASTIES. 1. Of Kurdinstances vague, and leads to erroneous conclusions, ish origin, from A. D. 984 to A. D. 1085. 2. Of especially with regard to the Arsacidae. The trans- Turkoman origin, from A. D. 1084 to A. D. 1312. actions of the Romans with Armenia will present They resided in different places, and the extent much less difficulties if the student will remember of their dominions varied according to the military that he has to do with kings in Armenia, and kings success of the khalifs of Egypt and the Seljukian of Armenian origin reigning in countries beyond princes. the limits of Armenia. The history of the Arsa- IX. DYNASTIES OF DIFFERENT ORIGIN, from cidae cannot be well understood without a previous the eleventh to the fourteenth century. Some knowledge of the other dynasties before and after kings belonged to the Pagratidae, among whom that of the Arsacidae; for Armenian kings were was the celebrated Haython I. or Hethum in 1224; known to the Greeks long before the accession of and some were Latin princes, among whom was Leo the Arsacidae; and the annals of the Eastern em- VI. of Lusignan, who was driven out by the khalif pire mention many important transactions with of Egypt, and died in Paris in 1393, the last king kings of Armenia, belonging to those dynasties, of Armenia. Otto, duke of Brunswick, from whom which reigned in this country during a period of is descended the present house of Hanover, was almost a thousand years after the fall of the Arsa- crowned as king of Armenia in Germany, but he cidae. But as any detailed account would be out never entered the country. of place here, we can give only a short sketch. THE DYNASTY OF THE ARSACIDAE. (See I. DYNASTY of HAIG, founded by Haig, the son above, No. III.) It has already been said, that of Gathlas, who is said to have lived B. c. 2107. there are considerable discrepancies between the Fifty-nine kings belong to this dynasty, and statements of the Romans and those of the Arnneamong them Zarmair, who, according to the Ar- nians concerning this dynasty. The Romans tell menian historians, assisted the Trojans at the siege us that Artaxias, governor of Armenia Magna for of their city, where he commanded a body of As- Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, made himself syrians; Dikran or Tigranes, a prince mentioned independent in his government B. c. 188; and that by Xenophon (Cyrop. iii. 1, v. 1, 3, viii. 3, 4); Zadriates became king of Armenia Minor, of which and Wahe, the last of his house, who fell in a country he was praefect. The descendents of Arbattle with Alexander the Great in B. c. 328. taxias became extinct with Tigranes III., who was The names of the fifty-nine kings, the duration of driven out by Caius Caesar; and among the kings their reigns, and some other historical facts, mixed who reigned after him, there are many who were up with fabulous accounts, are given by the Ar- not Arsacidae, but belonged to other Asiatic menian historians, dynasties. The Armenians on the contrary say, II. SEVEN GOVERNORS appointed by Alexander, that the dynasty of the Arsacidae was founded by and after his death by the Seleucidae, during the Valarsaces or Wagharshag, the brother of Mithriperiod from 328 to 149 B. c. dates Arsaces [ARSACES III.], king of Parthia, by III. DYNASTY OF THE ARSACIDAE, from. c. whom he was established on the throne of Armenia 149 to A. D. 428. See below, in B. c. 149. A younger branch of the Arsacidae IV. PERSIAN GOVERNORS, from A. D. 428 to was founded by Arsham or Ardsham, son of 625. Ardashes (Artaxes) and brother of the great V. GREEK AND ARABIAN GOVERNORS, from Tigranes, who reigned at Edessa, and whose deA. D. 632 to 855. scendants became masters of Armenia Magna after VI. DYNASTY OF THE PAGRATIDAE, from 855 the extinction of the Arsacidae in that country to 1079. The Pagratidae, a noble family of Jewish with the death of Tiridates I., who was establishorigin, settled in Armenia in B. c. 600, according to ed on the throne by Nero, and who died most 362 ARSACIDAE. probably in A. D. 62. The Armenian historians have treated with particular attention the history of the younger branch; they speak but little about the earlier transactions with Rome; and they are almost silent with regard to those kings, the offspring of the kings of Pontus and Judaea, who "were imposed upon Armenia by the Romans. From this we may conclude, that the Armenians considered those instruments of the Romans as intruders and political adventurers, and that the Arsacidae were the only legitimate dynasty. Thus they sometimes speak of kings unknown to the Romans, and who perhaps were but pretenders, who had succeeded in preserving an obscure independence in some inaccessible corner of the mountains of Armenia. On the other hand the Romans, with all the pride and haughtiness of conquerors, consider their instruments or allies alone as the legitimate kings, and they generally speak of the Arsacidae as a family imposed upon Armenia by the Parthians. As to the origin of the Armenian Arsacidae, both the Romans and Armenians agree, that they were descended from the dynasty of the Parthian Arsacidae, an opinion which was so generally established, that Procopius (De Aedificiis Jusstiniani, iii. 1) says, that nobody had the slightest doubt on the fact. But as to the origin of the earlier kings, who according to the Romans were not Arsacidae, we must prefer the statements of the Armenians, who, as all Orientals, paid great attention to the genealogy of their great families, and who say that those kings were Arsacidae. The Persian historians know this dynasty by the name of the Ashcanians, and tell us, that its founder was one Ashk, who lived at the time of Alexander the Great. But the Persian authors throw little light upon the history of the Arsacidae. A series of the kings, according to the Romans, is necessary for understanding their historians. But as their statements are rather one-sided, they will be found insufficient not only for a closer investigation into the history of Armenia, but also for many other events connected with the history of the eastern empire. It has, therefore, been thought advisable to give first the series of the kings according to the Roman writers, and afterwards a series of these kings according to the Roman accounts combined with those of the Armenians. The chronology of this period has not yet been satisfactorily fixed, and many points remain vague. The following is a series of the Arsacidae and other kings of Armenia according to the Romans. ARTAXIAS I., praefect of Armenia Magna under Antiochus the Great, became the independent king of Armenia in B. c. 188. [ARTAXIAs I.] TIGRANES I., the ally of Mithridates the Great against the Romans. [TIGRANES I.] ARTAVASDES I., the son of Tigranes I., taken prisoner by M. Antonius. [ARTAVASDES I.] ARTAXIAS II., the son of Artavasdes I., killed by his rebellious subjects. [ARTAXIAs II.] TIGRANES II., the son of Artavasdes I., and the brother of Artaxias II., established in Armenia by order of Augustus, by Tiberius Nero. [TIGRANES II.] ARTAVASDES II., perhaps the son of Artaxias II., driven out by his subjects. [ARTAVASDES II.] TIGRANES III., the son of Tigranes II., the competitor of Artavasdes II., driven out by Caius ARSACIDAE. Caesar. He was the last of his race. [TIGRANES III.] ARIOBARZANES. After Artavasdes II. and Tigranes III. had been driven out by the Romans, the choice of Augustus for a king of the Armenians fell upon one Ariobarzanes, a Median or Parthian prince, who seems not to have belonged to the dynasty of the Arsacidae. As Ariobarzanes was a man of great talents and distinguished by bodily beauty, a quality which the eastern nations have always liked to see in their kings, the Armenians applauded the choice of Augustus. He died suddenly after a short reign in A. D. 2, according to the chronology of St. Martin. He left male issue, but the Armenians disliked his children, and chose Erato their queen. She was, perhaps, the widow of Tigranes III. (Tac. Ann. iii. 4.) VONONES. Erato was deposed by the Armenians after a short reign, and the throne remained vacant for several years, till the Armenians at length chose Vonones as their king, the son of Phraates IV., and the exiled king of Parthia. (A. D. 16.) Vonones maintained himself but one year on the throne, as he was compelled to fly into Syria through fear of Artabanus III., the king of Parthia. [AiRSACES XVIII.] ARTAXIAS III., chosen king, A. D. 18, about two years after Vonones had fled into Syria. [AaTAXIAS III.] ARSACES I., the eldest son of Artabanus, king of the Parthians, was placed on the throne of Armenia by his father, after the death of Artaxias III. He perished by the treachery of Mithridates, the brother of Pharasmanes, king of Iberia, who had bribed some of the attendants of Arsaces to kill their master. After his death, which happened in A. D. 35, Mithridates invaded Armenia and took its capital, Artaxata. Josephus (xviii. 3. ~ 4.) calls this Armenian king Orodes, but this was the name of his brother, who, as we learn from Tacitus, was sent by the Parthian king to revenge his death. (Tac. Ann. vi. 31-33; Dion Cass. Iviii. 26.) MITHRIDATES, the aforesaid brother of Pharasmanes, was established on the throne of Armenia by the emperor Tiberius, A. D. 35. He was recalled to Rome by Caligula, but sent into Armenia again by Claudius, about A. D. 47, where he continued to reign, supported by the Romans, till he was expelled and put to death by his nephew Rhadamistus, A. D. 52. (Tac. Ann. vi. 33, ix. 8, 9, xii. 44-47; Dion Cass. Ix. 8.) RHADAMISTus, the son of Pharasmanes, king of Iberia, was a highly gifted but ambitious youth, whom his old father tried to get rid of by exciting him to invade Armenia, for which purpose he gave him an army. (A. D. 52.) Rhadamistus, seconded by the perfidy of the Roman praefect in Armenia, Pollio, succeeded in seizing upon the person of his uncle, whom he put to death with his wife and his children. Rhadamistus then ascended the throne; but Vologeses I., the king of the Parthians, took advantage of the distracted state of the country to send his brother Tiridates into Armenia, and proclaim him king. Tiridates advanced upon Tigranocerta, took this city and Artaxata, and compelled Rhadamistus to fly. Rhadamistus was subsequently killed by his father Pharasmanes. (Tac. Ann. xii. 44--51, xiii. 6, 37.) 'TIRIDATES I., the brother of Vologeses I., king ARSACIDAE. of the Parthians, was driven out of Armenia by Corbulo, who appointed in his place Tigranes IV., the grandson of king Archelaus, A. D. 60. [TIGRANES IV.] Tiridates subsequently received the crown as a gift from Nero, A. D. 63. [ARSACES XXIII., TIRIDATES I.] EXEDARES (Ardashies III.), an Arsacid (of the younger Armenian branch), was driven out by Chosroes or Khosrew, king of the Parthians. (Dion Cass. lxviii. 17.) According to Moses Chorenensis (ii. 44-57), Exedares, who is called Ardashes III., was a mighty prince, who humbled the armies of Domitian, but was finally driven out by Trajan. Chosroes placed on the throne in his stead Parthamasiris, a Parthian prince. Exedares reigned during forty-two years, from A. D. 78 to 120, but was several times compelled to fly from his kingdom. PARTHAMASIRIs, the son of Pacorus (Arsaces XXIV.), king of Parthia, and the nephew of Chosroes, who supported him against Trajan. Parthamasiris, reduced to extremity, humbled himself before Trajan, and placed his royal diadem at the feet of the emperor, hoping that Trajan would restore it to him and recognize him as a subject king. But he was deceived in his expectation, and Armenia was changed into a Roman province. According to some accounts, he was put to death by Trajan. (Dion Cass. lxviii. 17-20; comp. Eutrop. viii. 2; Fronto, Princ)ip. Hist. p. 248, ed. Niebuhr.) PARTHAMASPATES, was appointed by Trajan king of Parthia, but after he had been expelled by the Parthians [ARSACES XXV.]; he seems to have subsequently received the kingdom of Armenia from Hadrian. (Comp. Spartan. Hadr. cc. 21, 5, where he is called Psamatossiris.) ACHAEMENIDES, the son of Parthamaspates. There are some coins on which he is represented with the diadem, which seems to have been given to him by Antoninus Pius. (lamblichus, ap. Phot. Cod. 94. p. 75, b., ed. Bekker.) SoAEMUS or SOHEMUS (o'acupos), the son of Achaemenides, was established on the throne by Thucydides, the lieutenant of Lucius (Martius) Verus, during the reign of M. Aurelius Antoninus. (lamiblich. ap. Phot. 1. c.) We learn from Moses Chorenensis (ii. 60-64), that the national king, who was supported by Vologeses II. of Parthia, was Dikran or Tigranes. Soaemus was an Arsacid. (Dion Cass. Fragm. Ixxi. p. 1201, ed. Reimar.) SANATRUCES (avarCTpoKVw7s), the son of Soaemus, as it seems, was established on the throne by Septimius Severus. According to Suidas, he was a man highly distinguished by his warlike qualities and many nobler virtues. He seems to be the king of Armenia mentioned by Dion Cassius, who was treacherously seized upon by Caracalla, about A. D. 212. The Armenian name of Sanatruces is Sanadrug. (Dion Cass. lxxv. 9, lxxvii. 12; Suidas, s. v. Ti'varpoivKhs; comp. Herodian, iii. 9.) VOLOGESES, the son of Sanatruces, whom Dion Cassius (Ixxvii. 12) calls king of the Parthians. [AtRSACES XXIX.] Vaillantthinks that hewasthe king seized upon by Caracalla. On the other hand, the Armenian historians tell us that Wagharsh, in Greek Vologeses or Valarsases, the son of Dikran (Tigranes), reigned over Armenia, or part of Arnenia, from A. D. 178 to 198, and that he perished in a battle against the Khazars, near Derbent, in 198. It is of course impossible that he ARSACIDAE. 363 should have been seized by Caracalla, who succeeded his father Septimius Severus in 211. Nor do the Armenians mention any king of that name who was a contemporary either of Septimius Severus or Caracalla. (Moses Choren. ii. 65-68.) TIRIDATES II., the son of Vologeses. [TinIDATES II.] ARSACES II., the brother of ArtabanusIV.,the last Arsacid in Parthia, by whom he was made king of Armenia in the first year of the reign of Alexander Severus. (A. D. 222-223.) When his brother was killed by Artaxerxes (Ardashir), the first Sassanid on the Persian throne, he resisted the usurper, and united his warriors with those of Alexander Severus in the memorable war against Artaxerxes. [SASSANIDAE.] (Procop. de AediJciis Justin. iii. 1; Dion Cass. lxxx. 3, 4; Herodian, vi. 2, &c.; Agathias, pp. 65, 134, ed. Paris.) ARTAVASDES III., the ally of Sapor against the emperor Valerian, A. D. 260. (Trebell. Poll. Valerian. 6.) Eusebius (Hist. Eccl. ix. 8) mentions a Christian king of Armenia during the reign of Diocletian, who seems to have been the son of Artavasdes III. During the war of Diocletian with Narses, king of Persia, this king of Armenia joined the Roman army commanded by Galerius Caesar. After the accession of Maximinianus he was involved in a war with this emperor, who intended to abolish the Christian religion in Armenia. TIRIDATES III. [TIRIDATES III.] ARSACEs III. (Tiranus), the son of Diran (Tiridates III.), ascended the throne either in the seventeenth year of the reign of Constantius, that is, in A. D. 354, or perhaps as early as 341 or 342, after his father had been made prisoner and deprived of his sight by Sapor II., king of Persia. After the reconciliation of Sapor with his captive Diran (Tiridates), Arsaces was chosen king, since his father, on account of his blindness, was unable to reign according to the opinion of the eastern nations, which opinion was also entertained by the Greeks of the Lower Empire, whence we so often find that when an emperor or usurper succeeded in making his rival prisoner, he usually blinded him, if he did not venture to put him to death. The nomination of Arsaces was approved by the emperor Constantius. The new king nevertheless took the part of Sapor in his war with the Romans, but soon afterwards made peace with the latter. He promised to pay an annual tribute, and Constantius allowed him to marry Olympias, the daughter of the praefect Ablavius, a near relation of the empress Constantia, and who had been betrothed to Constans, the brother of Constantius. Olympias was afterwards poisoned by a mistress of Sapor, an Armenian princess of the name of P'harhandsem. To punish the defection of Arsaces, Sapor invaded Armenia and took Tigranocerta. He was thus involved in a war with the emperor Julian, the successor of Constantius, who opened his famous campaign against the Persians (A. D. 363) in concert with Arsaces, on whose active co-operation the success of the war in a great measure depended. But Julian's sanguine expectations of overthrowing the power of the Sassanidae was destroyed by the pusillanimity, or more probably well calculated treachery, of Arsaces, who withdrew his troops from the Roman camp near Ctesiphon in the month of June, 363. Thence the disastrous 384 ARSACIDAE. retreat of the Romans and the death of Julian, who died from a wound on the 26th of the same month. Jovian, who was chosen emperor in the camp, saved the Roman army by a treaty in July, by which he renounced his sovereignty over the tributary kingdoms of Armenia and Iberia. Arsaces, in the hope of receiving the reward of his treachery, ventured into the camp of Sapor. He was at first received with honour, but in the midst of an entertainment was seized by order of Sapor and confined in the tower of Oblivion at Ecbatana, where he was loaded with silver chains. He died there by the hand of a faithful servant, whom he implored to release him with his sword from the humiliation of his captivity. Arsaces reigned tyrannically, and had a strong party against him, especially among the nobles. (Amm. Marc. xx. 11, xxi. 6, xxiii. 2, 3, xxv. 7, xxvii. 12; Procop. de Bell. Pers. i. 5.) PARA, the son of Arsaces III. and Olympias. (Tillemont, Histoire des Empereurs.) No sooner had Sapor seized Arsaces, than he put one Aspacures on the throne of Armenia. Para, the heir and successor of Arsaces, was reduced to the possession of one fortress, Artogerassa (perhaps Artagera, or Ardis, towards the sources of the Tigris, above Diyarbekr or Amida), where he was besieged with his mother Olympias by the superior forces of Sapor. The fortress surrendered after a gallant defence, Olympias fell into the hands of the conqueror, but Para escaped to Neocaesareia, and implored the aid of the emperor Valens. The emperor ordered him to be well treated, and promised to assist him. Terentius, a Roman general, led the fugitive king back into Armenia with a sufficient force, and Para was acknowledged as king; and though attacked by Sapor, he continued to reign with the assistance of the Romans. Para was a tyrant. Misled by the intrigues of Sapor, he killed Cylaces and Artabanus, two of his chief ministers. As Valens was dissatisfied with the conduct of the Armenian king, Terentius persuaded him to go to Cilicia, pretending that the emperor wished to have an interview with him. When Para arrived at Tarsus, he was treated with due respect, but so closely watched as to be little better than a prisoner. He escaped with a body of light cavalry, and swimming across the Euphrates, arrived safely in Armenia in spite of an ardent pursuit. He continued to show himself a friend of the Romans, but Valens distrusted him and resolved upon his death. Trajanus, a Roman dux, or general, executed the emperor's secret order. He invited Para to a banquet, and when the guests were half intoxicated, a band of Roman soldiers rushed in, and Para and his attendents were slain after a brave resistance, A. D. 374 or 377. The Armenian name of Para is Bab. (Amm. Marc. xxvii. 12, xxx. 1.) ARSACES IV. (V. of Vaillant), the son of Para or Bab. According to Vaillant, he was the nephew of Para, being the son of one Arsaces (IV. of Vaillant), who was the brother of Para; this opinion has been adopted by distinguished historians, but it seems untenable. Arsaces IV. reigned a short time together with his brother Valarsaces or Wagharshag, who died soon. In a war against an usurper, Waraztad, the son of Anob, who was the brother of Arsaces III., Arsaces IV. showed such a want of character and energy that he owed his success merely to the bad conduct of the ARSACIDAE. usurper, who was at first supported by the emperor Theodosius the Great. The weakness of Arsaces being manifest, Theodosius and Sapor III. formed and carried into execution the plan of dividing Armenia. Arsaces was allowed to reign as a vassal king of Constantinople in the western and smaller part of Armenia, while the larger and eastern part became the share of Sapor, who gave it to Chosroes or Khosrew, a noble belonging to the house of the Arsacidae, of which there were still some branches living in Persia. According to St. Martin this happened in 387. Procopius mentions one Tigranes, brother of Arsaces, who reigned over eastern Armenia, which he ceded to Sapor. The whole history of the division of Armenia is very obscure, and the chief sources, Procopius and Moses Chorenensis are in manifest contradiction. Arsaces IV. died in 389, and his dominions were conferred by the emperor upon his general, Casavon, who was descended from the family of the Gamsaragans, which was a branch of the Arsacidae. It seems that this general was a most able diplomatist, and that his nomination was a plot concerted between him and Theodosius to. bring all Armenia under the imperial authority; Casavon declared himself a vassal of Chosroes, and this vassal suddenly broke his allegiance towards Sapor, and submitted to Theodosius. On this Bahram IV., the successor of Sapor, invaded Armenia, seized Chosroes and put Bahram Shapur (Sapor) the brother of Chosroes, on the vassal throne of (eastern) Armenia. (392.) In 414, Chosroes was re-established by Yezdegerd I., the successor of Bahram IV., and after the death of Chosroes, in 415, Yezdegerd's son, Shapur or Sapor, became king. Sapor died in 419, and till 422 there was an interregnum in Armenia till Ardashes (Artasires) ascended the throne. (Procopius, de Aedif. Justin. iii. 1. 5; De Bell. Pers. ii. 3; Moses Choren. iii. 40, &c., 49, &c.) ARTASIRES, the last Arsacid on the throne of Armenia, the son of Bahram Shapur, and the nephew of Chosroes. Moses Chorenensis tells us, that his real name was Ardashes. (Artases or Artaxes.) He was made king of Armenia in 422, by Bahram IV., who ordered or requested him to adopt the name of Ardashir (Artasires or Artaxerxes). As Artasires was addicted to vices of every description, the people, or rather the nobles of Armenia, wished for another king. Since the conversion of prince Gregory (afterwards St. Gregory), the son of Anag, the Arsacid, to the Christian religion, in the time of Constantine the Great, the Armenians had gradually adopted the Christian religion; and there was a law that the patriarch should always be a member of the royal family of the Arsacidae. During the reign of Artasires the office of patriarch was held by Isaac, to whom the nobles applied when they wished to choose another king; but Isaac aware that their choice would fall upon Bahram, the heathen king of Persia, refused to assist them. The nobles thereupon applied straightway to Bahram, who invaded Armenia, deposed Artasires, and united his dominions to Persia, A. D. 428. From this time eastern Armenia was called Persarmenia. (Procop. De Aedif. Justin. iii. 1, 5; Moses Choren. iii. 63, &c.; Assemani, Bibliotheca Orientalis, vol. iii. pars i. p. 396, &c.) The following chronological table, which differs in some points from the preceding narrative, is taken ARSACIDAE. from St. Martin, and is founded upon the Armenian histories of Moses Chorenensis and Faustus Byzantinus, compared with the Greek and Roman authors. A. The first or elder Branch in Armenia Magna. B. c. 149. Valarsaces or Wagharshag I., founder of the Armenian dynasty of the Arsacidae, established on the throne of Armenia by his brother, Mithridates Arsaces [ARSAcEs VI.] king of the Parthians. ---B.c. 127. Arsaces or Arshag I., his son.-B. C. 114. Artaces, Artaxes, or Ardashes I., his son.-B. c. 89. Tigranes or Dikran I. (II.), his son.-B. c. 36. Artavasdes or Artawazt I., his son.-B. c. 30. Artaxes II., his son.-B. c. 20. Tigranes II., brother of Artaxes II.-B. c..... Tigranes III.-B. c. 6. Artavasdes II.--B. c. 5. Tigranes III. re-established.-B. c. 2. Erato, queen. A. D. 2. Ariobarzanes, a Parthian prince, established by the Romans.-A. D. 4. Artavasdes III. or Artabases, his son.-A. D. 5. Erato re-established; death uncertain.-.... Interregnum.-A. D. 16. Vonones.-A. D. 17. Interregnum.-A. D. 18. Zeno of Pontus, surnamed Artaxias.-... Tigranes IV., son of Alexander Herodes.-A. n. 35. Arsaces II. -A. D. 35. Mithridates of Iberia.-A. D. 51. Rhadamistus of Iberia.-A. D. 52. Tiridates I.-A. D. 60. Tigranes V. of the race of Herodes.-A. D. 62. Tiridates I. re-established by Nero, reigned about eleven years longer, B. The second or younger Branch, at first at Edessa, and sometimes identical with the "Reges Osrhoenenses," afterwards in Armenia Magna. B. c. 38. Arsham or Ardsham, the Artabazes of Josephus. (Ant. Jud. xx. 2.)-B. C. 10. Manu, his son.-B. c. 5. Abgarus, the son of Arsham, the Ushama of the Syrians. This is the celebrated Abgarus who is said to have written a letter to our Saviour. (Moses Chor. ii. 29.) A. D. 32. Anane or Ananus, the son of Abgarus. -A.. 36. Sanadrug or Sanatruces, the son of a sister of Abgares, usurps the throne.-A. D. 58. Erowant, an Arsacid by the female line, usurps the throne; conquers all Armenia; cedes Edessa and Mesopotamia to the Romans.-A. D. 78. Ardashes or Artaxes III. (Exedares or Axidares), the son of Sanadrug, established by Vologeses I., king of the Parthians.-A. D. 120. Ardawazt or Artavasdes IV., son of Ardashes III., reigns only some months.A. D. 121. Diran or Tiranus I., his brother.-A. D. 142. Dikran or Tigranes VI., driven out by Lucius (Martins) Verus, who puts Soaemus on the throne. -A. D. 178. Wagharsh or Vologeses, the son of Tigranes VI.-A. D. 198. Chosroes or Khosrew I., surnamed Medz, or the Great, the (fabulous) conqueror (overrunner) of Asia Minor; murdered by the Arsacid Anag, who was the father of St. Gregory, the apostle of Armenia.-A. D. 232. Ardashir or Artaxerxes, the first Sassanid of Persia.-A. D. 259. Dertad or Tiridates II., surnamed Medz, the son of Chosroes, established by the Romans.-A. D. 314. Interregnum. Sanadrug seizes northern Armenia, and Pagur southern Armenia, but only for a short time.-A.,.316. Chosroes or Khosrew II., surnamed P'hok'hr, or "the Little," the son of Tiridates Mezd.-A. D. 325. Diran or Tiranus II., his son.-A. D. 341. Arsaces or Arshag III., his son. -A. D. 370. Bab or Para.-A. D. 377. Waraztad, usurper.-A. D. 382. Arsaces IV. (and Valarsaces or Wagharshag II., his brother).-A. D. 387. Armenia divided.-A. D. 389. Arsaces IV. dies. Cazavon in Roman Armenia, Chosroes or Khosrew [II. in Persarmenia.-A. D. 392. Bahrainm Shapur ARSENIUS. 365 (Sapor), the brother of Chosroes III.-A. D. 414. Chosroes re-established by Yezdegerd.--A. D. 415. Shapur or Sapor, the son of Yezdegerd-A. D. 419. Interregnum.-A. D. 422. Ardashes or Ardashir (Artasires) IV.-A. D. 428. End of the kingdom of Armenia. (Comp. Vaillant, Regnum Arsacidarum, especially Elenchus Regun A rmeniae Majoris, in the 1st. vol.; Du Four de Longuerue, Annales Arsacidamrm, Strasb. 17 32; Richter, Histor. Krit. Versuch iRber die A rsaciden und Sassaniden-Dynastien, Gittingen, 1804; St. Martin, Mimoires historiques et geograph. smr l'Armenie, vol. i.) [W. P.] ARSA'MENES ('ApraauE'Pvs), the son of Dareius, the commander of the Utii and Myci in the army of Xerxes. (Herod. vii. 68.) ARSAMES ('Apdsnys). 1. The father of Hystaspes and grandfather of Dareius. (Herod. i. 209, vii. 11, 224.) 2. Also called Arsanes, the great grandson of the preceding, and the son of Dareius and Artystone, the daughter of Cyrus, commanded in the army of Xerxes the Arabians and the Aethiopians who lived above Egypt. (Herod. vii. 69.) Aeschylus (Pers. 37, 300) speaks of an Arsames, who was the leader of the Egyptians from Memphis in the army of Xerxes. 3. An illegitimate son of Artaxerxes Mnemon, murdered by his brother Artaxerxes Ochus. (Plut. Artax. c. 30.) 4. Supposed on the authority of a coin to have been a king of Armenia about the time of Seleucus II., and conjectured to have been the founder of the city of Arsamosata. (Eckhel, iii. p. 204, &c.) ARSE'NIUS ('Aprevios). 1. Of Constantinople, surnamed Autorianus, lived about the middle of the thirteenth century. He was educated in some monastery in Nicaea, of which he afterwards became the head. After he had held this office for some time, he led a private and ascetic life; and he appears to have passed some time also in one of the monasteries on mount Athos. At length, about A. D. 1255, the emperor Theodorus Lascaris the Younger raised him to the dignity of patriarch. In A. D. 1259, when the emperor died, he appointed Arsenius and Georgius Muzalo guardians to his son Joannes; but when Muzalo began to harbour treacherous designs against the young prince, Arsenius, indignant at such faithless intrigues, resigned the office of patriarch, and withdrew to a monastery. In A. D. 1260,, when the Greeks had recovered possession of Constantinople under Michael Palaeologus, Arsenius was invited to the imperiai city, and requested to resume the dignity of patriarch. In the year following, the emperor Michael Palaeologus ordered prince Joannes, the son of Theodorus Lascaris, to be blinded; and Arsenius not only censured this act of the emperor publicly, but punished him for it with excommunication. Michael in vain implored forgiveness, till at length, enraged at such presumption, he assembled a council of bishops, brought several fictitious accusations against his patriarch, and caused him to be deposed and exiled to Proconnesus. Here Arsenius survived his honourable disgrace for several years; but the time of his death is unknown. Fabricius places it in A. D. 1264. He was a man of great virtue and piety, but totally unfit for practical life. At the time when he was yet a monk, he wrote a synopsis of divine laws (Synopsis Canonum), collected from the writings of the fathers and the decrees of councils. The Greek original, accompanied by a Latin 366 ARSINOE. translation, was published by H. Justellus in the Diblioth. Jur. Canon. vol. ii. p. 749, &c. His will likewise, with a Latin translation, was published by Cotelerius, Monument. ii. p. 168, &c. (Pachymer. ii. 15, iii. 1, 2, 10, 14, 19, iv. 1-16; Nicephorus Gregoras, iii. 1, iv. 1, &c.; Cave, Hist. Lit. i, p. 725, &c., ed. London; Fabr. Bibl. Graec. xi. p. 581.) 2. A Greek monk (Cave calls him Patricius Romanus), who lived towards the end of the fourth century of our era, was distinguished for his knowledge of Greek and Roman literature. The emperor Theodosius the Great invited him to his court, and entrusted to him the education of his sons Arcadius and Honorius, whose father Arsenius was called. At the age of forty, he left the court and went to Egypt, where he commenced his monastic life at Scetis in the desert of the Thebais. There he spent forty years, and then migrated to Troe, a place near Memphis, where he passed the remainder of his life, with the exception of three years, which he spent at Canopus. He died at Troe at the age of ninety-five. There exists by him a short work containing instructions and admonitions for monks, which is written in a truly monastic spirit. It was published with a Latin translation by Combefisius in his Auctaricu Naovissimznm Biblioth. Patr., Paris, 1672, p. 301, &c. We also possess forty-four of his remarkable sayings (apophthegmata), which had been collected by his ascetic friends, and which are* printed in Cotelerius' Monemenla, i. p. 353. (Cave, Hist. Lit. ii. p. 80, ed. London; Fabr. Bibl. Graec. xi. p. 580, &c.) [L. S.] ARSES, NARSES, or OARSES ("Apo-ns, Ndpors, or 'Odpar7s), the youngest son of king Artaxerxes III. (Ochus.) After the eunuch Bagoas had poisoned Artaxerxes, he raised Arses to the throne, B. c. 339; and that he might have the young king completely under his power, he caused the king's brothers to be put to death; but one of them, Bisthanes, appears to have escaped their fate. (Arrian, Anab. iii. 19.) Arses, however, could but ill brook the indignities committed against his own family, and the bondage in which he himself was kept; and as soon as Bagoas perceived that the king was disposed to take vengeance, he had him and his children too put to death, in the third year of his reign. The royal house appears to have been thus destroyed with the exception of the above-mentioned Bisthanes, and Bagoas raised Dareius Codomannus to the -throne. (Diod. xvii. 5; Strab. xv. p. 736; Plut. de Fort. Alex. ii. 3, Artax. 1; Arrian, Anab. ii. 14; Ctesias, Pers. p. 151, ed. Lion; Syncell. pp. 145, 392, 394, 487, ed. Dindorf.) [L. S.] ARSI'NOE ('Apoer-iv). 1. A daughter of Phegeus, and wife of Alcmaeon. As she disapproved of the murder of Alcmaeon, the sons of Phegeus put her into a chest and carried her to Agapenor at Tegea, where they accused her of having killed Alcmaeon herself. (Apollod. iii. 7. ~ 5; ALCMAEON, AGENOR.) 2. The nurse of Orestes, who saved him from the hands of his mother Clytemnestra, and carried him to the aged Strophius, the father of Pylades. (Pind. Pyth. xi. 25, 54.) Other traditions called this nurse Laodameia. (Schol. ad Pind. 1. c.) 3. A daughter of' Leucippus and Philodice, and sister of Hilaeira and Phoebe, the wives of the Dioscuri. By Apollo she became the mother of Eriopis, and thle Messenian tradition regarded ARSI-NOE. Asclepius also as her son. (Apollod. iii. 10. ~ 3; Paus. ii. 26. ~ 6; Schol. ad Pind. Pyth. iii. 14; Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 22.) At Sparta she had a sanctuary and was worshipped as a heroine. (Paus. iii. 12. ~ 7.) [L. S.] ARSI'NOE ('Aptrwor). 1. The mother of Ptolemy I., king of Egypt, was originally a concubine of Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, and was given by Philip to Lagus, a Macedonian, while she was pregnant with Ptolemy. Hence Ptolemy was regarded by the Macedonians as the son of Philip. (Paus. i. 6. ~ 2; Curt. ix. 8; Suidas, s. v. Adyos.) 2. The daughter of Ptolemy I. and Berenice, born about B. c. 316, was married in n. c. 300 to Lysimachus, king of Thrace, who was then far advanced in years. Lysimnachus had put away Amastris in order to marry Arsinoi, and upon the death of the former in B. c. 288 [AMASTRIS], Arsinoe received from Lysimnachus the cities of Heracleia, Amastris, and Dium, as a present. (Plut. Destr. 31; Paus. i. 10. ~ 3; Memnon, ap. Ph/ot. p. 225, a. 30, ed. Bekker.) Arsinoe, who was anxious to secure the succession to the throne for her own children, was jealous of her step-son Agathocles, who was married to her half-sister Lysandra, the daughter of Ptolemy I. and Eurydice. Through the intrigues of Arsinoe, Agathocles was eventually put to death in B. c. 284. [AGATHOCLES, p. 65, a.] This crime, however, led to the death of Lysimachus; for Lysandra fled with her children to Seleucus in Asia, who was glad of the pretext to march against Lysimachus. In the war which followed, Lysimachus lost his life (B. c. 281); and after the death of her husband, Arsinoii first fled to Ephesus, to which Lysimachus had given the name of Arsinoe in honour of her (Steph. Byz. s. v. "'Emecos), and from thence (Polyaen. viii. 57) to Cassandreia in Macedonia, where she shut herself up with her sons by Lysimachus. Seleucus had seized Macedonia after the death of Lysimachus, but he was assassinated, after a reign of a few months, by Ptolemy Ceraunus, the half-brother of Arsinoe, who had now obtained the throne of Macedonia. Ptolemy was anxious to obtain possession of Cassandreia and still more of the sons of Lysimachus, who might prove formidable rivals to him. He accordingly made offers of marriage to Arsinoe, and concealed his real object by the most solemn oaths and promises. Arsinoe consented to the union, and admitted him into the town; but he had scarcely obtained possession of the place, before he murdered the two younger sons of Lysimachus in the presence of their mother. Arsinoe herself fled to Samothrace (Justin, xvii. 2, xxiv. 2, 3; Memnon, ap. Phot. p. 226, b. 34); from whence she shortly after went to Alexandria in Egypt B. c. 279, and married her own brother Ptolemy II. Philadelphus. (Paus. i. 7. ~~ 1, 3; Theocrit. Idyll. xv. 128, &c. with the Scholia; Athen. xiv. p. 621, a.) Though Arsinoi bore Ptolemy no children, she was exceedingly beloved by him; he gave her name to several cities, called a district (vogds) of Egypt Arsinoites after her, and honoured her memory in various ways. (Cornp. Paus. 1. c.; Athen. vii. p. 318, b. xi. p. 497, d. e.) Among other things, he commanded the architect, Dinochares, to erect a temple to Arisinoh in Alexandria, of which the roof was to he arched with loadstones, so that her statue made of ARSINOE. iron might appear to float in the air; but the death of the architect and the king prevented its completion. (Plin. H. N. xxxiv. 42.) Coins were struck in her honour, one of which is figured "below, representing her crowned with a diadem and her head partially veiled: the reverse contains ARTABANUS. 367 her murder; they broke into the house of Philammon, and killed him together with his son and wife. (Polyb. v, 83, 84, 87, xv. 25, 32, 33.) a double cornucopia, which illustrates the statement of Athenaeus (xi. p. 497, b. c.), that Ptolemy Philadelphus was the first who had made the drinking-horn, calld pvr"dv, as an ornament for the statues of Arsinoe, which bore in the left hand such a horn, filled with all the fruits of the earth. It should, however, be remarked that the word occurs as early as the time of Demosthenes. (Diet. of Ant. s. v. pvrTo.) 3. The daughter of Lysimachus and Nicaea, was married to Ptolemy II. Philadelphus soon after his accession, B. c. 285. When Arsinob, the sister of Ptolemy Philadelphus [see No. 2], fled to Egypt in B. c. 279, and Ptolemy became captivated by her, Arsinoe, the daughter of Lysimachus, in conjunction with Amyntas and Chrysippus, a physician of Rhodes, plotted against her; but her plots were discovered, and she was banished to Coptos, or some city of the Thebais. She had by Ptolemy three children, Ptolemy Evergetes, afterwards king, Lysimachus, and Berenice. (Schol. ad Tlieocr. Id. xvii. 128; Paus. i. 7. ~ 3; Polyb. xv. 25.) 4. The wi-fe of Magas, king of Cyrene. In order to put an end to his disputes with his brother Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, Magas had betrothed his only daughter, Berenice, to the son of Ptolemy, but died before the marriage took place. As Arsinoe" disapproved of this connexion, she invited Demetrius the Fair, the son of Demetrius Poliorcetes, to Cyrene, in order to become the king of the place and the husband of Berenice. But his beauty captivated Arsinoe; and her daughter indignant at the treatment she had received, excited a conspiracy against him, and caused him to be killed in the arms of her mother. Berenice then married the son of Ptolemy. (Justin, xxvi. 3.) It is not stated of what family this Arsinoe was. Niebuhr (Kleine Scriften, p. 230) conjectures that she was the same as the daughter of Lysimachus [No. 3], who after her banishment to Coptos went to Cyrene, and married Magas. 5. Called Eurydice by Justin (xxx. 1), and Cleopatra by Livy (xxvii. 4), but Arsinoe by Polybius, was the daughter of Ptolemy III. Evergetes, the wife of her brother Ptolemy IV. Philopator, and the mother of Ptolemy V. Epiphanes. She was present with her husband at the battle of Raphia (B. c. 217), in which Antiochus, the Great, was defeated; but her profligate husband was induced towards the end of his reign, by the intrigues of Sosibius, to order Philammon to put her to death. But after the death of Ptolemy Philopator, the female friends of Arsinoe revenged 6. Daughter of Ptolemy XI. Auletes, escaped from Caesar, when he was besieging Alexandria in B. c. 47, and was recognized as queen by the Alexandrians, since her brother Ptolemy X1I. Dionysus was in Caesar's power. After the capture of Alexandria she was carried to Rome by Caesar, and led in triumph by him in B. c. 46, on which occasion she excited the compassion of the Roman people. She was soon afterwards dismissed by Caesar, and returned to Alexandria; but her sister Cleopatra persuaded Antony to have her put to death in B. c. 41, though she had fled for refuge to the temple of Artemis Leucophryne in Miletus. (Dion Cass. xlii. 39, &c., xliii. 19; Caes. B. C. iii. 112, B. Alex. 4, 33; Appian, B. C. v. 9, comp. Dion Cass. xlviii. 24.) ARSI'TES ('ApoiTons), the satrap of the Hellespontine Phrygia when Alexander the Great invaded Asia. After the defeat of the Persians at the Granicus, Arsites retreated to Phrygia, where he put an end to his own life, because he had advised the satraps to fight with Alexander, instead of retiring before him and laying waste the country, as Memnon had recommended. (Arrian, Anab. i. 13, 17; Paus. i. 29. ~ 7.) ARTABA'NUS ('Aprd'Gavos), sometimes written Artapanims or Artapanes. 1. A son of Hystaspes and brother of Dareius Hystaspis, is described by Herodotus (iv. 83) as dissuading his brother from the expedition against the Scythians. In the reign of Xerxes, the successor of Dareius, Artabanus appears occasionally again in the character of a wise and frank counsellor, and Herodotus introduces him several times as speaking. (Herod. vii. 10, 46-53.) 2. An HIyrcanian, who was commander of the body-guard of king Xerxes. In B. c. 465, Artabanus, in conjunction with a eunuch, whom some call Spamitres and others Mithridates, assassinated Xerxes, with the view of setting himself upon the throne of Persia. Xerxes had three sons, Dareius, Artaxerxes, and Hystaspes, who was absent from the court as satrap of Bactria. Now as it was necessary for Artabanus to get rid of these sons also, he persuaded Artaxerxes that his brother Dareius was the murderer of his father, and stimulated him to avenge the deed by assassinating Dareius. This was done at the earliest opportunity. Artabanus now communicated his plan of usurping the throne to his sons, and his intention to murder Artaxerxes also. When the moment for carrying this plan into effect had come, he insidiously struck Artaxerxes with his sword; but the blow only injured the prince slightly, and in the struggle which ensued Artaxerxes killed Artabanus, and thus secured the succession to himself. (Diod. xi. 69.) Justin (iii. 1), who knows only of the two S68 ARTABAZUS. brothers, Dareius and Artaxerxes, gives a different account of the circumstances under which Artabanus was killed. (Comp. Ctesias, Pers. p. 38, &c., ed Lion; Aristot. Polit. v. 10.) 3. A Greek historian of uncertain date, who wrote a work on the Jews (Trep 'Iovlawv), some of the statements of which are preserved in Clemens Alexandrinus (Strom. i. p. 149), the Chronicum Alexandrinum (p. 148), and Eusebius. (Praep. Evang. ix. 18, 23, 27.) 4. I. II. III. IV., kings of Parthia. [ARSACES, III. VIII. XIX. XXXI.] [L. S.] ARTABAZA'NES ('ApTrayadvs). 1. The eldest son of Dareius Hystaspis, also called Ariabignes. [ARIABIGNES.] 2. King of the people whom Polybius calls the Satrapeii, and who appear to have inhabited that part of Asia usually called Media Atropatene. Artabazanes was the most powerful king of this part of Asia in the time of Antiochus the Great, and appears to have been descended from Atropatus, who founded the kingdom in the time of the last king of Persia, and was never conquered by the Macedonians. When Antiochus marched against Artabazanes, in B. c. 220, he made peace with Antiochus upon terms which the latter dictated. (Polyb. v. 55.) ARTABA'ZES. [ARTAVASDES.] ARTABA'ZUS ('Aprd&aeos). 1. A Median, who acts a prominent part in Xenophon's account of Cyrus the Elder, whose relative Artabazus pretended to be. He is described there as a friend of Cyrus, and advising the Medes to follow Cyrus and remain faithful to him. Cyrus employed him on various occasions: when Araspes was on the point of violating Pantheia, the wife of Abradatas, Cyrus sent Artabazus to protect her; in the war against Croesus, Artabazus was one of the chiliarchs of the infantry. Cyrus bestowed upon him various honours and presents for his faithful attachment. (Xenoph. Cyrop. i. 4. ~ 27, iv. 1. ~ 23, v. 1. ~ 23, vi. 1. ~~ 9, 34, vi. 3. ~ 31, vii. 5. ~ 48, viii. 3, ~ 25, 4. ~~ 1, 12, 24.) 2. A distinguished Persian, a son of Pharnaces, who lived in the reign of Xerxes. In the expedition of this king to Greece, B. c. 480, Artabazus commanded the Parthians and Choasmians. (Herod. vii. 66.) When Xerxes quitted Greece, Artabazus accompanied him as far as the Hellespont, and then returned with his forces to Pallene. As Potidaea and the other towns of Pallene had revolted from the king after the battle of Salamis, Artabazus determined to reduce them. He first laid siege to Olynthus, which he took; he butchered the inhabitants whom he had compelled to quit the town, and gave the place and the town to the Chalcidians. After this Artabazus began the siege of Potidaea, and endeavoured to gain his end by bribes; but the treachery was discovered and his plans thwarted. The siege lasted for three months, and when at last the town seemed to be lost by the low waters of the sea, which enabled his troops to approach the walls from the sea-side, an almost wonderful event saved it, for the returning tide was higher than it had ever been before. The troops of Artabazus were partly overwhelmed by the waters and partly cut down by a sally of the Potidaeans. He now withdrew with the remnants of his army to Thessaly, to join Mardonius. (viii. 126-130.) Shortly before the battle of Plataeae, B. c. 479, ARTABAZUS. Artabazus dissuaded Mardonius from entering on an engagement with the Greeks, and urged him to lead his army to Thebes in order to obtain provisions for the men and the cattle; for he entertained the conviction that the mere presence of the Persians would soon compel the Greeks to surrender. (ix. 41.) His counsel had no effect, and as soon as he perceived the defeat of the Persians at Plataeae,he fled with forty thousand men through Phocis, Thessaly, Macedonia, and Thrace, to Byzantium, and led the remnants of his army, which had been greatly diminished by hunger and the fatigues of the retreat, across the Hellespont into Asia. (ix. 89; Diod. xi. 31, 33.) Subsequently Artabazus conducted the negotiations between Xerxes and Pausanias. (Thuc. i. 129; Died. xi. 44; C. Nepos, Paus. 2, 4.) 3. One of the generals of Artaxerxes I., was sent to Egypt to put down the revolt of Inarus, B. c. 462. He advanced as far as Memphis, and accomplished his object. (Diod. xi. 74, 77; comp. Thuc. i. 109; Ctesias, Pers. p. 42, ed. Lion.) In B. c. 450, he was one of the commanders of the Persian fleet, near Cyprus, against Cimon. (Diod. xii. 4.) 4. A Persian general, who was sent in B. c. 362, in the reign of Artaxerxes II., against the revolted Datames, satrap of Cappadocia, but was defeated by the bravery and resolution of the latter. (Diod. xv. 91; comp. Thirlwall, Hist. of Greece, vi. p. 129.) In the reign of Artaxerxes III., Artabazus was satrap of western Asia, but in B. c. 356 he refused obedience to the king, which involved him in a war with the other satraps, who acknowledged the authority of Artaxerxes. He was at first supported by Chares, the Athenian, and his mercenaries, whom he rewarded very generously. Afterwards he was also supported by the Thebans, who sent him 5000 men under Pammenes. With the assistance of these and other allies, Artabazus defeated his enemies in two great battles. Artaxerxes, however, succeeded in depriving him of his Athenian and Boeotian allies, whereupon Artabazus was defeated by the king's general, Autophradates, and was even taken prisoner. The Rhodians, Mentor and Memnon, two brothers-in-law of Artabazus, who had likewise supported him, still continued to maintain themselves, as they were aided by the Athenian Charidemus, and even succeeded in obtaining the liberation of Artabazus. After this, Artabazus seems either to have continued his rebellious operations, or at least to have commenced afterwards a fresh revolt; but he was at last obliged, with Memnon and his whole family, to take refuge with Philip of Macedonia. During the absence of Artabazus, Mentor, his brother-in-law, was of great service to the king of Persia in his war against Nectanebus of Egypt. After the close of this war, in B. c. 349, Artaxerxes gave to Mentor the command against the rebellious satraps of western Asia. Mentor availed himself of the opportunity to induce the king to grant pardon to Artabazus and Memnon, who accordingly obtained permission to return to Persia. (Diod. xvi. 22, 34, 52; Dem. c. Aristocr. p. 671, &c.) In the reign of Dareius Codomannus, Artabazus distinguished himself by his great fidelity and attachment to his sovereign. He took part in the battle of Arbela, and afterwards accompanied Dareius on his flight. After the death of the latter, Alexander rewarded Arta ARTAPHERNES. bazus for his fidelity with the satrapy of Bactria. His daughter, Barsine, became by Alexander the mother of Heracles; a second daughter, Artocama, was given in marriage to Ptolemy; and a third, Artonis, to Eumenes. In B. c. 328, Artabazus, then a man of very advanced age, resigned his satrapy, which was given to Cleitus. (Arrian, Anab. iii. 23, 29, vii. 4; Curtius, iii. 13, v. 9, 12, vi. 5, vii. 3, 5, viii. 1; Strab. xii. p. 578; comp. Droysen, Gesch. Alex. des Gross. p. 497.) [L. S.] ARTACAMA. [ARTABAZUS, No. 4.] ARTACHAEES ('Ap'rXalays), a distinguished Persian, and the tallest man in the nation, superintended the construction of the canal across the isthmus of Athos. He died while Xerxes was with his army at Athos; and the king, who was deeply grieved at his loss, gave him a splendid funeral, and the whole army raised a mound. In the time of Herodotus, the Acanthians, in pursuance of an oracle, sacrificed to Artachaees as a hero. (Herod. vii. 22, 117.) This mound appears to be the one described by Lieutenant Wolfe, who remarks: "About 1 mile to the westward of the north end of the canal (of Xerxes) is the modern village of Erso (on the site of Acanthus), which gives its name to the bay, situated on an eminence overhanging the beach: this is crowned by a remarkable mound, forming a small natural citadel." (Classical Museum, No. I. p. 83, Lond. 1843.) ARTANES( 'AprinVs), a son of Hystaspes and brother of Dareius Hystaspis, had given his only daughter and all his property to Dareius, and was afterwards one of the distinguished Persians who fought and fell in the battle of Thermopylae. (Herod. vii. 224.) [L. S.] ARTAPANUS or ARTAPANES. [ARTABANiU.] ARTAPHERNES ('ApTra